QE SRJES Of Qf\E}\ 
 
 FOUR PLAYS OF 
 
 -'-- -.-..'
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 AT LOS ANGELES 
 
 GIFT OF 
 
 R. L. Linacott
 
 COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS 
 
 EDITED ITNDEK THE SUPERVISION OF 
 
 JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE AND CHARLES BURTON GULICK 
 
 FOUR PLAYS OF MENANDER 
 
 THE HERO, EPITREPONTES, PERICEIROMENE 
 AND SAMIA 
 
 EDITED, WITH INTRODUCTIONS, EXPLANATORY NOTES 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX, AND BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 
 BY 
 
 EDWAED CAPPS 
 
 PROFESSOR OF CLASSICS IN PRINCETON UNIVERSITY 
 
 GINN AND COMPANY 
 
 BOSTON NEW YORK CHICAGO LONDON
 
 KXTKKKI) AT STATIONKHS HALL 
 
 <<>|'VHI(;IIT, HUH, MY 
 .JOHN WILLIAMS \VII1TK AND CM AKLKS BrKT<N <!UUCK 
 
 ALL KKiHTS KKSKHVE1) 
 
 ght fltfatnuum 
 
 i ,INN VMl Ci 'MI'AN\ I'K' l- 
 I'kll-.TUkS UnS'IuN U.S.A.
 
 <v| 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 4 
 
 PA 
 4245" 
 
 A & 
 
 TO 
 
 JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE 
 Swpov dvrl fuyaXou <T|xiKp6v 
 
 4071^58
 
 PKEFACE 
 
 This edition has been prepared in the belief that American college 
 students may now profitably read Menander, the unrivaled master 
 of Plautus and Terence, if the text of the manuscript found at 
 Aphroditopolis in 1905 is made available to them in an edition 
 adapted to their needs. Menander should prove no more difficult to 
 the average college freshman than Terence, and considerably less 
 difficult than Plautus. To those who read Plautus and Terence in 
 our colleges Menander should make a direct and forceful appeal, 
 such is the lucidity and charm of his style, his fidelity to life in 
 the portrayal of character, and the logical simplicity of his plots. 
 Even the young student will be sensible of the difference in atmo- 
 sphere l>etween the more or less exotic Graeco-Roman comedies and 
 those of the Greek poet, who depicts the men and women of his 
 own day with the skill of one who knew them well and was himself 
 a product of the social conditions in which they lived. 
 
 The chief difficulties that confront the editor who sets himself 
 the task of adapting the new plays to the needs of college students 
 arise from the illegibility and mutilation of certain portions of the 
 manuscript and the fragmentary state in which the several plays 
 are preserved. In dealing with mutilated and illegible lines I have 
 generally attempted to supply a text which should duly take into 
 account the preserved traces of writing and the reported extent of 
 the lacunae and at the same time should yield a meaning consistent 
 with the immediate context, with the plot as a whole, and with 
 Menander's known stylistic and metrical usage. I am fully aware 
 of the hazardous nature, in many instances, of such a procedure, 
 and in particular of my own inability to achieve the ideal which 
 Professor John Williams Wliite so justly formulates in his authori- 
 tative discussion of the iambic trimeter in Menander : '' to restore 
 the mutilated verses of the poet, whenever this can be done, in
 
 vi PREFACE 
 
 order that as much as possible of the original language and action 
 of these charming plays may be preserved for the reader ; but . . . 
 in such a fashion as nowhere to distract attention from the poet's 
 own manner. The restorer should be content to l>e commonplace and 
 should impose upon himself the severest limitations of form." To 
 the limitations of form which Professor White prescribes and him- 
 self defines, in the article to which reference has just l>een made, 
 the great majority of restorations admitted into the text of this 
 edition have l>een made to conform. In exceptional cases, however, 
 a metrical structure which is supported by relatively few examples 
 in the preserved lines has IKVII admitted on what seemed to l>e the 
 evidence of the manuscript ; but attention is usually drawn in the 
 notes to such deviations from the poet's normal usage. How far 
 the restored text conforms in other respects to the above-mentioned 
 criteria the judgment of others must decide. But that the labors of 
 the two score of scholars who have enthusiastically given them- 
 selves to the study of these comedies have resulted in the discovery 
 of the poet's own words in many passages, and of the poet's thought, 
 if not his exact words, in many other passages, is shown by the 
 large number of lines in which a consensus of editiorial opinion has 
 already been reached. It seemed to me a better plan to present to 
 the student such a restored text, with its inevitable uncertainties, 
 than to permit his attention to be constantly distracted by groups 
 of unorganized letters and by dots and dashes indicating lacunae. 
 While freely adopting the suggestions of others wherever they 
 seemed to satisfy the conditions, I have admitted many suggestions 
 of my own, in the hope that I might here and there contribute 
 something to the constitution of the text or to the understanding 
 of the plays. In order that neither the young student nor the pro- 
 fessional scholar may be in doubt as to whether lie is reading 
 Menander or the verses of a restorer, all supplements except the 
 slightest and most obvious are inclosed in angles inconspicuously 
 placed above the line. 
 
 The complete loss of portions of these four plays can of course be 
 fully repaired only by the fortunate discovery of these portions in 
 other manuscripts. I'>ut, with the exception of the first play, of which
 
 PREFACE vii 
 
 practically only the prologue is preserved, enough remains, especially 
 of the Epitrepontes and Periceiromene, to enable the reader to follow 
 the plots in their main outlines. By means of explanatory statements 
 inserted in the text at points where considerable portions are miss- 
 ing, and by full notes at these places, I have endeavored to bridge 
 over the lacunae and thus in a measure to restore the continuity of 
 the action. In these notes and explanations, and in the introductions 
 to the several plays, where questions pertaining to the plots and 
 to the roles sustained by the characters are discussed, I have tried 
 to present the available evidence on matters of plot-construction. 
 The mature student will find his interest in matters of dramatic 
 technique stimulated, and his insight into the processes of the dra- 
 matic poet's art quickened, by the independent study of the problems 
 presented by the disiecta membra of these comedies, especially since 
 the position of the manuscript fragments in relation to the whole 
 play has in almost every instance been determined. 
 
 Notwithstanding the objections raised by Professor Korte in the 
 preface to his edition, I have acted on my belief that the St. Peters- 
 burg parchment fragment 2 belongs to the Epitrepontes and has its 
 place at the end of the third act. As regards papyrus fragment M, 
 which I formerly associated with the quotation 600 K. and assigned 
 to the prologue, I have accepted as conclusive the testimony of 
 M. Seymour di Ricci that it makes a juncture with fragment NT, 
 and at the last moment have made the necessary change in the 
 plates. The quoted fragments of the four plays have been assigned, 
 where possible, to appropriate positions. The papyrus fragments LPS, 
 which scholars now generally agree in attributing to a fifth comedy, 
 and the small papyrus fragments l U and V, which have not yet been 
 placed, are not included in this edition. 
 
 The published facsimile of the four Leipzig pages of the Pericei- 
 romene and of vv. 855 to 887 of the Oxyrhynchus fragment of the 
 same play, and the photograph o,f the St. Petersburg fragment of 
 the Epitrepontes 2 kindly furnished me by Director Kobeko of the 
 
 1 First published by Korte, p. 1-50 of his edition. 
 
 2 The photograph of the recto side of this fragment, on which see pp. 34 f. 
 below, is reproduced in this edition.
 
 viii PREFACE 
 
 IinjMM-ial Public Library of St. Petersburg, have Ix'en of assistance 
 in constituting the text. 1 have ventured to depend upon these 
 reproductions in a few instances, especially in the mutilated end of 
 the second Leipzig fragment, and to depart from the readings favored 
 bv the scholars who have examined the manuscripts directly. The 
 lack of a photographic reproduction of the Cairo manuscript is a 
 serious handicap to every editor and has greatly retarded the work 
 of reconstructing the text. Not only are passages still uncertain 
 which would in all probability have been finally restored, but the 
 wavering and often conflicting testimony of the scholars who have 
 examined the papyrus has led to an unnecessary and unfortunate 
 multiplication of conjectural restorations. And yet, with our pres- 
 ent imperfect knowledge of this manuscript, many proposed restora- 
 tions which will ultimately be discarded have at present a provisional 
 standing in the history of the text and will assist both in the final 
 decipherment of doubtful verses and in the interpretation of hope- 
 lessly defective passages. I have therefore thought it desirable to 
 give in the Critical Appendix a full report of the divergent or 
 mutually complementary readings of Lefebvre, Korte, and di Kicei, 
 and also to record rather fully the more notable restorations that 
 have been suggested. It is hoped that the Critical Appendix, in 
 spite of its bulk, will be found useful as a record of the scholarly 
 labor which has been bestowed upon this manuscript since its dis- 
 covers. It should be added, however, thai no such record can do 
 full justice to the contributions of the first editor, M. Lefebvre. 
 
 The commentarv is designed to give the college student the help 
 he needs for the understanding of the poet's language and style and 
 of the plays as a whole. At the same time nianv of the notes are 
 consciously addressed to the maturer student and to the professional 
 scholar. In the present stage of .Mciiainlrean studies no apology is 
 needed for the resulting lack of sharp definition, for the inter- 
 mingling of notes on elementary matters of stvle and grammar with 
 statements on technical points of meter or on Hellenistic diction. 
 In the interest of the latter class of students especially I regret 
 that the leisure hours of the year which has been at mv disposal 
 tor this ta.->k have proved too few for the preparation of the
 
 PREFACE ix 
 
 comprehensive general introduction which I originally planned. 
 I shall hope to supply this deficiency if a second edition is ever 
 called for. 
 
 The manuscript of this edition was sent to the printer in the sum- 
 mer of 1909. During the progress of the book through the press a 
 number of important articles and .books have appeared, of which I 
 have been able to avail myself only to a limited extent. Legrand's 
 comprehensive and scholarly treatise on the New Comedy came into 
 my hands^ too late to be of service. My use of Sudhaus' edition has 
 of necessity been restricted almost wholly to the Critical Appendix. 
 The valuable articles on the Periceiromene by von Arnim, Robert, 
 and Schmidt contributed valuable suggestions, but necessitated no 
 essential modification of my own views, for after the publication 
 of the Leipzig fragments I had independently reached conclusions 
 regarding the plot of this play that in important details coincided 
 with those advanced by one or another of these scholars. Gerhard's 
 article on the same play reaches me as I write this preface. Harmon's 
 ingenious discussion of the title and plot of the play which is cur- 
 rently entitled " Samia '' was courteously communicated to me by its 
 author before its publication ; but I have been able to make only a 
 passing reference to it in the commentary on this play. The same 
 statement applies also to Rees' analysis of these plays with reference 
 to the number of actors employed. After Korte's edition had reached 
 me I was able to insert in the plates his reading of E. 14(5, to transfer 
 M to its proper place, and from E. 648 on to adopt the most impor- 
 tant contributions to the text communicated in his edition. To all 
 the scholars mentioned in the Bibliography, with the exception of 
 those whose contributions are marked as having been inaccessible to 
 me, I desire to make a general acknowledgment of indebtedness, and 
 more especially to van Leeuwen, Robert, l>odin and Ma/on, Croiset, 
 Korte, and Sudhaus for the help derived from their editions, and to 
 these scholars and to von Arnim. Headlam, Hcnse, Legrand. Leo, 
 Schmidt, White, and Wilamowitz for important suggestions of which 
 I have made use in my commentary. 
 
 To Messrs. (Jinn and Company and their editorial staff 1 would 
 express my thanks for the courtesy and liberality with which they
 
 x PREFACE 
 
 have cooperated with me in seeing through the press an unusually 
 difficult piece of work, which has made heavy demands upon their 
 patience by reason of the shifting nature of the subject-matter, and 
 particularly to their accomplished proof reader, Mr. Steven T. Uyington, 
 whose scholarly advice and criticism have been of exceptional value. 
 I count it a high privilege to be permitted to dedicate this volume 
 to my friend Professor John Williams White as a slight token of 
 personal esteem and in recognition of the influence upon mv own 
 studies of his high ideals and distinguished achievement ^in scholar- 
 ship. For friendly oilices most generously given I can never hope 
 to make adequate acknowledgment. 
 
 PKIXCKTOX I'xivKKsrry, March 24, ]!>10
 
 THE HERO 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 INTRODUCTION 3 
 
 TEXT AND NOTES 13 
 
 THE EPITREPONTES 
 
 INTRODUCTION 25 
 
 TEXT AND NOTES 47 
 
 THE PERICEIROMENE 
 
 INTRODUCTION 131 
 
 TEXT AND NOTES 151 
 
 THE SAMIA 
 
 INTRODUCTION 223 
 
 TEXT AND NOTES 237 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 283 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY . . 323
 
 THE HERO 
 
 The fragments of Menander's comedies which have been found in 
 Egypt in recent years have been disconnected scenes or portions of 
 scenes from the inner part of plays. The Georgus alone has brought 
 information regarding Menander's methods of exposition, for which 
 we have hitherto been obliged to depend \ipon the Latin translations 
 of his plays ; and of the Georgus the beginning is missing in the 
 Geneva fragment. We are therefore very fortunate in having, among 
 the leaves of the volume of Menander which M. Lefebvre discovered, 
 two pages from the very beginning of the second of the plays which 
 that volume originally contained. Pages 29 and 30 of the Cairo 
 codex, contained on folio A, give a metrical hypothesis, the cast of 
 characters, and the first 52 verses of a play which cannot be brought 
 into relation with any of the other plays found in this papyrus. The 
 title, however, is lost from the heading over the hypothesis. To 
 judge by the position of the remains of this heading, ENANAPOY, 
 the title may have been a word of eight letters ; or, on the supposi- 
 tion that the initial letters of the title and author's name were twice 
 as large as the rest and that a space of two letters separated the 
 two words, the title may have contained only four letters. 1 
 
 The coincidence that Menander wrote a play entitled "Hpws, from 
 which nine quotations accompanied by the title survive, and that in 
 the list of characters, after the names of the two slaves who speak 
 the prologue, occurs the name "Hpo>s fleos, led the lirst editor, M. Le- 
 febvre, to make the happy suggestion that this play was the Hero. 
 After the critical nature of the situation had been expounded in the 
 
 1 A. Korto, Her. d. siirhn. Akad., 1908, p. i:!8. In the heading over (he. hypothe- 
 sis to the Dionysalexandrus of Cratinus, Ox. Pap. IV, i>. <>!>, the initials of title 
 and author are distinguished by lines drawn above and below them. There, 
 however, the author's name is below the title, not in the same line with it, and 
 between the two stands the numeral rj. 
 
 3
 
 4 MENANDER 
 
 prologue, the god appeared, like "\yvom in the Perieeiromene, and set 
 in motion the train of circumstances that led to the denouement. 
 
 Inasniiifli as no one of the nine quotations to which the title 
 "Upon is attached 1 recurs in the ;">'_? lines of the new text, the iden- 
 tification cannot he regarded as certain. And yet it gains in plausi- 
 bility when we observe that all the certified quotations which are 
 of sufficient extent, to suggest to our minds a setting and a context 
 fit admirably into the plot as we know it and can be appropriately 
 assigned to one of the characters. This is especially true of fr. 211, 
 'How sad it is that I alone must bear misfortunes such as pass the 
 mind's lielief." The words of the hypothesis, or/c ctSvtu 8' rj fjuJTij/j 
 ayav fBv<r^(paiv, read almost as a commentary on this passage. 
 
 The small fragment < ), which contains four and five broken verses 
 on recto and verso respectively, has been thought, by Lefehvre and 
 subsequent editors to be a portion of the Hero. It contains not only 
 the name of Mvrrhina (who might be the matron of the Periceiro- 
 mene) and a reference to the events of "eighteen years ago" which 
 plav so important a part in the coin plication of the plot, but also 
 an allusion to "the shepherd." The triple coincidence makes the 
 identification practically certain. 
 
 The "Mp(Ds Ot<k who gave the play its title was in all probability, 
 as Lcgrand and others have suggested, the tutelary genius of the 
 household. The best: argument in favor of this view is furnished by 
 Menander himself. In the Anlnlaria. of I'lautus. now generally re- 
 garded as Menandrian,' the figure of ' I,ar familiaris " comes from 
 the house of Kndio and speaks the prologue. Ilanc domum, he 
 savs, lam mull us an in is cst quoin possideo el colo. The occa- 
 sion of his appearance at this time is to bring succor to the girl 
 Phaedra. She is in great trouble. Violated by a young man of the 
 neighborhood who loves her. she is bitlerlv pom 1 . Her lover, whom 
 she does IIM( know, cannot maiTv her without a dowry. The time of 
 her confinement approaches. At this juncture the household god 
 intervenes; he causes Kudio to find the treasure, and thus sets in 
 
 1 < 'in- . [in it ;i tii in i ma < -i 'on i pa nil -i 1 by t itlr or author (adrsp. 4 -It K. ). one u'onl 
 known to liiivc In -en n-n| l,y MrnamliT i H>7~> K. I. anil one uloss that is probably 
 <li-ri\cil troni Mrnaiiili-r (< \. 17| rrnir in tin- tt-xi. 
 
 - Sri- (>])(.-. -ially (irl'fkrn, >7'/'//f/i zit M L'tui wlcf. proi:. Hamburg, iM'.tH. pii. 1 t'f.
 
 HERO 5 
 
 motion the train of events which will bring happiness to his charge. 
 We are again reminded of the role of 'Ayvwa, and of that of Auxilium 
 in the Cistellaria of Plautns. But Lar is no such abstraction ; he is 
 a real personality, one whose presence and intervention required no 
 justification. We may safely conclude, then, that the intervening 
 god in this play is the household god, the soul of a departed ances- 
 tor, whose abode is at the hearth, who watches with loving care 
 over the family, 1 and who has a deep and abiding interest in the wel- 
 fare of Myrrhina and her daughter. 
 
 The scene of the Hero is given in v. 22 the Attic deme of Ptelea, 
 "Elm wood," of the tribe Oeneis. This was one of the most insignifi- 
 cant of the denies of Attica. In literature it is mentioned only by 
 geographers and grammarians. No Pteleasian is known to fame, 
 and from the inscriptions Kirchner has gleaned the names of only 
 twenty residents, all ordinary persons. The site of Ptelea is unde- 
 termined, but it probably 2 was situated on the eastern slope of 
 Mt. Aegaleus, the range west of the city, or on the southern end of 
 the Parnes range. This play shows clearly that it was, in fact, one 
 of the upland counties. Its citizens were a pastoral folk ; Gorgias 
 tends the flocks of Laches, and his foster-father was a shepherd lie- 
 fore him. Elm trees and wild pears grew there, and thither came 
 hunters from the city (fr. Sabb.). In the unconventional society of 
 such a community social distinctions would not be very closely 
 drawn. We can understand how Laches might give his consent to 
 the marriage of Davus the slave to the free-born girl Plangon. 
 
 The list of characters, in which the names are arranged in the 
 usual way, according to the order in which the personae first enter 
 
 1 In the Synephebi Menander referred to the heroes as malignant spirits, more 
 ready to harm than to help ; and that was the usual conception of the heroes in 
 Attica. Zenobius f>. (>0, who tells us this (v. also under Men. 450 K.), quotes a pro- 
 verbial expression OVK tlfj.1 TOVTWV T&vrjpdwv, adding a'vrrj (i.e. Tjwa.poifj.ia) r^raKrat ewl 
 rd)v fiov\ov.{vuv (v iroifiv. It is noticeable that the proverb makes part of a trime- 
 ter and that the first person is used. The speaker is himself a hero and of the 
 benevolent kind. The verse conies from such a speech as that of Lar in the . \nlula- 
 ria, who says ego Lar sum familiaris ex hac f ami Ha, and either from the 
 original of the Aulularia or from the Hero. See p. 20 infra. In rendering "llpws 
 by Lar it was not necessary for the Roman poet to transfer the explanation, for 
 Lar was always a kindly spirit. 2 See Liiper, Ath. Mitt. XVII, p. 4(1,").
 
 6 MENANDER 
 
 the scene, reinforced by the hypothesis and the extant portions of 
 the text, greatly assists our understanding of the plot. These are 
 all typical stage names, familiar in the Xew Comedy. Laches and 
 Myrrhina are the husband and wife of the play, (Jorgias and Plan- 
 gon the brother and sister. Pheidias is a young man's name ; he 
 must IK- the rich neighbor's son. His father has no part in the play. 
 Sophrona is the name of the old nurse here as in the Epitrepontes, 
 Eunuchus, and Phormio; she is the maid and confidante of Myr- 
 rhina. Geta, Davus, and Sangarius are all slave names. Davus is 
 the slave of Laches. Geta, who shows himself quite unfamiliar with 
 the affairs of the household of Laches and of the relations of Plan- 
 gon with Pheidias, cannot be regarded as the .slave of the latter. 
 It is probable that he is not attached to cither of the two families 
 with which the plot is concerned, but is brought in as a Trpon-wn-ov 
 trpoTuTiKov, as is Davus in the Phormio. In this case Sangarius is the 
 slave of Pheidias. This identification of the characters satisfies the 
 conditions of the play, so far as we can make them out, and will l>e 
 assumed to l>e correct. The absence of Plangon from the list of char- 
 acters shows that she does not appear at all as a speaking person. 
 
 It is noteworthy that no Chorus is mentioned in the list. Possi- 
 bly the entertainment provided between the acts was of too infor- 
 mal a character to be dignified by the name chorus." The mention, 
 in one of the fragments, of the visit of a group of hunters from the 
 city suggests that these visitors may have performed this function. 
 
 The story that underlies the plot is 1 he familiar ?po>s K<U BuitfiOopa 
 iru.pdf.vov. Since we know the names of the actors in the story and 
 their relations to each other, and are supplied with the leading 
 motive Davus' love for Plangon - we are able, from our general 
 knowledge of the social conditions which .Menander depicted and 
 his manner of creating the complication and of solving it by the 
 device of an u'/yi'(i>^i<n<i, to reconstruct the slorv in outline. 
 
 Some eighteen years before the action begins (fr. O), Mvrrhina. a 
 young girl of good family, was wronged bv a vonng man unknown 
 to her. The occasion was doubtless some festival 1 that .Mvrrhina. 
 
 1 II was (in such ( asioiis Iliat a ymiim man muM most naturally have a 
 
 private meeting with a well-bred Athenian i:irl. Il was at a festival \' Artemis 
 that Painphila met Charisius in the [-'.pit rr]iuntes ami that Siniaetlia tirst, saw
 
 HERO 7 
 
 attended, at which she became separated from Sophrona her attend- 
 ant. In due time she became the mother of twins, a boy and a girl. 
 Her nurse, who alone shared the secret, exposed 1 the children, plac- 
 ing with them some tokens, among which was probably a ring or some 
 other object 2 which had belonged to Myrrhina's lover. The chil- 
 dren fall into the hands of a freedman of Laches, an old shepherd 
 Tibeius. He has no knowledge of their parentage, but carefully 
 preserves the tokens and rears Gorgias and Plangon as his own 
 children. Meanwhile Myrrhina marries Laches, to whom she bears 
 no children. Years pass, a famine afflicts the land, and Tibeius, 
 in dire straits, has to borrow money from Laches in order to keep 
 the children alive. When he dies, his foster-son, Gorgias, assumes 
 responsibility for the debt and goes with his sister to the home of 
 Laches to work it off. He serves as a shepherd, Plangon as a 
 housemaid. At this time Gorgias and Plangon were about sixteen 
 years old. 
 
 So it happens that the two children are servants in the household 
 of their own mother, though nobody suspects the fact. They have 
 been there about a year when the action of the play begins. In this 
 interval a young neighbor of good family, Pheidias by name, sees 
 Plangon and falls in love with her. Her lowly origin and her pov- 
 erty forbade all thought of marriage between them ; a dowerless girl, 
 even if her station in life made her an equal, was not regarded 
 by well-to-do parents as an eligible match for their son. 3 The 
 
 Delphis in Theocr. 2. 65, at a vigil of Ceres that Phaedra met Lyeonides 
 in Plant. Aul. 30, in pervigilio that the girl in Men. Plocium (Aul. Gel. 
 2. 23. 15) was wronged, at the Dionysia that Alcesimarchus first saw Silenium 
 in Plaut. Cist. 89 and the girl her lover in the unknown play Men. fr. 558 K. 
 A festival is probable in Tor. Adelphi also, but is not expressly mentioned. 
 
 1 This is probable, in spite of 5uce in the hypothesis ; for Tibeius has no 
 knowledge of the children's origin, nor Myrrhina and Sophrona of their fate. 
 
 2 So in the Epitrepontes and in Ter. Adelphi 340. It is the nurse Sophrona 
 who probably exposed the child in the Epitrepontes, as it was a confidential 
 slave in I'laut. Cist. 107, an old Corinthian woman in Ter. Heaut, (121). 
 
 8 Plangon in the Saiuia and Phaedra in Plant, Aulularia, though well-born, 
 are dowerless, and Phaedra's father finds it hard to credit, the good faith of 
 an offer of marriage with waiver of a marriage portion ; cf. Aul. II. ii. So in 
 Plaut. Trin. 090 Lesbonicus resents the proposal of Lysiteles to marry his sister 
 without a dowry, as equivalent to a proposal of concubinage.
 
 8 MENANDER 
 
 consequence is that Pheidias and Plangon are secretly united. 1 The 
 time uf her confinement is at luind. 
 
 At this point the action logins. Davus, tlie slave of Laches, con- 
 fides to Geta the fact that, he is in love Avith Plangon and that he 
 has gained his master's consent to many her, on condition of the 
 approval of Gorgias. Hut for the past three months Laches has l>een 
 absent abroad and the arrangement has not been carried out. The 
 acute distress which Davus displays in the opening scene is not, 
 due simply to disappointment of hope deferred ; it reveals to us 
 rather the fact that, a crisis has arisen as regards Plangon. Davus 
 has in some way s surprised the secret of her impending trouble, 
 and vehemently hopes for Laches' speedy return, that the marriage 
 may l>e consummated at once and Plangon saved from disgrace. 
 For he has resolved to take upon himself the responsibility for her 
 condition. 
 
 How much of this is brought out in the prologue we can only 
 surmise. But the speech of "Hpw? Otos. which followed the conversa- 
 tion between Davus and Geta, must have apprised the spectators of 
 all the preliminary facts. The household god no doubt desires that 
 the grave confusion which exists in the family of Laches, where dis- 
 honors are paid to him, 4 shall at length be brought to an end. 
 Plangoifs child is to be born this day,"' and to-day Laches is to 
 
 1 It was not, apparently, at the hands of an unknown person that Plangon 
 had suffered violence. I'heidiiis had seen Planiron and loved her. The serving 
 maid was not protected as a daughter would have been. 
 
 - Cf. the distress of the slave in Men. Plocium when he discovers that his 
 master's daughter has borne a child, as related by Aid. (iel. 2. '2:i. ].">: time), 
 iraseitur, sitspicia t nr, miseretur, dolet. The emotions of Davus arc 
 different because lie is in love. 
 
 :i Possibly by seeing a midwife enter the house, as in Tcr. And. III. vii (the 
 same motive in both the IVrinthia and the Andria of .Menaiidcr), or possiblv 
 through the gossip of a fellow slave. 
 
 4 The intervention of I,ar in 1'laut. Aulularia is due to the piety of Phaedra : 
 ea niihi cottidie ant t. lire ant vino ant aliijui semper snpplicat: 
 dat niihi coronas, eius honoris i; ra t i a. etc.. '2-', ft'. It is probably for 
 Myrrhina's sake that he intervenes in the Hero. 
 
 "> It is possible, nf course, that llie child was born before the action begins 
 or that it was not born at all within the period covered by the action. Hut the 
 view here presented seems preferable.
 
 HERO 9 
 
 return from his journey. These two events will restore happiness 
 to Myrrhina and their proper station in life to her children. 
 
 From this point we cannot follow the plot in detail. But the 
 main outline of events is clear. A child is born to Plangon ; Davus 
 takes the blame upon himself and proposes to marry her. But this 
 solution is rendered impossible, probably by Myrrhina's finding in 
 Plangon's possession the tokens with which her own child had been 
 exposed. With the help of Sophrona and a little inquiry she learns 
 that Gorgias and Plangon are her own long-lost children. Her joy 
 at this discovery, however, is mingled with bitterness and sorrow, 
 for Plangon's disgrace becomes her own ; and, besides, while it is 
 more important than ever that the secret of her girlhood shall be 
 kept from her husband, it will now be almost impossible to accom- 
 plish this. She must bear her grief alone (fr. 210). At this juncture 
 Laches returns and learns what has happened in his absence. The 
 fact is soon disclosed that the tokens by which Myrrhina had discov- 
 ered her children also prove him to be their father. And finally 
 Pheidias, Plangon's secret lover, when he finds that the obstacle to 
 their marriage is removed, gladly takes her to wife. As for Davus, 
 he probably receives his liberty as the reward of his unselfish love 
 and high-minded devotion. 
 
 The plot seems to require the presence of only two houses in the 
 scene, as in the other three plays of the Cairo manuscript. One of 
 these is the hoxise of Laches, the second is that of his young neighbor 
 Pheidias.
 
 MENANAPOT 
 
 [AI] 
 
 "Appcv r re 6rf\v 0' u/xu TtKovcra 
 tSwKtv 7riTpO7ra> rpt<f>tiv ' ei$* vartpov 
 y <f>6tipavTu. TU>TU 8' viriOtTO 
 
 7rpos O.VTOV dyvowv. 6f.pa.ir(av Se Tis 
 5 cveVecrcv us Ipwra TT^S 
 
 The page number *0' shows that one 
 play of 28 pages (ca. 980 lines) pre- 
 ceded the Hero in the codex., 
 
 The language of this metrical hy- 
 pothesis betrays its late origin. The 
 metrical hypotheses of Sulpicius Apol- 
 linaris to the plays of Terence also con- 
 sist of twelve verses. Note that the 
 past tenses are here used in the narra- 
 tive, as in the metrical hypotheses to 
 Soph. Oedipus Coloneus and Philocte- 
 tes ; those prefixed to the plays of Aris- 
 tophanes, Plautus, and Terence employ 
 the present. See Leo, Plant. Forsch. 
 pp. 'JO ff. 
 
 1. irap6vos : Myrrhina ; her chil- 
 dren are Gorgias and Phuigon. The 
 fifth foot is unmetrical in the MS. (the 
 line ends #77X1; 0' a^a.), and may have 
 been so originally. 
 
 2. cSuKtv : in such circumstances 
 the mothers of comedy usually expose 
 their children, and Myrrhina probably 
 did this, through Sophrona. cmTpo- 
 irj: overseer or steward, Tibeius, who 
 passed as father of the twins, cf. v.21. 
 
 3. ryntxc : for ^7^/u.aro rf (pOtipavn. 
 The act. is sometimes used of the woman 
 
 [5] 
 
 in jest or in irony, to indicate the wife's 
 superiority in wealth or rank to her 
 husband, as Eur. Med. (30<5 pCiv ya/j.ovffa 
 KO.I irpoSovffd <re; fr. trag. adesp. 104 N. 
 fydfj-rj/rfv ' EX^KT; TO v Otois ffrvyovfievov. So 
 the mid. is used of the husband, Anacr. 
 fr. 82 Cr. /cet^os OVK e^Tj/uev, ctXX eyr)fj.a.To. 
 Cf . Martial, 8. 12. 2, speaking of a rich 
 woman, uxori niibcre nolo meae, 
 I iv ill not be my wife's wife. TOV $9ti- 
 pavra : Laches. ravra : TO. r^Kva. 
 iirt'OeTo : for vW^/ce, gave as a pledge 
 for money borrowed, cf. vv. 28 ff. So in 
 Ter. I leant. (i03 we are told of An- 
 tiphila: relic ta huic arrabonist 
 pro illo argento. The act. only is 
 used in Attic Greek, the mid. mean- 
 ing to take .x security, Phrynichus 
 cd. Lob., }>. 4(>7. The statement of the 
 hypothesis is not accurate ; bondage 
 for debt was abolished at Athens by 
 Solon. 
 
 4. 6 Tp'4>u)v inaccurate; it was the 
 son who undertook with his sister to 
 work off the debt, cf. vv. 2Hff. dyvo- 
 wv : i.e. that. Ladies was the father of 
 (lie twins.- Otpdirwv : Davus. 
 
 5. vtci.vi.6os : Plangon. 
 
 11
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 Ofi68ov\ov ei 
 TrptnjSiKT^Kti /xera /?i'us TT^V fJif.ipa.Ka.. 
 rrjv UITMV </>' eavTof 6 Of.pa.wiav 
 e/3ovA.er"' OVK eiSvia 8' 17 /^r^p ayav 
 10 c 
 
 [10] 
 
 tupev /U.CV ycpaii/ TOUS eauroi 
 
 6 8' ijBiKrjKWS f\a./3f. TT/V Koprjv 6f 
 
 TA TOY APAMAT02 
 
 FfTttS 
 
 Aaos 
 
 "Hpco? 
 
 Nlvppivrj 
 
 15 
 
 6. SiaXaf&v : late for vTro\aftwv in 
 the sense required here, supposing. 
 But the statement is inexact. y c ' TWV : 
 Pheidias. 
 
 9. OVK clSvia : i.e. that Davus was 
 innocent of wronjj toward Plangon. 
 
 10. cSuo-x^pcuvf : cf.fr. 211. 
 
 11. -yvu>picras : hints at the usual 
 device of yvuplffnaTa, tokens attached 
 
 Fop y lias 
 
 to the person of an exposed child. See 
 above, p. 7. 
 
 12. .Similarly Moschion marries the 
 daughter of Niceratus, also named 
 Plangon, in the Samia. 
 
 13. TOL irpoo-wira : arranged in this 
 list, as is usual in the MSS. of Greek 
 plays, in the order in which they first 
 appear upon the scene.
 
 MENANAPOT 
 
 SCEXE : the Attic deme of Ptelea, before the houses of Laches and Pheidias 
 
 ACT I PROLOGUE 
 
 Sc. 1. GETA, I)AVUS 
 
 TETAZ 
 
 Ka/cdz' TL, Aae, ^tot So/cet? TreirorjKevcu, 
 Tra.fj.fj.eyeOeSj eira 7rpocr8o/<a>^ ayajvLav 
 fj,v\a)i>a cravrw /cat Tre'Sas evSrjXos el. 
 TL yap (TV KOTrreLS Trjv K<f>a\r)v OVTCD TTVKVO. ; 
 5 TL ra? rpt^a? rt'XXet? eVicrra? : ri crreVets : 
 
 [20] 
 
 1. Geta and Davus are the names 
 given to the two slaves in the first 
 scene of Ter. Phortnio. Davus is there 
 the Trpbcruirov TrpoTa.TiK6v. Geta seizes 
 upon the most obvious explanation of 
 Davus's trouble the expectation of 
 punishment for wrong-doing. The ac- 
 cusation serves to elicit a denial of the 
 charge and thus to bring out an avowal 
 of the true situation. irtiro^Kt'vai : 
 in Menander's time o was regularly 
 written for ot in this verb before e- 
 sounds. but in the imperial period the 
 diphthongal spelling was revived. A 
 scribe, therefore, is responsible for ire- 
 iroi-i)Kfv in S. 460, where a short syllable 
 is required. In II . 34 71-01771705 and S. 355 
 iroi.fi, 01 is required. Sometimes o is 
 found before o-sounds, contrary to the 
 usage of the inscriptions of Menander's 
 time. e.g. K. 30-J. P. .Yi. 187. where a 
 long syllable would be admissible ; but 
 
 in P. 870 irowv the meter demands a 
 .short. See Kretschmar, I)e Men. reli- 
 quiis, p. 2(5. 
 
 2. -rra(i(i-y0S : -/ue7as a nd -/xe^f'^T/s ex- 
 isted side by side in composition with 
 Trav-, ei)-, Iffo-. The longer form, which 
 is also the stronger, suits the tone 
 of comic exaggeration. irpoo-SoKuv : 
 often of dread, as Soph. Phil. 784 KCU 
 TL TrpotrSoKcD vtov. I look fur worse to 
 come (Jebb). Alexis 288 K. irpoaooK.av 
 dti TL dei. cf. Ter. I'hor. I'.UJ magnum 
 . . . e.cspect o in a 1 um . 
 
 3. Verbera, compedes, molae 
 . . . haec pretia sunt ignaviae, 
 as the slave Messenio says in IMaut. 
 Mcii.!74. Of. 1'. i:,7. v8Ti\osit: sc. 
 
 TTfTTOriK&S KO.I TT pOUOOKUV, t'tC. (. I. P. 280. 
 
 4 f. Similar signs of grief in E.271, 
 (171, (!78. 
 
 5. tirio-rds : Davus frequently halts 
 in his walk. Menander does not avoid 
 
 13
 
 14 MENANAPOY 
 
 AAOS 
 
 ot/xot. 
 
 TETAS 
 
 TOLOVTOV e'crrti', oj irovype crv. [25] 
 
 etr' OVK txprjv, /ce/3/u,artov et (ru^y/xeVo^ 
 r <rot ruy^cx^et rt, rovr' e'/xot oou^at re'aj<?, 
 r tir) TrXet'o// \Kr)<; eVr creauro^ Tr/aay/xara ; 
 10 ou f/>T99 tru y ; et/cdrai? crv^avc'Ojixat ye crot. 
 r det yap et ^ n 
 
 AAOS 
 
 cru /Lta At" OVK oto' o rt 
 O) yap e'/xTreVXey^iat 77/3ay/xart. 
 re Setz'Tr Tra^u Stecaxat, 1'eVa. 
 
 FETAZ 
 
 KOLKKTT 
 
 AAOS 
 /xr^ Karap(t>, rrpos 
 
 PET AS 
 rt tru Xe'yet? : e'^ja? ; 
 
 tlio middle caesura, with or \vithmit a foot (^ep^drioi') is almost always in 
 
 pause in the sense; e.t,'.. in this play, Menander contained in a (|iiadrisyl- 
 
 vv. 1!. :J4, 11. Sc,- White. CI. I'/iil. IV, labic word of which the accent conv- 
 
 p. 1'iti. and for tragedy, whi'M' the sponds with the ictus." White, p. 14s. 
 
 bisected trimeter is not uncommon, So 7ra r u/nt'->e('es in \ . '1. I5ut see on v. 11). 
 
 ( ioodell, iliid. I. p. 14") IT. 9. ( 'f. the ]il overh ^ai^a t\Kuv (<J> av- 
 
 6. (ieta interjn'ets I he m-oan as ci HI- rbv WCTTI KaiKtas (N.W. wind) I'('</>T], I r. 
 firming; his suspii-ioii. trai:. adesp. 7"i\. 
 
 7. Kpfj.d,Tiov : the slave's meaner 12. |iTrlir\'yfiai : ini'/ilrt'il in. cf. 
 savings, \\liieh (ieta slyly hints \\niild I'lnt. Mor. 7^7 r TroXtreiaf . . . wpdy/j-a- 
 liest lie left willi him for safe keeping: trir f/j.Treir\fyn(mf]v. 
 
 cf. Ter. I'hor. '.}~, l.'lf.. apud me ndi- 13. ('f. I-'.ur. (>rest. :>!is \\nrr; /j.d\i- 
 
 cuoin ]i a n x i 1 1 u 1 u m nnmmornm <rrd / i; fttar/iiid/iovcrd fj.f . 
 
 . . . (juoil i 1 1 e (( ieia) u n r i a t i m vix 14. Cf. Aristoph. 1'ac. ll'SH KO.- 
 
 de demeiisd silo sil'ilil detm- M(TT' a7ro\o(o. Trai^dpioi'. Karapui : dp 
 
 dans iieiiiuin compersit miser. alwav> in Attic; hence the article, 
 
 A dactyl that overlaps the following often omitted, is required with OtCjv.
 
 15 
 
 AAOS 
 TEXAS 
 
 r \ / n / c 
 
 TT\OV OVOIV (TOl ^OLVLKOJV O 
 
 e^et. irovrjpov, Aa'. v 
 
 AAOS 
 rjv TI Trai^LcTK'rjv opwv 
 
 Ad. 444K. [35] 
 
 [A2] 
 
 20 
 
 ri; 
 
 yap 
 
 a/ca/co*> /car 
 
 TEXAS 
 
 AAOS 
 
 
 Fera. 
 
 OUTWS V)O~VX1[)> TpOTTOV TlVd. 
 
 Tt/Setos ot/cwv 
 
 16 f . A choenix of wheat (about a 
 quart) was a day's portion for a man, 
 Diog. Laert. 8. 18 17 yap xotviS- rifufpijffia. 
 rpo<f>^. lie rod. 7. 187 makes this ration 
 the basis of his estimate of the supplies 
 needed for the army of Xerxes. Geta 
 again in v. 53 refers to this brutal 
 theory, that the tender passion is the 
 result of high living ; cf. also fr. trag. 
 adesp. 186 N. ir\ripei yap 6yK(fi yavrpbs 
 avfrat Kinr/ais, f r. com. adesp. 238 K. 
 epwra Xtfet Xi/z6s, av d JUT), /3p6xos, Eur. 
 fr. 895 N., and Ter. Euri. 732 sine 
 Cerere et Libero friget Venus. 
 
 17. virtpSuirvcis : virepTpo<p!JLS, He- 
 sychius, probably with reference to 
 this passage. 
 
 18. irc'irovBA . . . TI : my heart is 
 dead within me. So often without a 
 qualifying adj., cf. Plut. Mor. 1101 A 
 dib Tra.ax.f-v n /SArio? elvai Kal \virfiffOai. 
 iraiSto-KT] : may be used of a girl of 
 free birth, as Men. 102 K. Hence Ge- 
 ta's question in v. 20. 
 
 19. icar* 4|Mvr6v : in. my station, i.e. 
 wcrel dovX-rjv. Const, as pred. with <rw- 
 
 [40] 
 
 v. Thedactyl in the first foot 
 forms an exception to the rule, see 
 note on v. 7 ; cf . also E. 234, 255 (both 
 proper names), 235, S. 440. 
 
 20. OV'TWS : of qualified assent, like 
 OUTOJS TTWJ, sic fere, in this senseonly, 
 followed by the qualifying adverbs 
 ijffvxv slightly, rpfnrov rivd in a fashion, 
 both in apposition to oirrws. Ye-es, in 
 this ivay, a little bit, after a fashion. 
 Cf. Ter. Phor. 145, quid rei gerit? 
 sic tenuiter. For TJO-VXV in this 
 meaning cf . the reference to Alexander 
 in Plut. Vit. Alex. 4 rov av\tvos th etfci- 
 vvfjiov ^o^xS KtK\ip.4vov. Davus goes on 
 to explain that, though she is not ex- 
 actly a slave, she is in a slave's position. 
 
 21. Ttp<ios: an ethnic slave name, 
 Steph. Byz. S. Tf/Setov rfaros Qpvyias 
 . . . tic TOVTOV Kal Tififiovs TOVS So^Xous /ca- 
 \ovffi (Kock, C.A.F., I, p. 705), schol. 
 Luc. Dial, meretr. 0. 1. Menander uses 
 the name elsewhere, e.g. in the Perin- 
 thia, Ox. Pap. VI, no. 865, and in f rr. 
 231, 1075, and possibly 330 (dXX ov 
 
 Headlam). otxwv : the legal
 
 It). MENANAFOY 
 
 IlTeXeacri, yeyo^ais oi/ce'rrjs vco<$ <j*v TTOTC. 
 
 lyevcTO rovTO) oiouyota raura TratSta, 
 
 a><? eXeyei' ai/rd<>, 17 re IlXayywi', 779 epw, 
 
 FETAS 
 
 25 ^v^ fJiavOdva). 
 
 AA02 
 
 TO jneipa/aoV 0\ 6 Fopyta?. 
 
 FETAZ 
 
 6 rait' TrpofiaTLMV eV$aS' eVt/xeXov/Ltet'o? [45] 
 
 f uzn Trap' 77/Aiz' ; 
 
 AA02 
 
 otro9- w^ 17817 yepaiv 
 
 6 Tt/8eto? 6 TraTrjp 619 rpo^r^V ye Aa/z/^ai/et 
 rovrot? Trapa TOV '/JLOV Secrvrdrov n-vav, /cat 
 :u> XtyLto? yap 17^ p.va.v, etr' aTre 
 
 FETAS 
 
 ok OUK aTreStSof rf^o^ 6 SecrTrdrry? 6 crd<; ; [50] 
 
 status of the iMnaiicipiitcd slave was 27. irap' -fjfiiv : i.e. at Pteloa,oquiva- 
 
 siinilar to thatof the itu'tic. 'riic])hrase k'lit to tvOadi in v.21. 
 Tt'/ieio? fv IlreXfWt OIKUJC would be tlie 28. XafxfBdvci : i.e. Savf/j'erai. 
 
 reicidar formula for desiicnating a met- 30. airco-KXT) : I'ai'c, for awt^ripavft-i], 
 
 ic's residence. The eili/en would lie seliol. Aristopli. \'esp. l(i(l ; ef. Lite. 
 
 simply IlreXedcrios. The Kvpios of a libel'- Dial, niort. '21. 7 Xi/uy 6 40\ios A^tro 
 
 tus was his fi inner master, in whose a.Trf(TK\riKivai.. TTJV TpiTqv. etr. : (ieta 
 
 service lie often remained, as did the continues to jilay the role of wat,'. 
 old iiui-se in the Sainia.ef. v. I'!', and Ti- 31. OUK dircSCSow : would nt give. 
 
 beius here. the negative impf. of "resistance to 
 
 22. I't'-lea, a ilenu: of the tribe ( )e- pressure," < Jildei'sleeve, Syn. 217. 
 
 neis. < )n its site see above, p. ">. This TV^OV : ace. abs. . often useil in post- 
 
 ]iassai;e fixes the scene of the play. cf. classical (ireek as adv.. in place of the 
 
 also fr. Sabb., below, p. 21. earlier foois. rdxa, or rax S.v. First 
 
 24. I'laniroii is a irood Attic name found in Xen. Anab. (>. 1.20. 
 for a free-born woman, v. Kirehner, 32. irpoc-Xapiiv : \apwi> (from La- 
 
 1'rosop. Alt. It rei-urs in S. -1'iH. dies) ?rp6s TCUS 5vo ^vais.
 
 17 
 
 AA02 
 
 "crax;. T\vrr}cra.vTa 8' avroV, 7rpoorXa/3ai> 
 6 Yopyias n Kep^a-nov, e$ai//e /cat 
 TO, vo^pa. TTon^cra? Tipos rj/Ltas 
 ; eXOwv ayaytov re rr^v 
 TO 
 
 TEXAS 
 
 AA02 
 /aera TTJS e/x^? K6KTr)p.vrj<; 
 
 Sta/co^et re. 
 
 TETA2 
 
 Se 
 
 TC 
 
 [55] 
 
 epta 
 
 FeVa, KarayeXa? ; 
 
 AA02 
 
 TKTA2 
 
 TOJ/ 
 
 TTOLVV 
 
 34. TO. v6(U(ia : inrliuling the fu- 
 neral feast, sacrifice, tombstone, etc. 
 See I. von Muller, Gr. Privatalt. , j>. 
 21!) ff. 
 
 35. The dactyl in the fifth foot is 
 frequently so formed in Menander that 
 the verse ends in a tetrasyllable word 
 w ^/ w^- 
 
 36. dirp-ya6|ievos : dirodiSovs t uv 
 elpyd.ffa.To, Suid. and Ilesych., citing 
 Isaeus. L. and S. fail to record this 
 meaning. The noun is used in the law 
 of Andania in prescribing the punish- 
 me ut of slaves lined for theft, Ditt. 
 Syl. 2 658. 77 &v 8t ^j} eVnVet TrapaxpTJua, 
 Tra.pa.5bTu o Kvpios rbv otK^Tav rijj ddLKij- 
 Otirri ei's a.TTfpyao'iai', i.e. to work ojj 'the 
 line. 
 
 37. KKTT]^VTIS : of. sohol. Luc. 
 Dial, nieretr. i>. 1 ols fwtirav' \rrtKol eirl 
 rCiv 8f(riroiv(oi> o'vrai K^xP r l" Tai T V 'KeKT-rj- 
 M^" 7 ?/ ffvavidtTepov 8t T 'dfoiroiva..' The 
 participial force is no longer felt. The 
 usage goes back to the fifth century, 
 but is especially common in the New 
 Comedy, dea-iroiva is used in II. fr. -JO'.' 
 ;ind in K., fr. M, p. 94. 
 
 38. iraiSierKi] : sc. TIS. Spoken in a 
 tone of mock sympathy, agirldoi'xsnrh 
 things? 
 
 39. (ieta's amusement is caused by 
 the tragic seriousness with which Davus 
 recites the trivial hardshipsof IMaiigon. 
 Davus has not yet disclosed the true 
 reason for his present distress; see 
 p. S, above.
 
 18 MENANAPOY 
 
 AAOS 
 
 40 e'Xeu#e/3to9 /cat /cocr/xta. 
 
 TETAS 
 
 FeYa, 
 
 / T / ' 
 
 Tt OUt' (TV ; Tl 
 
 Trpa.TTL<s virep cravrov ; 
 
 AAOS 
 
 \ddpa p.ei>, 'H/Da/ 
 ouS' lyKf-xeipriK , aXXa r<w '/ioj 
 ' vTrecr^rjTaL T' e/xot 
 
 [<*>] 
 
 TETA: 
 
 et 
 
 AAOS 
 
 TTpaqiV lOLOLV t? 
 
 41. 'Hpa.K\tis the most common 
 oath in comedy. It does not occur in 
 tragedy. 
 
 43. Not a legal marriage, since one 
 party to it was a slave, but contuber- 
 nium. trvvoiKifciv, and, of the parties 
 themselves, ffvvoiiceiv, may be used of 
 either relationship. 
 
 44. iris apa : how comes it, then, 
 that, like TTIJS Sijra, cf. Horn. <d. 3. ->-2 
 Tiis T Ap' Cu>, Soph. Phil. 000 TU>? Apa. 
 
 45. irv6T|p6s : used by Anaxilas 
 34 K. of a garment worn in mourning. 
 
 The supplements from here on are 
 very uncertain, but may suggest the 
 tenor of the conversation. a-n-o8T)(ii : 
 i.e. Laches, whose return will bring 
 matters to a crisis. (iorgias is at 
 home. v. 'J7. Tptp.T|vos : the length of 
 Laches' absence helps to explain the 
 
 7Tt 
 
 17/cot y do"(/>aXa><j. n [t>5] 
 
 present despair of Davus. If he does 
 not speedily return, Davus' plan on 
 behalf of Plangon will be frustrated ; 
 see p. 8 above. On the adj. cf. Diphi- 
 lus 43. 18 K. tlffirtir\evKet> . . . rpiraios. 
 iirl nva irpd|iv: cf. Men. (ieorg., fr. 
 (ieil., v. () <iir68rifj.ov ets K^pivdof lirl 
 irpaiv nva, and Colax, Ox. 1'aji. III. 
 no. 400, v. 4 tiri U7>deis nvds, Plat, 
 fiorg. 484 I> e'j nva ISiav 77 Tro\tTiK^v 
 irpa^iv. Such business trips furnished a 
 common motive in comedy, see Knapp, 
 Cl. Phil. II. pp. 107 IT. 
 
 46. An Attic colony was established 
 at Lemnosand many Athenian citizens 
 had business interests there. SoChre- 
 mes in Ter. Phor. (i(i. Diniai'chus in 
 Plant. True. 01 is there on public busi- 
 ness. I^'KOV : rt'turn, cf. K. 'J4.">, Kur. 
 Hacch. 0<>8 <j>(p6/j.evos rjeu. Generally 
 with Trd\tv.
 
 19 
 
 TETAS 
 
 avrr?? 
 
 AAOS 
 
 Vots #eot<? 9vcrai 
 
 aV 
 
 TEXAS 
 
 TroXv TrpeTTO^ra)? /cat 
 r >o (ftpovels. eyai yap /cat TreVrjs c3i/ cr 
 Ovcrai^ aXt<?, ^ roj^ IIo r <Tet8w, rot? 
 to vXo<dp', r ei? 6vcria.v cru Sevpo ^>c 
 
 AA02 
 
 o 
 
 [70] 
 
 j Fe'ra; 
 
 Fr. 
 
 ov yap i>6Tr\'r](T0r)v. 
 
 FETA2 
 
 47. ^x 6 P 8a: (>/ ''fl r to i cf - Time. 1. 
 
 140 r^s /ifv yvti)/j.r]>, a) 'Atfrjvcuoj, ciei T^S 
 aur^j t^o/xai, Plat. Legg. 893 11 ^%6/iei'Oi 
 8^ ws TIVOS dir^aXoCs Trfiffaaros. TTO.- 
 Xiv: =orKa5f, ef. Plat. Tlieaot, 14'> c 
 
 dTTlOll' TTaXll'. 
 
 48. <ru>'oiTO : often implies motion, 
 when the goal is expressed in the predi- 
 cate (here 7rd\i>), as in Soph. Trach. 
 010 e? iror avrbv es 56/xofs tSoifju. a<i}dvTa, 
 Xen. A nab. <i. (1. 18 aufriaOt re d(T<pa\w^ 
 STTOL OeXei ^/vacrros, of. TliUC. 7. 70. 7 wepl 
 
 sc. fVrt, = jtiXricrTov. C'f. Aristopli. 
 Eccl. 219 6? TTOW TI ^pTjtTTtDs e/x el/ - '1'he 
 word is rather formal here, it were an 
 excellent pi /in. 
 
 49. Cf. Kur. Hacch.47S f'x" 5* fii'?;- 
 crtv roiffi OiiovffiV TIVO.; and 1*. 70A. 
 
 50. ^pwv : //" 7 j/'fre JH Zuiv. 
 
 51. &Xis : implying abundance, like 
 5ai//t\uis. So Od. 1(5. 2-J1 x/'i"'"^ 1 ' Te ^Xis, 
 
 and Enr. Med. 1107 aXis /3/or6v 0' yvpov, 
 and tapKovi>Tus in Aristoph. Kan. 377. 
 
 52. (!eta pretends to call a wood- 
 carrier from among the spectators, in 
 order that the idea of Davus may be 
 put into effect at once. When a sacri- 
 lice is actually to be performed in sight 
 of the spectators some one is usually 
 asked to fetch firewood from within the 
 house, as in Aristoph. Thesm. 72(5 ft'. 
 tK(j>^pfiv T&V i/Xcoj>, and Men. lYrinthia, 
 Ox. Pap. VI, no. 8;~>r>, \. 8 in both 
 cases a human sacrifice. For the sacri- 
 fice in Aristoph. 1'ac. l(('j:-ff. the fagots 
 are already at hand. Addresses to the 
 spectators arc; not uncommon in the 
 New Comedy, see on 1'. ">1. 
 
 53 f. If the quotation belongs in this 
 immediate context, the question of 
 Davus must have been suggested by 
 (lie light-hearted way in which Ceta 
 treats his passion (cf. ^p<2c). "Cn itlw.
 
 20 MEN'ANAFOY 
 
 OTIIKK FRAGMENTS 
 
 ZKXO mrs r. (jo 
 
 HPSJZ 6EOZ 
 OVK eljJil TOVTtolV TOiV ^ rfpaHjUV 
 
 Fit. 209 
 AAOS 
 
 SecrTroiz/, "Epwro? ovSez^ tcr^vet 
 ouS' at>ro<? 6 KpaTMv ' rwv" iv ovpavat 00)v 
 Zev?, dXX' KLVO) TTOLVT' d^ayKacr^et? Troet. 
 
 Fit. 210 
 AA02 
 
 l^pTJv yap 6Lvai TO /caXo^ 1 tvyevtcrTaTOv, 
 Tov\ev9epov Se Tra^ra^ov fypovelv yaeya. 
 
 FK. 211 
 MTPPIXH 
 ;? oiKTpov, YJ roLavra OVCTTV^M fiovY), 
 
 Ta<? 
 
 GftcL^thnt you never wert' Inlave?" "X<>. rhina. iravra: (inythlng and evert/- 
 
 fur I uncr Innl a full belli/." Tlic oi 1 / ^A/ngr, cf. Sopli. O.C. 7<il wrravraToX/xtDf. 
 
 in the answer carries willi it, the TTUJ- 'I'hc initurioiis weakness of /ens fur- 
 
 iroTf of tin' i|iii'Stiiiii. ' Mi tlic sentiment. nishrs a staudiliji excusii fur ei'i'in.n lov- 
 
 cf. v. 17. 'I'lie l(ive-sick rea]er in eishdtli in t ra.u'cdy ami in cninedy, ef. 
 
 Theoer. It). 7 similarly asks his muck- S. 4 IS IT. 
 
 iniT L'ciinjiaiiinii oi'oa^d TOL avvffia, Trolie- I-'r. 210. eu-ytvc'crTarov : the sii]irt'HH' 
 
 <rat riva. TUII> aTTfOi'Twi' ; ijlinlity (>!' IKilile birth is TO \a\6r. \n- 
 
 Zen. 5.60. l-'nr ilie proverli i|Uniecl Wexxr ubliijc. The words are those- of a 
 
 by Xi-iioliiiis, willin reference to Me nan- slave, see ( ieffken. Stud. /.. Men., ]>. 17. 
 
 der (I.V.I K. |. see alio\e. p. .",. imte. Cf. I'l. 211. oticrpov : sc. tan. r\ : flint 
 
 the |iniloL, r ne of Kleiichnsi Men. ."> l"> K . ). /. ef. Men. looK. - r ('\oiov. os . . . (nw- 
 
 which pmlialily lic-'an'KXf, \os tin.' t~,^. Tra?. I'mlialily the words of Myrrhina 
 
 (j (,'ii'Xos '.\\fjiifia Tf *al \\a/i/>ri,riu. after her d isci i\ cry that (iurvias and 
 
 I-'r. 209. I );v\ us seems tn IK- plead- I Maiiiroii are herchild ren and t hat 1'lan- 
 
 iir_ r the can>e nl' I'laliL'nn I ic fore Myr- uon is in trollhle, ef. (6va\{pa.ivf of the
 
 21 
 
 FR. 213 
 
 FK. SABBAITICUM 
 
 ropriAS 
 vvvl Se TOI<? e dorea)? 
 
 ras 
 
 PAPYRUS FR. O 
 
 SOPHRONA, MYRRHIXA, LACHES (?) 
 
 21K>PONH 
 erf) 'CTTLV OKTO) /cat Se'/c'. 
 
 MTPPIXH 
 
 OTTO)? TO 
 
 (TV TOVT, ecrrco e raj avra 
 yiyvera.1. 
 
 [Lacuna of ca. 31 vv.] 
 
 PHEIDIAS, MYRRHINA 
 
 r rauTT7 s^ epois ye, vr) At", at yvvai, p eft. 
 >n eo"TT7/ca? ; 
 
 O 1 
 
 hypothesis and see p. 4 above. All spell of love again, though scarce purged 
 
 this had to be kept secret from Laches of the malady. The uloss nvurs in the 
 
 (^VTJ). Berlin Photius. 
 
 P'r. 213. These words may be ad- Kr. Sabb. Quoted in tlie Lexicon 
 
 dressed by Sangarius to liis master Sabbaiticum (St. I'dcrsluu-u, IS'.i'J), 
 
 Pheidias. dvaXvOcCs : a medical term, 
 purged. The figure in irt>ap/j.dKfvffa.t is 
 
 p. 4. (Jorgias seems to be sjieakinu. 
 I'ap. fr. O. This seems to be a jir- 
 
 of a love potion. You are under the tion of a conversation from the last act
 
 22 MENANAPOY 
 
 MTPPINH 
 ota yap 
 
 yijfjia.1 SeSo/crat /xot TraXai. 
 r r)fjLiv Se TriTrm, nl) Ai", c5 y\ c3 
 
 w _ TO!' TTOt/AeV, OS 
 
 FR. 212 
 oivov Xa/Swv eifCTrt^i TOVTOV. 
 
 FR. 214 
 ev uj^t K<ia> rovro 
 
 FR. 215 
 
 FR. 216 
 a Svcrrv^Tf?, et /XT) /SaSiet. 
 
 of the play, in which it is disclosed The speakers on the verso seem to 
 
 that the man at whose hands Myrrhina be Pheidias and Myrrhina. Pheidias 
 
 had .suffered violence eighteen years avows his constancy to Planiron and his 
 
 ago is none other than Laches himself. purpose to marry her. now that the ob- 
 
 In this case the third person present stacles of her supposed humble birth 
 
 would be Laches. and poverty are removed.
 
 EIIITPEIIONTE5;
 
 THE EPITREPONTES 
 
 Fourteen of the thirty-two pages of the Cairo papyrus belong to a 
 comedy which was readily recognized by M. Lefebvre as the Epi- 
 trepontes of Menander, through tlie recurrence of quotations in the 
 text. The list of characters, the hypothesis, and the initial scenes of 
 exposition are lost, as well as considerable portions from the middle 
 of the play ; but so much remains that we are able in the main to 
 identify the characters, to determine their relations to each other 
 and the situation in which each one finds himself, and to follow the 
 outlines of the plot from the beginning to the end. We miss, of 
 course, many passages of Menander' s inimitable dialogue and mono- 
 logue, and can only guess at several important details of the tech- 
 nique of complication and denouement; but, thanks to the poet's 
 skill in weaving the strands of the plot into the texture of the whole 
 play, the extant portions contain a sufficient numl)er of allusions to 
 the lost scenes to enable us to gain a fair understanding of the whole. 
 
 The title is not in any sense descriptive of the play as a whole, 
 but is derived from a particular scene which the poet elaborated ap- 
 parently with especial satisfaction. The " arbitrants " are two slaves, 
 Davus and Syriscus, who chance to meet each other and become 
 engaged in a violent dispute. It appears that Davus, a shepherd 
 (v. 39), had found an exposed infant a month l>efore, and trinkets, 
 dvayvwpuTfjMTu, that its unknown mother had caused to be placed 
 with it. The day following his discovery he had met Syriscus. a 
 charcoal burner (v. 40), to whom lie had related the finding of the 
 child, but had not mentioned the trinkets. The child was given over 
 to Syriscus, at his own request, to rear as his own. After a time 
 Syriscus learned about the trinkets and felt that l>avus had de- 
 frauded him by retaining them. So when they meet on the present 
 occasion Syriscus demands them as rightfully his propertv. Pavus 
 repudiates the claim. A proposal is made to submit the matter to
 
 26 MKXAXDKIl 
 
 arbitration. Like the two herdsmen in Theocritus (/>. G4) they call 
 upon the first man they sec to adjudge their dispute. First one and 
 then the other pleads his cause, as if disputants In-fore an Athenian 
 judge. The judge decides that the trinkets go with the child, and 
 that, since Havus had attempted to defraud it of its property, he 
 had forfeited his claim to both the child and the trinkets. 
 
 By this device the trinkets, by means of which the child's parents 
 are to l>e discovered, are brought, into the possession of Syriscus. 1 I is 
 presence on the scene at this time also naturally brings him into rela- 
 tion with Onesimus, the slave of the child's father. 1 While Syriscus 
 and his wife are examining the contents of the wallet, Onesimus, 
 who happens to Ite near, recogni/es a ring that his master Charisius 
 had lost ten months before under suspicious circumstances. Xow 
 Onesimus has a passion for knowing everything (set- fr. 850, p. 118) 
 that pertains to his master. His interest in ferreting out the- history 
 of this ring leads at first to the discovery that complicates still more 
 his master's situation, and later to the disclosure that brings happi- 
 ness to his master and mistress. The arbitration scene is thus of 
 capital signilicance in preparing the way for all that, is to follow. 
 Though the two disputants are of little importance in the sequel 
 (Pavus disappears from view entirely), Menander showed the t rut- 
 poet's instinct in naming his comedy from the distinctive prelude. 
 The scene was justly celebrated in antiquity. 2 
 
 The leading persons in the drama and their traits are readily dis- 
 cerned. A preliminary survey of these chief characters \\ill assist 
 us in our study of the plot. 
 
 I>avus is a rustic whose first instinct is to look well to his own 
 rights, but withal so stupid as not, at tirst, to see the danger of com- 
 mitting his case, with its moral implications, into the hands of an 
 impartial arbitrator. 1 1 is character as a sullen, unenlightened bump- 
 kin is fully revealed in the moment of his defeat. His role in the 
 play is similar to thai of a TrpocrwTrov TrporaTiKov, in that he has no 
 connection with any of the chief actors and that he disappears after 
 
 1 The f;irt that the arliilrut'ir is the child's own uramifather is of no im- 
 portance for the pint ; luit it is a neat instance nf comic irony to cause the. 
 (lisauri'i-altlc Smicrines to IISM^I in this \vav at his own (liscmnlituri 1 . 
 
 2 See the reference.-, in K,,cU. < '.A.F.. III. }>. .Ml.
 
 EPITREPONTES 27 
 
 the arbitration scene. But as the original possessor of the infant and 
 the present possessor of the yvw/jib-fuiTa he assumes for the moment 
 an important position. And if, as seems probable, he participated 
 in the exposition scene at the beginning of the play, the poet, by 
 making the foil to Onesimus in that scene one of the leading char- 
 acters in the arbitration scene that followed, not only avoided the 
 rather mechanical device of a Tr/xxrowiw irporariKov, which he seems 
 to have employed but rarely (Geta in the Hero is the only known 
 instance in Menander), but also through him knit the prologue 
 closely to the second act. 
 
 Syriscus is in the service of Chaerestratus, who owns one of the 
 houses represented on the scene. This connection is serviceable only 
 in furnishing a plausible motive for his meeting with Davus in this 
 place, and in bringing the trinkets and the baby to the scene of 
 action. Although Syriscus is of little consequence in the plot after 
 the baby and the ring have for the moment passed into the sphere 
 of influence of the other actors, the poet contrives that he shall 
 remain as long as necessary by delaying the arrival of Chaerestratus, 
 to whom Syriscus is to make his monthly settlement (v. 103). This 
 errand is probably not accomplished within the time of action of 
 the play ; in that case Syriscus disappears from view after v. 24G. 
 The personal qualities of Syriscus are adequately sketched by the 
 poet. He is a straightforward and honest sort of man. He took the 
 child without counting the cost of its maintenance as Davus had 
 done. He has the child's interests in view when he lays claim to the 
 trinkets, but we also feel that he has not lost sight of their possible 
 intrinsic value. A plausible talker, he is clearly proud of his gift of 
 speech. The patronizing air with which he appeals to precedents in 
 tragedy (vv. 108ff.) is amusing. He is also a cheerful litigant. An 
 arbitration is an opportunity to display his skill in argument, and 
 he is ready to arbitrate every question against all comers, naively 
 confident of the outcome (v. 201). 
 
 Onesimus is the slave of Charisius, his young master (v. 176). 
 His importance in the plot is thereby determined, but the direc- 
 tion which his activity takes depends upon his personal character- 
 istics. They are, in the main, an insatiable curiosity (v. 170, f r. 850, 
 p. IIS) and ;iu irresistible tendency to meddle in other people's
 
 28 MKNANDER 
 
 affairs (vv. 211, 356). His loyalty to his master (fr. 581, p. 99; 
 v. 772) relieves his meddlesomeness of the motive of malice. 1 He 
 does not intend to make mischief, and when mischief results he is 
 sorry. But, after all, his regret is caused chiefly l>y his fear of the 
 consequences to himself (vv. 205, 356). It was through his curiosity 
 that he discovered the secret of his mistress. Ity thoughtlessly re- 
 vealing this to Charisius he destroys the happiness of the household. 
 He is not so much concerned to right, this wrong as to save his skin 
 (vv. 212, 686). Though he is not without sympathy for his mistress 
 (v. 350), he is afraid of a reconciliation l>etween her and Charisius, 
 lest he, the cause of the trouble, shall suffer for his tattling (v. 208). 
 He loves intrigue ( v. 25o ft'.), but lacks the courage and the brains 
 to frame up a plot and carry it through. Hence his dependence upon 
 Habrotonon, on whose adroitness is staked all his hope of success. 
 And yet he cannot rid himself of suspicion of her (v. 323). When 
 success finally crowns her efforts, his boldness and self-confidence 
 are restored. Toward Smicrines, whom he has feared so long as the 
 outcome was in doubt (v. 363), he now becomes insolent (vv. 806 ft'.). 
 In short, in the character of Onesimus we have a notable creation 
 of the poet. I'nlike the depraved, cunning, complaisant, and wholly 
 scllisli slave witli which 1'lautus and Terence have made us familiar, 
 we have in him a natural person of ordinarily decent instincts and 
 of ordinary weaknesses, whose good and bad qualities, both of the 
 every -(lay sort, arc brought out logically and naturally in situations 
 that are nevi r strained or overwrought. Onesimus is a person to IK? 
 scolded and then forgiven a thoroughly life-like character. 
 
 The character of Smicrines, the father of Pamphila and father-in- 
 law of < 'harisius, is disclosed by his name, which in the New Comedy 
 and in the literature based upon it (see Kock. C.A.I'. III. pp.25, 
 .">7. 50) stands for an old man SrorpoTros- KUI SinrxoAo? by disposition 
 (Alciphr. Kp. .'). 7 Sch.). Menander gave the name to the leading 
 person in his I>vseo]iis, probably the original of IMantns' A nlnlaria." 
 In the Kpitrepontcs, as in the Dvscolns. Smicrines is not onlv a 
 
 1 Tin' irfpiffj-fO^ < if The< iphraslns ( 'li;i r. !' speaks anil ;iets /ter' frroias. 
 '-' delTken. Stud, /u Men., pp. 1 IT. The miserly Smicrines In svlmiii Clmririiis 
 refers in Apnl. mini.. e<l. (Jnmx. Hrr. </< /'A/7. 1H77. p. '_'**, is the rh.'irartei- jn 
 
 the |)\>e(,lu.s.
 
 EPITREPONTES 29 
 
 mean, grouchy, and disagreeable person ; he is also a miser, <t>i\dp- 
 yvpos. The two traits, meanness and miserliness, naturally go to- 
 gether. Menedemus, the self-tormenter in Terence's Heauton, is 
 described (v. 526) as pater avidus misere atque aridus (cf. 
 Plant. Aul. 297, of Euclio, pumex non aequest aridus atque 
 hie est sen ex). The oyu/cpdAoyo? dvrjp is selfish as well as petty. 
 We are told (schol. ad Horn. Od. 7. 225) that Smicrines in the 
 Epitrepontes is like Odysseus when he expresses his longing for 
 
 "possessions and household," Trpordaau TWV ^tArarwi' TTJV KTrfaiv. The 
 
 reference is to Smicrines' willingness to sacrifice his daughter's 
 happiness to a merely pecuniary consideration, the recovery of her 
 dowry. This end can be attained only by her leaving her husband, 
 and when she refuses, Smicrines plans to take her home by force. 
 The gibes of Onesimus at the old man's mean (^oAtTrd?, v. 8(57) and 
 calculating (Aoyio-n/cds, v. 869) disposition and at his eagerness to 
 get back the dowry (v. 867, cf . v. 853) leave no room for doubt that 
 from his first appearance in the first act Smicrines had harped 
 upon the extravagance of his son-in-law, and upon his own fear, not 
 of the moral downfall of the young man, but of the dissipation of 
 the marriage portion. His surly nature is seen even in the arbitra- 
 tion scene. Nobody likes him, and his utter discomfiture in the last 
 act stirs no feeling of sympathy for him. 
 
 It may no longer be regarded as doubtful that Chaerestratus, 
 whom Syriscus in v. 190 speaks of as his master, has a speaking 
 role in the play. The name is restored with certainty in v. 770, 
 where he is addressed as present. His was apparently a minor role, 
 but he appeared in at least two scenes, as will be seen below. Is he 
 the father of Charisius, as Kobert and van Leeuwen assume, or simply 
 a friend, as Legrand and Croiset believe '.' It has seemed to those 
 who support the latter view that if Chaerestratus is the father, his 
 slave Syriscus should have recogni/ed in Onesimus a fellow slave 
 (v.174). But Syriscus is employed as a charcoal burner in the forest, 
 whence he comes once a month to the village to pay his dues, while 
 Onesimus, who is attached to the person of his young master, Clia- 
 risius, is a member of another household. It is not strange that they 
 do not know one another. It is true that Syriscus and Onesimus 
 stay at the same house, which belongs to Chaerestratus (v. 194), but
 
 30 MEXANDER 
 
 this house, as we shall see, is not the domicile of Chaerestratus, who 
 lives iu the city. The conditions are better satisfied if Chaerestratus 
 is the father of Charisius. Onesinms constantly refers to Charisius 
 as Tp6<t>i/j.o<;, erilis filins. In vv. 770 ff. he pleads with Chaeres- 
 tratus to reward Habrotonon ; it would naturally be the father of 
 Charisius who would be expected to give the money witli which she 
 should buy her freedom. The glimpses which we have of his role 
 in the play suggest the indulgent father, a proper foil to Smicrines. 
 
 The music girl Habrotonon l is one of Menander's most attractive 
 characters. In her we see, not one of the depraved and heartless 
 courtesans of the New Comedy, but a still unperverted slave girl, 
 who less than a year before was innocent of all thought of wrong 
 (v. 261). Her owner has now driven her to a life of shame, and 
 though her native delicacy has suffered by the associations into 
 which she has been thrown, a kind fortune has kept her from 
 degradation. 2 Her heart is now set on winning her freedom (v. 324), 
 and with this end in view she employs all her powers of cunning 
 and persuasion, so that in the end it can be said that she is chiefly 
 responsible for the happy outcome (v. 774). Though she is willing 
 to deceive Charisius in order to learn the truth, she declines, on the, 
 basis of a mere suspicion, to involve the honor of the girl whose 
 guilty secret she may betray by a premature step (vv. 2<S3 ft'.). For 
 Charisius she is heartily sorry (v. 220). Toward the helpless baby 
 her heart goes out in genuine tenderness (vv. 249, (!3<S). Her first 
 instinct is to save the child from a slavery to which it was not 
 born; the reward which may possibly be hers if she finds its par- 
 ents comes to her mind as a secondary consideration. All in all, 
 Habrotonon stands out as one of the few genuine women of the 
 better sort portrayed in Greek comedy. 
 
 Charisius is portrayed as a young man of high principles and of 
 exemplary life (vv. 093 ff.), except for his lapse from virtue the 
 year lx:fore an episode which lie seems strangely to have for- 
 gotten until he is confronted by the evidence of his error in the 
 
 1 It is a class-name. No decent Athenian would name; his daughter Hahrotonon. 
 
 2 Her relations with Charisius. of only two days' duration, have been purr 
 (v. 223). Menander may have made it dear somewhere, that, this is the first. 
 time her owner has made such a disposition of her (ef. v. S48).
 
 EPITREPONTES 31 
 
 person of his child. He has rather prided himself hitherto upon 
 his blameless character. His superior beaming has made him offen- 
 sive to his mean father-in-law, who calls him "that lofty fellow'' 
 (v. 528). When he discovers the secret of his young wife, whose 
 innocence of intentional wrong he knows, he finds it impossible to 
 live with her longer. At this point Menander differentiates Cha- 
 risius from the ordinary run of young men in comedy. Charisius 
 adopts the usual course, it is true, of resorting to wine and women. 
 He summons a number of boon companions, with Avhom he spends 
 his days and nights in riotous living. He engages the company of 
 an expensive music-girl. His goings-on are soon the talk of the 
 community. But this proves to be the very object which he has 
 in view wide-spread gossip. His is no moral breakdown. His 
 distress is genuine, as his love of Pamphila is sincere. He is not 
 trying to drown his sorrow in wine, nor ywai/a ywaiKa e'^eAaway, but 
 rather to gain such notoriety for the extravagance of his life that 
 his avaricious father-in-law will IK; eager to have his daughter take 
 the step that will dissolve the union and rescue the imperiled 
 dowry. But why does Charisius, with his severe standards of con- 
 duct, find it necessary to embark upon such a course ? In the first 
 place because of his love and respect for his wife ; he would spare 
 her, if possible, the shame of a public repudiation. He prefers to 
 give her cause for divorcing him rather than to expose her before 
 the world. In the second place, he lias no doubt given her his word 
 not to reveal her secret, as Pamphilns in the Hecyra of Terence 
 in a similar situation promised Philumena's mother: 1 pollicitus 
 sum et servare in eo certumst quod dixi fidem (v. 402). 
 But, since it seems to him impossible in the future to live with 
 her as his wife, he lays his plans to bring about a separation in 
 another way. Pamphila, lie knows, will cling to him, will accept 
 any humiliation rather than leave him. He therefore depends upon 
 the avarice of Smicrines to force her to this course. In the end, 
 though his pride is crushed by the humiliating disclosure of his 
 
 1 Pamphilus reports her entreaty (vv. 387 ff.): "te nbsecramns ambae, 
 si ins, si fas est, uti ailvorsa cius per te teela tacitaqiie apiul 
 oinnis sii-nt." So Charisius probably reported somewhere liis promise to 
 Pamphila.
 
 8-2 MKXAXDEll 
 
 own greater sin, his gerterous consideration of his wife in this 
 respect is unexpectedly rewarded by their reconciliation. 
 
 Like Philumena in the Hecyra and Plangon in the Hero, 1'ain- 
 phila, the wife of Charisius, seems to have liad no speaking part in 
 the play. And yet her character stands out clearly. The innocent 
 victim of a cruel outrage, her happiness seemed assured by marriage 
 to a man whom she fondly loved and who loved her in turn, and 
 fortune at first favored her in that her husband was absent from 
 home when the child of her shame was born. Then the meddling 
 slave discovered and betrayed her secret. She tries to win her hus- 
 band back by patiently enduring his apparent unfaithfulness. She 
 stubbornly resists her father's demand that she leave him and save 
 the dowry. So sordid a motive made no appeal to her. The key- 
 note to her character is found in her noble answer to her father, 
 which tilled ('harisius with shame and remorse when he overheard 
 it: ''I came to him the partner of his life; in truth I cannot now 
 consent myself to flee the sorrow that has come." 
 
 Sophrona is a useful but not an important character. As the confi- 
 dential maid of I'amphila, who had accompanied her at the Tauropolia 
 and had assisted at the birth and exposure of t lie child, she is the link 
 U'tween the past and the present. She is therefore essential to the 
 discoverv bv Ilabrotonon that I'amphila was the victim of the vio- 
 lence of Charisius the year before, and now is the mother of his child. 
 
 The part of the ( 'ook is almost entirely lost from our present 
 text. There is evidence of his participation in onlv one scene 
 (vv. .'!'.>.'! If. ). though it is extremelv probable that he appeared in a 
 later scene also. The cook's role in the Middle and New Comedy, 
 so far as we mav judge from the fragments and from IMaittus, was 
 alwavs a subordinate; one. His presence mcivlv afforded a diver- 
 sion. \\ e have the testimony of Athenaens (C>.V.) r. ) that in the 
 Kpitrepontes, as in most plavs, the cook was introduced as a Inn- 
 maker. (TKniTTTLKn^. The reference can hardlv lie to the short scene, 
 of prohahlv less than thirty lines, in the third act. where some one 
 seems to berate the conk fur his tardiness in keeping his engage- 
 ment. 1 The object of the scene seems rather to lie so to enrage 
 
 !_ r rnerul
 
 EP1TREPONTES 33 
 
 Smicrines, who witnesses the interview, by the ocular demonstration 
 of the extravagance of his son-in-law's course of life, that he will be 
 more disposed than ever to bring about a separation. According to 
 this view the scene of the jesting cook to which Athenaeus alludes 
 was reserved for the early part of the fourth act. The three extant 
 quotations are to be assigned to this scene. In it the cook comes 
 out of the house and gives an amusing account of the confusion that 
 reigns within. 
 
 Between the second and the third acts (after .v. 201) the jiapyrus 
 indicates by the word Xopov a performance by a chorus. The per- 
 sonnel of this chorus is indicated a few lines before (v. 195), where 
 we are told that the guests are arriving at the house in which Cha- 
 risius is about to give a banquet. It is probably these guests who 
 annoy Habrotonon when she is about to leave the house (v. 213). 
 Later in the play, if the St. Petersburg parchment fragment is 
 rightly assigned to the Epitrepontes, the chorus is further desig- 
 nated as a crowd of drunken youth, and Xopov is written after the 
 third act. It is probable that the chorus gave performances of sing- 
 ing and dancing after the second, third, and fourth acts, with- 
 drawing into the house at the conclusion of each performance. Its 
 members take no part in the dialogue or in the action. 
 
 The view that is here advanced as to the characters and the 
 motives which actuate them is derived chieHv from the Cairo papy- 
 rus. But one element in the plot, and that the most striking one, 
 the chivalrous nature of the conduct of Charisius toward his wife 
 and the real reason of his present apparently dissipated life, is 
 directly suggested, not by the papyrus fragments, but by an inter- 
 esting parchment fragment of Menander which the present editor 
 
 characteristics of the type, he would have been a very unsuitable person to elicit 
 from Onesimus a recital of the .situation in the household of Charisius. The 
 
 cook, wherever he appears, dominates the scene with his own profes.-ional t - 
 
 cerns, except in subordinate scenes in which his person is of minor interest. He 
 has curiosity, indeed, hut only about the details of the entertainment for \\hieh 
 he is to cater, never about a purely domestie situation. In 1'laiiius the cook 
 never appears in the exposition scenes. It is better therefore to infer troin 
 v. 105 that the dramatic motive for the appearance of i mesimus in the prologue 
 
 was the need of summoning a cook from the city, and that the i k was \ery 
 
 tardy in arriving.
 
 34 MENAXDKK 
 
 believes to belong to tin' Epitrepontes and has incorporated in the 
 text (pp. 94ff.). An account of this fragment must be given to 
 justify the interpretation here adopted. 1 
 
 In the year 1S55 a Russian palaeographer and collector. Bishop 
 Porfiri Uspenski, found somewhere in the Orient three strips of 
 parchment covered with Greek writing that had once In-en used in 
 the binding of a book. They were shown in 1JSGL' to Tischendorf, 
 who copied the recto of two of them and sent copies to Cobet, who 
 recognized in the writing verses of Menander. On the death of the 
 Bishop the strips were deposited in the Imperial Public Library 
 of St. Petersburg, where they lay unnoticed until IS'.H, when ,lern- 
 stedt published the writing on their verso side and republished that 
 on the recto. It has since IH-CII shown that both sides of one of the 
 strips contain lines from Menander's Pliasma. and that the third 
 strip is from his Canephorus. As to the interpretation and assign- 
 ment of the recto of the strip in which we are at present interested 
 (2a, p. 94 below) there has IMVH much dispute, although Cobet's 
 judgment that the verses are Menander's has found general accept- 
 ance. The verso, however, which Jernstedt published, seemed to 
 van Leeuwen in his second edition of the Cairo Menander to contain 
 verses from the Epitrepontes, and he printed it as a portion of the 
 first act. It is highly probable that if the verso contains verses 
 from this play the recto does also. 
 
 Six different persons are indicated in this fragment. First of 
 all there is the speaker of vv. 1 l.~>. I'M'., and L'Jbt'i'.. and then the 
 person whom he is denouncing. The latter is wasting monev in 
 drink and on a music-girl; he is living apart from his wife, who 
 brought him a large dowry. The description lits Charisius. who 
 is mentioned bv name in v. .'!!'. The ^oArpiu would l>e Habrotonon. 
 The speaker would he Smicrines, whose mean and calculating dis- 
 position is accurately portrayed throughout, and especially in the 
 allusions to the dowrv and in the calculation of the other's extrava- 
 gance. In v. 17 he is referred to as the father of a certain woman, 
 and in v. 1'li he himself alludes to his daughter, whom he is about. 
 
 1 For :i full discussion of the plot, with reference to the parchment, see AJII. 
 Jour. I'/til. xxix (l'.M)M). pp. 410 ft". : and, with reference to the text, ibid, xxx 
 (I'.Mj'l). pp. -''.IT.
 
 EPITREPONTES 35 
 
 to see in order to take measures against the offending person. This 
 daughter would be the neglected wife Paniphila. In v. 16 another 
 person is addressed as Chaeres trains. 1 It is he who participates in 
 the following dialogue. We see in v. 31 that he is the owner of 
 one of the houses in the scene, precisely as is Chaerestratus in the 
 Epitrepontes. He is also concerned in protecting Charisius against 
 his denouncer. The fifth person accompanies Chaerestratus when 
 he enters and when he departs to see Charisius. The familiarity 
 with which he addresses Chaerestratus suggests the slave, and in 
 vv. 36 ff., after the choral interlude, a slave avows his loyalty to his 
 master. The character fits Onesimus. Lastly, the chorus of drunken 
 youth (vv. 33 ff.) is consistent with the crowd of banqueters which 
 is gathering as guests of Charisius in v. 195. All these seven charac- 
 ters coincide perfectly with the corresponding characters in the Epi- 
 trepontes, both as to the traits which distinguish them, so far as 
 they are revealed in the parchment, and as to the situations in which 
 they are placed with reference to each other ; and the two proper 
 names that are mentioned also coincide. The correspondences arc 
 striking and seem to be too numerous to be put aside as mere coin- 
 cidences. 
 
 If then the St. Petersburg parchment contains portions of the 
 Epitrepontes, from what part of the play does it conic? It cannot 
 be from the first act, for in the middle of the second act (\. 1(51) 
 Chaerestratus has not arrived, and the chorus of drunken youth, if 
 they were the guests of Charisius, are spoken of in v. 196 as arriving 
 or about to arrive. The state of rage in wliieh we find Smierines 
 points rather to the end of the third act. after he lias heard in tin- 
 city further details about, the conduct, of Charisius. Onesimus ex- 
 pressly says of him in v. 361 that he is in a very agitated state 
 of mind. 
 
 Among the papyrus fragments which M. Lefebvre found are two 
 shreds, R and M, which contain meager portions from the U-gin- 
 nings and ends of verses. K is certainly from the Kpitrepontes, for 
 it contains part of a certified quotation. In this edition it has been 
 
 1 Tischendorf's copy gave x ai pu, which has caused much trouble. Hut the 
 photograph shows clearly the inner curve of an e or an o after p on the very edge 
 of a hole in the parchment.
 
 36 MEXAXDER 
 
 placed near the beginning of the fourth act. 1 Smicrines must liave 
 appeared early in the fourth act, and in a state of mind similar to 
 that in which \ve find .him at the end of the third act. He comes 
 from his interview with I'amphila, in which she absolutely refused 
 to ol>ey his command to leave her husband and demand the return 
 of the dowry. When he takes his leave, it is with the determina- 
 tion to return ami carry Pain phi la home by force (cf. TO u/jTrtur/xu, 
 v. 870). The case of M. is less certain. A number of isolated words 
 strongly suggest situations in the Epitrepontes, but the remains are 
 too meager alone to constitute proof of identity. I Jut among the quota- 
 tions from Menander is one which contains the names of Onesimus 
 and Habrotonon ; it certainly came from the prologue of this play, as 
 Croiset saw. Now the ends of two verses in M- seem to coincide with 
 the line-ends of this quotation. In the quotation, it is true, we have 
 the accusative \paXrputv, in the papyrus the genitive -rpia?. ]>ut the 
 verse is not quite correctly quoted (it is metrically faulty), and the 
 most obvious restoration of the verse restores the genitive.' 2 If a re ex- 
 amination of the papyrus reveals nothing that forbids the identifi- 
 cation, M is to be assigned to the prologue of the Epitrepontes. 
 
 \Ve are now prepared to consider the plot of the play. Ten 
 months Itefore the action of the play begins, Pamphila, the daughter 
 of a rich Athenian, Smicrines, took part in the celebration of the 
 Tauropolia, an all-night festival for women in honor of Artemis. 
 Her maid Sophrona accompanied her. I Miring the evening she 
 strayed from the crowd, was sei/ed and violated by a young man 
 unknown to her. In the struggle she drew a seal-ring from his lin- 
 ger/' A lute-girl, Habrotonon, who was playing as the girls danced, 
 
 1 I formerly brought U into connection with the St. Petersburg fragment, 
 because in K Smicrines seems to lie fully aware of the conduct of ( 'harisins 
 and raises against him as in that passage. Hut the space between the recto and 
 verso of the St. Petersburg fragment is liarely sullicicnt to admit I! ; and a lon.i; 
 tirade by Smicrines before he lias had continuation of the report which he had 
 received about Charisius, and especially before he has interviewed 1'amphila, 
 would seem less appropriate than after 1'amphila has rejected his advice. 
 
 2 See note on fr. <!IMI, p. 17. For a full discussion of the question see Am. 
 Jour. Phil, xxix (I'.HtH). p. 4 _'',. 
 
 :i ('f.Ter. Hec. W.>. (Pamphilus) dicitqiie sese illi anulnm, dnm luc- 
 t a t, d e t ra x i sse.
 
 EPITREPOXTES 37 
 
 noticed Pamphila when she returned to the company disheveled 
 and in distress ; but she did not know who the girl was, and at the 
 time did not interpret the incident. Four months later Pamphila 
 was given in marriage, with a generous portion, to Charisius, the son 
 of a rich Athenian, Chaerestratus. They went to the country to live. 
 The two were devotedly attached to each other. Five months after 
 their marriage (v. 904), presumably during an absence of Charisius, 
 a child was born to Pamphila. It was given to somebody, doubtless 
 Sophrona, to expose, and with it was laid a wallet of trinkets, includ- 
 ing the seal-ring of its father. The child was found by Davus and by 
 him given, as we have seen, to Syriscus, but without the trinkets. 
 
 In some way l Onesimus discovered the secret of his mistress, 
 and on the return of Charisius about a month afterward (v. I'd) 
 promptly betrayed it to him. We can imagine the grief and anger 
 of Charisius. Pamphila no doubt explained the circumstances of 
 her betrayal at sufficient length to prove her innocence. However 
 this may be, nothing was said that suggested to him the possibility 
 of his own responsibility for his wife's trouble.- Though he felt 
 that he could not overlook the matter nor live with her longer. In- 
 decided not to repudiate her. It is probable that he requested her 
 to leave him and that she refused to do so; and also that he agreed 
 not to divulge her misfortune to others. 
 
 The action begins on the third day (v. L'L'o'i after this disclosure. 
 \Ve find Charisius living apart from his wife (]>. !>". v. KM. in a house 
 next door to his own (p. 98, v. .SI). He has secured from a leno an 
 expensive music girl, Habrotonou, with whom he is ostentatiously 
 living. There, too he is carrying on a series of lavish entertainments. 
 Yesterday he gave a banquet (v. 106), and another is U-ing arranged 
 for to-day. Onesimus, who has just been to the eity :t to engage a 
 
 1 Hy noticing the visit of the midwife, as in the Andria of Terence, i. 
 hearing the cries of travail, as in the Ilecyra'.' 
 
 2 In the Ilecyra Paiuphilns is told only this much (v. 
 oblatum virgini olim ab nescio quo improbi> 
 would have aroused his suspicions. 
 
 3 Or was he on his way to the city'.' If so. he return- 
 it seems more probable that at the close of the lirst act he > in 
 Chaerestratus, from which he reappears at \. 1'i"> 
 
 ness of the cook.
 
 38 MENANDER 
 
 cook, meets Davus. The conversation which ensues l)etween the two 
 slaves serves as the exposition. The action is set in motion by the 
 arrival of Smicrines from the city soon after the departure thither 
 of Davus. Though Smicrines has knowledge of the excesses of Cha- 
 risius, he has not yet wrought himself into a rage about them, but 
 speaks as if there were a prospect of a reconciliation between his 
 daughter and her husband (M 1 , v. 11). This is the motive of his pres- 
 ence now. After a conversation with Onesimus lit; enters his daugh- 
 ter's house, Onesimus that in which his master was staying. Then 
 comes the arbitration scene at the beginning of the second act. 
 
 By the decision of the arbitrator the trinkets are given over to 
 Syriscus. As he looks them over Onesimus appears, recognixes the 
 ring as that of Charisius, and takes possession of it. The wife of 
 Syriscus meanwhile withdraws with the baby into the house. Onesi- 
 mus is at a loss to know what to do with the ring. His master is 
 already angry with him for his meddling. To show him the ring, he 
 later explains to Syriscus, before knowing the mother of the child, 
 Avould be to cast upon him, without adequate proof, .suspicion of 
 IxMiig the child's father. Habrotonon chances to overhear this con- 
 versation. She calls to mind the girl whom she 1 had seen in distress 
 at the last Tauropolia. Perhaps this girl was the mother, Charisius 
 the father. Hut In-fore attempting to tind the mother Habrotonon 
 must be certain that the ring came into the possession of the child's 
 mother directly from Charisius. She proposes, therefore, first to learn 
 from the wife of Syriscus where she got the child, and then to wear 
 the ring in the presence of Charisius. "When lie questions her, she 
 will tell the story of the, episode at the Tauropolin as if she herself 
 were the wronged girl. Having t bus drawn from Charisius an admis- 
 sion of the truth, she will show him the child. Of course he will 
 believe her to be its mother, but she promises to undertake a search 
 for the true mother as soon as she is sure that, the time and place 
 and circumstances all point to the girl whom she had noticed at the 
 festival. The reward for which she hopes is her freedom. When 
 I fabrotonon gees in to talk to the wife of Syriscus, Smicrines arrives 
 in a towering passion. He has heard in the citv the whole truth 
 about the extravagant life of Charisius. and he now sees with his 
 own eyes the elaborate preparations which are making for the day's
 
 EPITREPONTES 39 
 
 entertainment. He is resolved to put au end to such a waste of 
 money by taking his daughter home and demanding the return of 
 the dowry. Chaerestratus protests in vain. 
 
 We have reached the crisis in the action. Charisius seems almost 
 to have succeeded in his object, namely, by a lavish waste of money 
 to cause Smicrines to second his own efforts to induce Pain phi la to 
 leave him, since she will not go of her own accord. Habrotonon, 
 on the other hand, is following out a plan which, if successful, will 
 convict Charisius of a fault far more serious than that which he 
 lays at the door of Pamphila, but which, nevertheless, will restore 
 Pamphila to him. If Smicrines, on the other hand, succeeds in his 
 plan, Habrotonon's discovery of the mother of the child will come 
 too late to bring happiness to the household. 
 
 Two questions arise at this point which our fragmentary text does 
 not explicitly answer. Does Smicrines know that his daughter has 
 borne a bastard ? It seems hardly possible, else he would not be si) 
 arrogant in his attitude toward Charisius. Philumena's father in the 
 Hecyra is for a long time kept in ignorance of the fact that his 
 daughter has borne a child, and then is led to believe that her child 
 is the acknowledged son of Pamphilus. The second question is: Do 
 Smicrines and Pamphila, at the time of their interview, know Cha- 
 risius to be the father of a child? It has l>een generally assumed that 
 they do, and Pamphila' s conduct has been interpreted accordingly. 
 But the sequence of events, as made clear by the extant text, renders 
 this assumption impossible. At the end of the third act no one knows 
 the fact, though Habrotonon and Ouesimus suspect it. Smierines 
 goes into one house to see his daughter, Habrotonon into the other 
 to see first the wife of Syriscus and then Charisius himself. The for- 
 mer interview is protracted beyond the time re< mired by Habrotonon 
 for her two errands, for Charisius is able, after seeing her. to catch 
 the last part of Pamphila's reply to her father. There is no possibility 
 of there having been any communication In-tween Habrotonon and 
 Charisius (who alone are enlightened ) on the one hand, and Smierines 
 and Pamphila on the other, before the conversation Iwtweeii the la>t 
 two is over. Onesimus is in the house with Charisius until 
 Sophrona is with her mistress as long as Sniierines is 
 The first person, other than Charisius and llal>rotoiion. to Irani that
 
 40 MEXAXDER 
 
 Charisius is the father of ;i child is Onesimus, and he overhears 
 the confession from liis master's lijis while still within the house 
 (v. G81); and Sophrona is told by Habrotonou in the extant scene 
 (v. 05(5). 
 
 The doubt has been caused, in the lack of the text of the early 
 scenes of the fourth act, by the poet's very ingenious method of nar- 
 rating simultaneous events. When the fourth act opens, both inter- 
 views which are to determine the course of the plot and counterplot 
 are taking place. This was doubtless explained to the audience in the 
 opening monologue of Onesimus. Then there is a period of suspense 
 during the scene that introduces the Cook. In a few moments Smicri- 
 nes, knowing o:dy that his daughter will not accept his guidance, 
 comes from his visit with her and departs for his home. Sophrona 
 soon comes from her mistress weeping. Through her the spectators 
 are informed of the stormy interview, from 1'amphila's point of 
 view; for no doubt Smicrines had avowed his intention of returning 
 to take her home bv force. Habrotonon has abvadv had her talk 
 with < 'liarisius. and in a brief scene with Sophrona completes the 
 circle of evidence. \Ye next learn, first from Onesimus and then from 
 Charisius, further details of the conversation, which had ended some 
 t'me before, between I'amphila and her father, this time from the 
 point of view of ('liarisius. At the time lie overheard the last, por- 
 tion of it lie was aware of his own guilt, but Smicrines and I'amphila 
 were debating the divorce without that knowledge. The un^/iu of 
 which Pamphila speaks in v. 70(> (the Latin equivalent in Ilec. .'!SS 
 is advorsa eius) is her own shame, not that of Charisius. The 
 situation is made clear by the use of the future tense in the self- 
 denunciation of Charisiiis vv. 701 if. He conceives of Fate as sa\- 
 ingtohim: "Your wife's unwitting fault von do not brook; but ] 
 
 xlnill prove t lice guilt V of like sill. And ///<// all gelitlv ///// she tliee 
 cut real . while tlmu," et c. 
 
 The plot now proceeds rapidlv to its denouement. P>v the discoverv 
 that the child is his own Charisius is placed in a most humiliating 
 and embarrassing position, from which he is soon rescued bv Ha- 
 brotonon. who bluntlv tells him. as he is an^rilv rebuking < liiesinins 
 for his interference, that Pamphila U the child's mother, ('liarisius 
 thereupon returns to his own house and is reconciled with his wife.
 
 EPITREPOXTES 41 
 
 The distribution of rewards begins (vv. 7G9 ff.). Habrotonon of course 
 gets the money to buy her freedom from her owner. Onesinuis is for- 
 given for his meddling, perhaps even rewarded by his freedom and by 
 the hand of Habrotonon in marriage. 1 As for Smicrines, who comes 
 from the city in what is probably the final scene, prepared to take 
 his daughter away by force, he is mercilessly flouted by Onesimus. 
 He is the last to learn the truth, and his enlightenment comes at 
 the moment of his greatest arrogance. 
 
 The motives which govern the conduct of ( 'harisius and Smicrines 
 are more intelligible when we consider them in the light of the pro- 
 visions of the Attic law concerning divorce. If a husband desired 
 to put away his wife he had simply to send her away (avoir ffj.iruv) in 
 the presence of witnesses. The witnesses would naturally be informed 
 of the alleged grounds for the action. In all cases of anr6irtp.\(/i<; the 
 legal representative of the woman recovered the dowry, except, pos- 
 sibly, when the charge was infidelity or, as in the present instance, 
 unchastity before marriage. On this point there is lack of evidence 
 for the classical period, and a difference of opinion among modern 
 authorities 2 ; but it was the practice of other peoples and of the 
 Greeks of Homeric and post-classical times that in such cases the 
 dowry might be retained by the wronged husband. The wife who de- 
 sired a separation from her husband, on the other hand, was obliged 
 to appear in person before the archon and to tile with him a notifica- 
 tion of eiTroAeu/'is, giving her reasons. Whatever the grounds she cited, 
 if the divorce was granted the dowry went back to her legal repre- 
 sentative. In the Epitrepontes, Smicrines is concerned only with 
 recovering the dowry. That he may legally demand it his daughter 
 
 1 The insistence upon the purity of Ilabrofonon (vv. 22;'., 2<>I) scorns to pre- 
 pare the way for such an outcome. Onesiinus stoutly defends her character 
 (v. 772) and admires her cleverness (vv. oOH ff., oil)). She has promised to reward 
 him if successful (v. 326). 
 
 2 On the subject in general see Meier-Schmnann-Lipsius, Ait. Prc. II. pp. 
 f)19ff. ; and Caillemer in Daremberg-Saidio s. Divortium. Menander is 
 
 the grammarians for his use of the terms diroirl/xirct? ami diro\iiir(iv in their tech 
 nical legal sense. It seems likely that the source of the oiiaii"ii was ilii- play. 
 for diroirtfjurfiv occurs in M' 2 , v. 10, and dTro\tiirttv in v. o">4. The ni"ti\c " 
 Xeii/'is was used in the plays entitled 'Airo\ciirov<ra by Apollodorus of Carystus and 
 Crobylus, and in the Ilecyra of Terence (cf. v. 502).
 
 42 MENAXDER 
 
 must first leave her husband's house (d7roAi7rv). Smicrines' anxiety 
 that the initiative shall proceed from her may be due either to the 
 imminent danger that, if she refuses or delays, the dowry will be 
 dissipated by Charisius, or to the fear that Charisius may take the 
 first step by sending Pamphila away for unchastity and thus retain 
 his legal right to the dowry. It seems probable that both motives 
 are at play ; but in our ignorance of the legal status of the dowry in 
 such a case, and in default of any explicit allusions in the extant 
 text, the former motive may l>e accepted as sufficient, rharisius, 
 as we have seen, does not send his wife away, but himself leaves 
 the home. His motive must be sought in the sincerity of his 
 love for her and his desire to spare her the shame and reproach 
 which attached to the wife who had l>een repudiated for the gravest 
 cause. 1 
 
 In the preceding discussion of the plot of the Epitrepontes fre- 
 quent reference has l>een made to the Hecyra of Terence, the original 
 of which was written by Apollodorus of Carysttis, one of the famous 
 poets of the New Comedy, whose active career began a few years 
 after Menander's death. The similarity in the plots of the two 
 plays was remarked by a Latin poet of the fifth century, Apollinaris 
 Sidonius, in one of his letters (4. 12); and indeed the resemblance is 
 so great that one cannot escape the conviction that the younger poet 
 had the Epitrepontes in mind when he framed his plot. Philumena 
 had suffered outrage at the hands of her future husband. On the 
 birth of her child, which she tries in vain to keep from her hus- 
 band's knowledge, the latter resolves not to live with her again, in 
 spite <f his deep affection for her. A ring in the hands of the mere- 
 trix Hacchis, with whom Pamphilus had lived, leads to the discovery 
 that 1'amphilus is the father of the child. There are many minor 
 resemblances. The words of Bacchis after her discovery < vv. <S]f> ff. ) 
 could with little change In 1 , transferred to the mouth of Habrotonon. 2 
 
 'A repudiated wife in a play by Anaxandrides (56 K.) says: -^aXcir-f]^ \tyw 
 trot, Kal irpoadyTijs, (j T^KVOV, 656s fffriv, uJs rbv irar^p dirtXthtv oiKade Trapb. rdvdpbs, 
 7/Tis larl Ko&nia yvvq. 
 
 -Compare v. H1H. u'liatum ci restitno, paene qui ham in ipsius(|Ue 
 opera pc Hit, with the list of Hahrotonon's services enumerated in E. 770 ff., 
 esp. v. 77 t, ffwovdy 5t Kal Tru.i56.pi.ov f^evprjK^ (roi. n
 
 EPITREPONTES 43 
 
 IP the management of the plot, so far as this portion of the story 
 is concerned, other points of similarity are probable, although they 
 are not directly evidenced in the present text of the Epitrepontes. 
 For example, Charisius, like Pamphilus, probably agreed to keep the 
 birth of the child a secret, to spare his wife the shame ; and Smicrines, 
 like Phidippus, probably was kept in ignorance of the real cause of 
 the difference between his daughter and her husband. But here the 
 resemblance ends. Phirumena leaves her husband's house before his 
 return from his journey. Sostrata makes every effort to bring her 
 daughter-in-law back to Pamphilus, .Smicrines to separate Pamphila 
 from his son-in-law. Pamphilus is a reformed rake, Charisius a model 
 youth apparently gone wrong. The ring was taken by Pamphilus from 
 Philumena and by him given to Baechis, and Bacchis quite by acci- 
 dent discovers the secret which brings happiness to her former lover. 
 We see that the close literary relationship between the two plays is 
 illustrated by the points of intentional difference no less than by 
 the points of conscious similarity. Menander composed a comedy to 
 which he might have given the name of " Father-in-law " ; Apollo- 
 dorus took almost the same set of characters situated in similar cir- 
 cumstances, substituted Sostrata for Sophrona and Phidippus for 
 Smicrines, and made of it a "Mother-in-law." But except for the 
 character of Sostrata in the Hecyra, which is quite as successful 
 in its way as that of Smicrines in the Epitrepontes and probably a 
 more original conception, the characters in the play of iMenander 
 are much liner and much more skillfully drawn than those in the 
 play of his imitator. 
 
 The scene of the Epitrepontes is laid in a country dcine, not far 
 from Athens (vv. 25, 240, ,'5G1). Two houses are represented in the 
 scene. The first is that of Charisius. Pamphila is living there, with 
 Sophrona, but not with her husband (p. 1)5, v. 10, cf. on v. .'>."! i. 
 is there that Smicrines visits her (p. 07, v. 20). Charisius does in>t 
 enter this house until the end of the fourth act, when he has learned 
 the truth (after v. 742). Onesinnis is once more installed there in 
 the fifth act, when Smicrines makes his last visit to his daughter 
 (vv. 860 ft'.). The second house In-longs to Chaerest rat us. It is re- 
 ferred to (]). OS, v. :>! ) as -'next door" to the other and as his. < 'hae- 
 restratus, however, seems not to reside there. At any rate Syriscus
 
 44 MENAXDER 
 
 comes to this house to wait for his arrival, as if by previous appoint- 
 ment (v. 161), and with wife and child expects to spend the night 
 there (vv. 195, 197). From v. 194 we learn that Onesimus also is 
 staying at this house ; this implies Charisius and Habrotonon as 
 well, and the guests whom Charisius is entertaining (v. 195). From 
 another set of passages it would seem that Charisius has betaken 
 himself to the house of the leno who owns Habrotonon. It is in 
 such a house, we are told (v. 529), that he is wasting his substance. 
 It was not the practice of wild Athenian youth to introduce their 
 mistresses into their homes, but to visit them at the house of the 
 leno. When Habrotonon makes her first appearance a number of 
 voung men, evidently the guests of Charisius, torment her and try 
 to detain her (vv. 21.> if.). Such a scene would hardly be conceiv- 
 able in a respectable house. Finally, Onesimus Avishes bad luck to 
 the house of ( 'huerestratus (p. 98, v. 30). His motive is clear if it 
 is there that his young master is making his name notorious. From 
 this evidence it would seem that the second house in the scene 
 belongs to Chaerestratus, but has been vented by the leno who owns 
 I [abrotonon. 
 
 I5et \veen these two houses there was some sort of communication. 
 Charisius "crouching at the door within" overhears the conversa- 
 tion of Smicrines and Pamphila (v! 679). The door was probably 
 in the division wall that was supposed to separate the gardens back 
 of the two houses. This arrangement is often referred to in "Plautus, 
 <!'. Stich. 014 per hortum transibo, Mere. 100S, Cas. OIL', etc. 
 
 The papvrus fragments of this plav were contained in three dif- 
 ferent quaternions, which are here and in the margin of the text desig- 
 nated as \, y. and / respectively. The accompanying table will show 
 how the extant portions of the text were distributed among these 
 three quires. The number of pages between the several eonl unions 
 port inns of text mav be regarded as certain ; but t he amount of text 
 lost at the beginning and end of the plav is merely estimated. The 
 seeond aet, which began with the meeting of I>avus and Svriscus, 
 can hardlv have extended back more than half a page In-vond I)'. 
 The first act probablv tilled, in addition to the tirst one and one-half 
 pages oj quaternion y. some three pages of the preceding quaternion x, 
 making altogether about l.">7 lines. The title, hypothesis, and list of
 
 EPIT11EPOXTES 45 
 
 characters would have filled all but about sixteen lines of the third 
 page. At the end of the play probably not more than a single page 
 is lost. The length of the Epitrepontes, according to this estimate, 
 was something like thirty-one papyrus pages or about 1100 verses. 
 
 QUATERNION x 
 
 Quat. page Pap. page 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 
 14 lost 
 
 15 lost 
 10 lost, 
 
 QUATERNION Y 
 
 QUATERNION 
 
 /. 
 
 Quat. page 
 
 Pap. page 
 
 Quat. page 
 
 Pap. page 
 
 1 
 
 lost 
 
 1 
 
 R 1 (last 
 
 11 11. 
 
 o 
 
 lost 
 
 2 
 
 R 2 (last 
 
 12 11. 
 
 3 
 
 I) 1 
 
 3 
 
 lost 
 
 
 4 
 
 I) 2 
 
 4 
 
 lost 
 
 
 5 
 
 C 1 
 
 5 
 
 II 1 
 
 
 
 
 C 2 
 
 
 
 II 2 
 
 
 7 
 
 I? 1 
 
 7 
 
 Q 2 (last 
 
 11.) 
 
 8 
 
 B 2 
 
 8 
 
 Q 1 (last 
 
 9 11.) 
 
 9 
 
 B 3 
 
 9 
 
 lost 
 
 
 10 
 
 B 4 
 
 10 
 
 lost 
 
 
 11 
 
 C 3 
 
 11 
 
 II s 
 
 
 12 
 
 C 4 
 
 12 
 
 H 4 
 
 
 13 
 
 XT 1 , M 1 (20 
 
 11.) 13 
 
 lost 
 
 
 14 
 
 XT' 2 , M' 2 (20 
 
 11.) 11 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 | Pet. fr. 
 
 16 
 
 
 

 
 EHITPEnONTE2 MENANAPOT 
 
 TA TOY AF AMATOL 11PO2QIIA 
 
 QinjcrLfjLOs Mdyeipos 
 
 Auos \mpeiTT fjaros 
 
 AppOTOVOJ' 
 
 XopOS (TrfJiTTOTWV 
 
 Svpi'crKOD K<U TO irutSioi/' VTrypertu Tor Mayetjpou 
 
 4fi
 
 EEITFEnONTES MBKANAPOT 
 
 SCENE : A deme of Attica, before the house of Chaerestratus, which is occupied 
 by Habrotonon and Charisius, and that of Charisius, in which his wife 
 Pamphila still lives. The highway leads to Athens. 
 
 Sc. 1. ONESIMUS, DAVUS 
 
 Onesimus, returning from his errand in the city, meets Davus, who is on his 
 way thither. The conversation turns upon the domestic affairs of Cha- 
 risius. Three verses from the prologue are preserved in a quotation : 
 
 AAO2 
 
 ofy 6 r/3o^)t,/Lto5 crou, 77/309 Oeiov, 'O^crt/xe, BOOK. 
 
 6 V\)V XO)V r TT]V^ * KfipOTOVOV TTjV \jjd\T piav , 
 
 ONH2IM02 
 
 iravv fjiev ovv. 
 
 After Davus has gone on his way, Smicrines enters, coining from the city (cf.v. 
 360). He lias probably heard of the estrangement of Charisius and I'amphila 
 
 YR. 600. On the speakers in the TTJJ, and the Latin poets translate by 
 
 exposition scene, see above, pp. 27, 32 erilis filius (Ter. l-'.tin. 2S!> and I)n^ 
 
 note, 37. These verses are quoted by natus' note ad Inc.) or ems mini'i- 
 
 rhetorical writers to illustrate the ef- (I'laut. Merc. 11-'). The word, fiv- 
 
 fect of an answer following quickly quently used in the New Comedy, prop- 
 
 upon the question. The second verse is erly implies that the eras maior 
 
 quoted in an unmetrical form ; TT\V has (1'laut. True. 30") is still ali\c. Set- 
 
 been added to supply the defect. Hut on v. II SO. Onesimus himself refers 
 
 the art. is not needed, and perhaps to Charisius as 5f<T7r6r7;s. va-yxs : ;i 
 
 fyacrfci's was originally written and in- distinetlyconversational word, not ein- 
 
 tionally altered in quoting. rp6$\.\i.o?: ployed by the tragic poets, who usti 
 
 Photius defines as 6 vewre/joj otKoSfcrwo- dpriws or vewcrr/.
 
 48 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 and comes to inquire concerning the cause of the trouble. At the close of 
 the scene, probably after a conversation with Onesimus, he goes into the 
 house of Charisius, and Onesimus, probably after a monologue, enters the 
 house of Chaerestratus. 
 
 Quat. y, p. 2 
 
 Sc. 1. SYRISCUS, DAVUS 
 
 Syriscus enters from the country, accompanied by his wife, who carries a 
 baby in her arms. Davus, on his way back from the city, meets them. 
 Syriscus has just demanded of Davus (vv. ;">8ff.) the trinkets which he lias 
 heard were found with the child (v. 84), and Davus has refused to give them 
 up. We lind them here in the midst of their altercation. 
 
 TO 
 
 D 1 , quat.y, p. 3 
 
 AAOS 
 
 ov 
 
 v Sei 
 
 TO. /AT cr 
 
 Bodin and Mazon, Extraits de Me- 
 nandre, p. 21, and Fischel, Hermes 
 XLIII (1908), p. 311, have drawn atten- 
 tion to the striking similarity between 
 the following scene and the situation 
 which Euripides dramatized in the Alo- 
 pe, as reported by IlyginuslHT. Alope, 
 daughter of King C'ercyon, bore a child 
 to I'oseiilon and exposed it. A shepherd 
 vidit infantem atque eum siis- 
 tnlit. (jui veste re gin indiitum 
 cum in casam tulisset, alter 
 compastor rogavit lit sibi eum 
 infantem donaret. ille ei do- 
 navit sine veste. cum autem 
 inter eos juru'ium esset, ipiod 
 (jui pHerum accepcrat insignia 
 ingenuitatis reposce re t , ille 
 autem non daret, contenden tes 
 ad reu'em Cercyonem venernnt 
 e t r<i n t e n d e re roe pc ru n t . ille 
 autem qui infantem donatum 
 
 acceperat repetere insignia 
 coepit. Observe that the arbitrator 
 in the Alope. as in the Epitrepontes, 
 proves to lie the child's grandfather. 
 
 1. TO SIKCLIOV : the claim which Sy- 
 riscus lias urged as just, viz., that the 
 trinkets should go with the child, (pev- 
 7eis isconative. <rvKo4>avTis without, 
 the old literal implication of blackmail 
 and false-witness, but with reference 
 to the sycophant's tricky and sophis- 
 tical methods: this is pure chirnnrry, 
 cf. I". '-'"iH. 6v<rTuxf|s : inixcrnhlc, a 
 post-classical usaue. Menandei-'s vo- 
 cahulary is rich in abusive e|iith ts of 
 this kind, words that have lost their 
 original moral or physical connotation, 
 
 C.L;. 7T(J>'77p6s, &fl\LOS, KO.KofiaifJ.WV, i(j)l)<T\'- 
 
 Xo?, etc. The vocative civffTi'X'n^ is at- 
 tested for Menander by the ancient 
 grammarians (fr. 21<', 1\.); cf. Soph. 
 I'hil. 8l!7 VTTV , oovvas d5a.T;s.
 
 EIHTPEIIONTE2 49 
 
 AAOZ 
 
 nv 
 etrrt irep TOVT(DV. 
 
 2TPIZKO2 
 
 AAOS 
 ZTPI2KO2 
 
 Ti<? ovv ; 
 
 A A 02 
 
 e/Aot yLtei> Tret? iKavos. Succua. Se 
 Tracr^co ; rt yap crot 
 
 Enter Smierines from the house of Charisius. 
 
 Sc. 2. SYRISCVS, DAVUS, SMICRIXKS 
 
 2TPI2K02 
 
 AA02 
 
 2. lirirptirWov : i.e. wcrre Kpivai nntliinij to complain of; in that case, 
 
 (schol. Aristoph. Ach. 1115), the tech- however, \ve slunild expect -,dp insteail 
 
 nical term for committing a case to of 5^. Hut Davus juvtemls not t<> (Car 
 
 arbitration, Statr^ras aipclaOai (Harp.). the result of an arbitration. The -y<i^ 
 
 The extensive use which the Athenians in the following sentence shows that 
 
 made of arbitration as a lei^a! process lie has just uttered a complaint, l>nt 
 
 made this a most natural suggestion. / this fair treatment of one \vlm has 
 
 In riaut. Rud. 1002 Trachalio proposes shared his tiinl with ymi '.' Cf. I.uc 
 
 to Gripus that tlie dispute as to the l>ial. ineretr. (. I Strata Trfwoi-i'a, /'r- 
 
 ownership of the casket shall he so <jnt my dcxrrtx, and K<u>ci ird<r\(H' in 
 
 decided: vide, sis, (juoins arlii- v. til. 
 
 tratu facere nos vis? The phrase 6. aYaOfj TU\T] : the nld furmula 
 
 often comes to mean a mere challenge, placed at the head of Athenian di'dvi-s 
 
 as in Aristoph. Kan. ;VJS TO.VT t^w nap- implied a cniilident wish, H,<III (i<><l for 
 
 Tvpofj.cu. KO.I rots Ofolffiv t-mTptiru, cf. 'I'er. tune dttcuil. Here the phra.M- i- 
 
 Ad. 1-23. c ..... 1 to an expressionnf ac.|iiiescence, 
 
 4 f . rfeouv: cf. Theocr. .'.. C,1d\\a \'try well. si> b<- it. It seems to betray 
 
 rls &/j.ue, ri<; Kpivtl; ~ uds : //'///. a certain iiii|iiietude i'ii the ]>art i 
 
 SiKcua 8i Trdtrxaj: if atlirmati\'e, !>ut I 're Uavus; sec iHidinniiS.
 
 50 MENANAPOY 
 
 2TPISK02 (to Suiicrines) 
 
 y8e'Xrt(rre, p,iKpov dv (r^oXacrai? rip.1v 
 
 2MIKPINH2 
 vp.lv ; Trepi TtVo9 ; 
 
 ZTPI2KOS 
 
 rt. 
 2MIKPINHZ 
 
 rt out' e/Aot 
 
 2TPI2K02 
 KpLTr)V TOVTOV TIVOL 
 
 10 ^rjTov/Jiev icrov el orj ere fj.r)oev /caiXuei 
 
 2MIKPINH 
 oj /ca/ctcrr' 
 Si'/ca? Xeyoi^re? TreptTraretre, 
 
 2TPI2KOS 
 
 dXX' ofjLois TO Trpayn? Icrrlv ftpa^v 
 
 /cat pa$LOv fjiaOeli). Trarep. 809 rrjv y^apiv. 
 
 8. A trihr;ich such ;is that in the 11. SidXxxrov : tlu; act. of the person 
 s'coii(l font, with wiinl-divisinn after whn effects a reeonciliutinn, tlie mid. of 
 the secmul short syllable, nrrurs nnly disputants who "make up." Smic-rines 
 ten times in Meiiander in the lirst two will sunn be eiii;;u, r ed in a business of 
 feet and is excluded from theother feet. this kind, see M 1 , v. 11, p. I'l. diro- 
 The first, two syllables consist of an Xovp-tvoi : you miserable ncnundrels,\it. 
 unelided dissyllable word in common ilninni'd t<> utter iletttruct ion, I lie familiar 
 use. White, p. 1 !.">. A tribrach like abusive address of the < >ld Comedy. 
 that in the fourth fool, contained in a The future implies a wish. 
 
 word that overlaps both ways, is found 12. 8i4>0^pas : the irarb of rustics, 
 
 in the fourth foot also in K. '_'**. .".00. cf. Strepsiades' words in Aristnph. 
 
 9. Note the sullen and overbearing Nub. 7- Krav nlv ovv ras 0/705 JK TOV I'tX- 
 natun' of Suiicrines, cf. vv. 1 1. :!1. 1 I'.l. X^u?, wcrrrep 6 rrarrip you, bi4>tttp<iv ^vr^fj.^- 
 
 10. icuXvci : the v in this word, a!- ros. In enumerating the costumes of 
 ways IOIIL' in anapaestic and dactylic comedy Pollux 1. 1 1'.l says irripa., PO.KTT)- 
 rhythms, is sliort in iambic and tio- pia. h^Olpa (irl ruv dypoiKuv. It had a 
 chaic. Cf. v. -2-2. hood, id. 7. 70.
 
 KniTPEIIONTES 
 
 is fjir) Ka.Ta<f>povTJ(rr}<;, vrpo? QC.UV. eV Travrl Set 
 /cat/aw TO SiKatoi/ eVt/cpaTeu' aVai'Ta^ou, 
 /cat TOI> irapaLTvy^avovTa. TOVTOV TOV 
 
 KOIVQV CCTTt TO> 8l'(O 
 
 AAOS (aside) 
 ye cru/u-vreVXey/xat prfropi. 
 
 ZMIKPINHS 
 e'/x/Ltei/etT' out*, etW yaot, 
 
 2TPI2KO2 
 
 t/cacroj ; 
 
 51 
 
 173 K. 
 
 TO 
 
 SMIKPINHS 
 
 OLKOvcrofjiaL ri yap 
 
 \ / c ~ \ / 
 
 crv TrpoTepo?, o crifOTTOJt', Aeye. 
 
 15 ff. These four verses are quoted in 
 Orion's Anthology, but 117)65 has been 
 lost in transmission, giving a totally 
 different meaning to the excerpt. ^v 
 iravrl Kaipu : on every occuxion. 
 
 17. TOVTOV ToO fiepous : this part or 
 consideration, viz. TOU ltri.Kpo.Ttlv dirav- 
 raxov rb Sinaiov. The phrase is little 
 more than a rhetorically amplified 
 lining rei. /x^pos, part, portion, lot, 
 rule, concern; cf. the phrase rb l^bv /*{- 
 pos, for iny part, .so far s I am con- 
 cerned. The passer-by (i.e. anyone \\lrn 
 chances upon an issue where justice is 
 involved) should give good heed thai 
 justice prevails. The grandiloquence is 
 characteristic of Syriscus. 
 
 18. KOIVOV : Sllbj. tX (LV Tphvoiav. KTf. 
 Of common interest, and so here an nlili- 
 gation(from Se? above). Cf. ICur. Suppl. 
 r K>8 7rdo-;s 'KXXciSos KOIVOV r68f, ti roi'/s ('a- 
 v&vTas . . . dracoes TIS ?ffi. - TU> (3Cu) irdv 
 
 TWV : rhetorical amplification for TCUTI. 
 
 19. p.Tp(u>-yt: a fair sort of, litotes. 
 Cf. 1'. .''SO. o-vfiWirXcyjiai : a figure de- 
 rived from wrestling, cf. Kur. Haccli. 
 HIM) diropifj yt r<^5e crvfj.irfTr\^~i/j.et)a. ^vy. 
 
 20. rL -yap |iTt8i8ovv : cf. \. .">. 
 ejjLfitvtiTt : the usual agreement of arlii- 
 t rants, cf. Dem. .').'!. 1 "> /s oi 8i>o y^itj- 
 
 (TOLV, TO1/TO15 ( TrdvayK ? fiva.1 (^i^VfLV. 
 
 21. ols : cognate obj., cf. I'hit. 
 Cl'it. ;"()< o)Vo\6">T)TO . . . tuL^tvav rais 
 5i\'ais at? a.v 17 7r6\is 5(K(ij"T7 ; 
 
 22. In the Cairo text only one in 
 stance (S. -UW) of an anapaest con 
 tained in three words occurs in the 
 first foot, and hut three elsewhere in 
 the verse. Hence thejuf which the MS 
 gives alter Ku>\i'>or, making the \et-e 
 u n metrical, is rather to ! ih-leted i han 
 transferreil to tin- first foot. TO KoXv 
 ov : cf. I em. 1. lli ri rii Kii>\vov XT' ai'T&v 
 fffrai aSiffiv : 6 <riunrd>v: itii arbitrary
 
 52 
 
 AAOS 
 
 y avioOev, ov TO, Trpos TOVTOV 
 TrpayjDevO' , iv 17 crot /cat craffrrj ra 
 25 eV ra> Sacret ra) TT\f]o~(.ov rwv 
 
 TOVTOIV 
 
 auro? 
 evpov 
 
 procedure on the part of Smicrines, 
 for tin- plaintiff had the right to speak 
 first, But Menander prefers that the 
 party who is to win shall speak last. 
 The poets of the Old Comedy follow 
 this principle in the "debate" or 
 ayu v. 
 
 23 If. An ancient rhetorician (Spen- 
 gel I, p. 350. 10) remarked with approval 
 that the speeches of the litigants in this 
 scene were without prooemia and that 
 the effect was realistic : r^v SIK-TIV dvtv 
 irpooi/j.iii}v TTfTroirjKev ovStv 82 8ia<p(pti rj 
 irravQa. OVTWS avra KtiaOai f/ ev StKaffTri- 
 piois \{yeff6a.i. Of. the praise of C^iiin- 
 tilian (10. 1. 70): SIM! milii lon^e 
 m ai;' is orator probari in ope re 
 suo videtur (Menander), nisi foi-- 
 te ant ilia mala (snnt) indicia 
 (juat- Epitrepon tes, Kpirleros, 
 Luri'iif habent. ant nifditatio- 
 n t s in 1 ' s o p h o d ( t . N 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 h r 1 1 , 
 Ily pf)boli maeo nun omnibus 
 oratoriis niimcris snnt a.bso- 
 1 11 tac. p.iKpov Y* irpd'yp.a.Ta : I In- 
 broken sentence reproduces t lie collo- 
 quial manner. A partic. is to lit- sup- 
 plied with each of the first two clauses, 
 and a predicate, C.L,'. on;-, r)<To/j.m, with 
 the whole. avu>6ev : sc. dpx^/xfi'os. cf. 
 I'lat. I'hil. 44 1> dp\on^vovs iroOkv &i*wrifi'. 
 'I'lie partic. is often omitted with Avw- 
 
 t>ti>. as ill I)em. ."i'.(. 7J /JoiAoucu . . . irtpl 
 ai'ruJv &vii)t>tf Onj~ir)craffl>ai. ov Ta . . . 
 
 irpax6'vTa : sc. SieteXtfun/, cf . Dem. 44. <! 
 ava.yKa.lov . . . fUKptf) &i>ut)fi> TO. irepl TOV 
 ytvovs vp.lv 8tf^f\6flv. iva . . . Kal 
 o-a<J>fj : the xai is intensive, tjuite clear ; 
 often, as here, in purpose clauses, but 
 generally modifying the verb, as Plat. 
 Gorg. 407 <' 'iva. Kal fi5(t> o TI X^yeis. 
 
 26. TOVTWV : shows that the scene of 
 the action is in the country : cf. v. 301. 
 TpiaKoo-TT|v : a month lias passed 
 since the birth of the child. For an- 
 other indication of the time see v. 004. 
 
 27. T|fipav : ace. of duration. The 
 ordinal numbers are usual when the 
 point of time reached ("ago") is ex- 
 pressed. The article does not accom- 
 pany the ordinal in these phrases, cf. 
 Aeschin. o.77 f,ifi6/j.T]v 8 rnj.tpav . . . Ttrt- 
 Xfi'TTjKin'as, LiVS. '24. rpi-rov trot TOUT/. 
 
 28. The exposure of children was 
 not forbidden by law in Athens (Meier- 
 Sehoinann-Lipsius, Att.Proc., p. ;VJ8n.), 
 but. the extent of the practice is by no 
 means to be inferred from the use 
 made of the motive, with its romantic 
 possiliilitirs, ]i\- ili,. dramatic poets. 
 Then- w;is little public sell! imei:t, 
 airainst the exposure of deformed chil- 
 dren ( Arist. I'cil. i:!:!"> r, -JO), though (lie 
 custom was ]ieculiarly Sjiartan. 'I'ln- 
 reasons for exposure in the ports are: 
 to conceal the mother's shame (Hero, 
 K|iitr.): the father's refusal to recog- 
 ni/e tin.- child as his own ; poverty
 
 EIIITPEITONTES 
 
 30 
 
 /cat TOLOVTOVL TIVO. 
 
 tr 
 
 ep 
 
 2TPI2KOS 
 
 ecrrtV. 
 
 AAOS 
 
 OVK ea. \eyeiv. 
 
 SMIKPINHS 
 
 lav \a\f)<; yuera^u, rfj 
 crov. 
 
 (Peric.); the fact that the child is a 
 girl (Tor. I leant. 027). A girl was re- 
 garded as a heavy burden, Men. 18 K. 
 XaXfTrii' -ye Ovydrrjp KTTJ/J.O. na.1 Svadid- 
 Otrov, Poseid. 11 K. viov rpe<pfi ?ras K&V 
 WVTJS rts <J}v rvxy, OvyoLT^pa. d {xT'iOyai 
 KO.V y trXovffios. 
 
 29. Scpaia : objects hung about the 
 neck as a sort of necklace, in Eur. Ion 
 two serpents of gold dfpaia waiSl veo- 
 y&vy 0^/)etv(v. 14:51), here the ring and 
 other tilings enumerated in vv. KiSff. 
 Other objects (:ocr/x6s, cf. 1*. (iU4) were 
 attached to the child in a wallet (irripi- 
 OLOV, \. 114) or laid beside it, in a chest 
 (^I'ydffTptov P. fii>:5, /CKTT/S P. (i8:, cis- 
 lella cum crepu nd i is Plant. Cist. 
 O.V), Kud. :)'.), Ter. Kun. 7.">:!). These 
 things and the clothes which the child 
 wore are often referred to as yvupi- 
 0-fj.a.Ta (vv. H<i, 114). The (J reek mother 
 who exposed her child to a possible 
 death was moved by a curious scruple 
 to provide a means of identiiicat ion in 
 case the child was found and grew to 
 maturity. Cf. the sentiment expressed 
 by Sostrata in Ter. Ileaiit. HI!) ut 
 stultae et misei'e omnes siinius 
 religiosae, ijiiom exponendain 
 do illi, de diirito aiiiiluni d e- 
 
 traho et eum dico ut una cum 
 puella exi)oneret: si moreretur, 
 ne exjiers partis esset de nos- 
 tris bo n is. The tokens were care- 
 fully preserved by the foster-parents 
 and later by the foundling (in an Ayyos 
 in Kur. Ion 1412) in the hope that by 
 means of them the parents might be 
 discovered. The dramatic poets made 
 extensive use of such tokens in work- 
 ing out recognition scenes; they play 
 a part iu the first three comedies in 
 this edition. For examples from trag- 
 edy see vv. 1(18 ft'. Among the various 
 methods of avayvupiffts Aristotle Port. 
 14-")4 is ^0 considers TJ 81.0. ffrj^eiuv as drt- 
 XvordTri, though most frequently em- 
 ployed, mentioning TrepiSfpaia among 
 the cnj/ufia. Note that this verse con- 
 sists of six iambs. Pure iambic verses 
 are more common in Menander than in 
 Aristophanes, but less common than in 
 F.uripides. The first diphthong in TOI- 
 oOros is measured either lon^r or short 
 in Menander, as in his prederessois. 
 
 30. icrriv : se. 6 d~,a>c. 
 
 31. \a\f|s |j.Tau : ^(ra^i' i''7ro\a,i;;? 
 \a\tDi'. cf. Xen. Anab. .'!. 1. '_'T. 
 
 32. Ka9i^o(j.ai : fmiit' <l"</'n /')l. i't. 
 Luc. Symp. 1'i ru\a i5 5>' rii-os KatfiKero
 
 54 MENANAPOY 
 
 AAOS 
 
 /cat Si/ccua>?. 
 
 2MIKPINHS 
 
 Xeye. 
 AAOS 
 
 Xe'yct). 
 
 ouca,8' avr' e^aiv. 
 raur' e8oe /xot rare. 
 
 :r> ei> I'UKTI fiov^rjv 8', onep aVacrt yiyi/erai, 
 81801"? e/JLdVTO), SteXoyi^o/zT}!'. e'^iot 
 
 TI TratSorpo^uas KCU KaKaiv : TtoOev o eyco D-, quut. y, p. 4 
 ' d^aXaicra) ; rt < 
 
 TOLOVTOCTL Tt? r^. 
 
 40 (ti6fv. "q\9tv OUTO? ecrrt 8' d 
 
 TOTTOl' TO^ O.VTOV KTrpL(T(t)l> 
 
 ^. irporepov 8e ^101 crvvrfOri^ eyeyo^et. 
 
 rt (rrWou<?." (f>r)(ri, 'Aao? :" rlyapi" e'yoj, 
 
 T^ /ja/iTT;/'a. Ill lliis incHiiiiiLC always 37. Thr trihnicli I'oiitaiiiccl ill ;i sin- 
 
 \v. ii'cii.. in the inraiiinu /(///// \\ . arc. i:lc \\m-il \vliii-li <j\erl;i|>s tlic [irrrcilin^ 
 
 33. AsyinIT'tdii is rliarartrrisi ir nt' an<l lilt 1 t'nllnwini; font is found in the 
 
 Mcnaiiilcr's style, cspcrialh in narra- scciiinl funt also in v. ,'1'iH ;ui(l in \.iilS 
 
 live passauvs. (proper name). 
 
 35. A new turn to the pro\erlii;i! 39. TOtouTO<r( TIS : .s'C'A <( <>n<' 
 e\]ire>sion ('c yrKri /ior\>; (oi 1 n'^ K-ai /'n .S'"'// K iiinutl. ef. Theocr. 1.",, (',(: ;is 
 ftoi'X?;), mi which see I\ock mi Men. t'r. a lion is aroused by the voii'e of ihe 
 T'!-!. Hefoilotus 7. ll^ says of Xerxes fawn, 'H/iavXo;? roiof'Tos . . . 'ifCiovriro, 
 H'KT'I fie /ior\/;c oirtoi'j. yiyvtTO,\. : the 1C 111'. *M'e>t. ItiHIl KO.~,IJJ Toiorrm. 
 
 Csiiro MS. cuiisislciitly .Lfivrs tin- fnniis 43. \a\ovp.cv : de>eripthe im|pf., 
 
 in -,i.i'-. but the iiiseri|iiiiin> >lmw that (/< fill tn t<ill;in<j. ( lilderslees-e. Syn. 
 
 tin- short forms ilid nut enine ii,tn ii^e ;; L'liT. 'I'lie desi'ri|ition passes t'nnn tlic 
 
 nut il at tiT-j'.i-J p.. ( .. Meislerliiuis-Scliwy- a or. ?'; Vf i- lirst to tin- impl . a nd then to 
 
 /]'. lirainni. d. Alt. lusehr.. p. 177. the hi.-loiii-al present. trKuSpumov . . . 
 
 36. jxo : se. /iff. on whieli therein- crvvvous : ''t. I'lat. Ale. II 1 oS \ 0a/i'ti 
 t i\ e> in \ \. IJ7. ;!S depend, rt. Mill'. Med. -,f TOI tcrKvOpiinraK^vai . . . cjs n ^vvvoov- 
 .iii.i ,roi T f , a^i Trai'oau' ri OtT. /itvos (<'l'oiset).
 
 EII1TPEI1ONTE3 
 
 45 TrepLtpyos et^u. KCU TO Trpdyp.^ avra) Xe'yoo, 
 o>9 evpov, cog dvL\6fjir]v. o Se rdre /xei^ 
 
 rt crot 
 a.ya6ov yeVotTO, Aae," Trap' tKacrTov Xe'yaj^, 
 
 " e/XOt TO Tra-lSlO^ 8d? OUTC09 CVTVVT^?, 
 
 50 ofT&j? e'Xev$epo<;. ywaiKa," ^cri, "yap 
 e^o). reKovcrrj 8' a.Tri9a.vtv TO 
 vTrjv A.e'ycoi', 17 ^u^ r eyet TO 
 
 eeovo"i' 
 
 SMIKPINH2 
 STPI2K02 
 
 eu 
 
 0X17 1/ Tr 
 
 45. irpUp-yos clfii : = Treptcpyd.fofw.1, 
 i.e. in assuming a responsibility that 
 does not belong to me. Cf. Plat. Apol. 
 H)u SwKpciTT;? . . . irfpLepyd^erai ^rirdjv 
 rd re virb 7775 Kai ovpdvia. 
 
 46. (vpov: the augment in T;I- began 
 to disappear as early as 321 u.r. and is 
 not found in inscriptions after 300. 
 A tribrach composed of three words 
 occurs in the fifth foot also in K. liTii 
 and P. 1. Aristophanes admits it here 
 only four times. The arsis of a tri- 
 brach so formed is elsewhere (exclnd- 
 ing one in the first foot) almost always 
 the final syllable of a word of two or 
 more syllables; but three times (K. 4(i, 
 J'.H, 208) the tribrach is composed of 
 two monosyllables and the tirst syl- 
 lable of the following word, and once 
 (II. 11) of three monosyllables. White, 
 p. 14(j. 
 
 47. irpiv clireiv: the meter did not 
 admit. ^ie, which is grammatically neces- 
 sary. O\'TU, KTC . : a common formula 
 
 introducing an cntn-iity. as licrc, or a 
 positiveasseveration,proiuisi>,orthri>at. 
 
 Witli an entreaty a blessing is called 
 down upon tbe person supplieated ; 
 aoi eliaracterix.es this nsaue. while /j.oi 
 is used when the phrase hacks up a 
 promise, assertion, or tin-rat, cf. vv. 
 14">, !->'>S, Plant. Siicli. 7-"il it a me di 
 a me nt. Otiicr fonnsiif the same habit 
 of speech arc innumerable, ef. A ristoph. 
 Thcsm. -lii'.i O'I'TU,'? oi-a('/.c'?r riij' rtVi'ior and 
 Ilor. < >d. 1. ''> sic te diva potens 
 ('ypri . . . re^at. 
 
 48. Trap' tKaa-rov : cf. 1'lat. l'i"i. 
 :!i_'.~> i> ira/> iVa^ror kal f'/i"/ 01 ' *"' V'V"' 
 Hioa.ffKovTts (I. ecu.). 
 
 49. OVTUS : se. -, t 'f w. 
 
 50. 4>T](ri. -yo-P : ''"' l"'-iii"ii nt - y u.i, 
 crowded fmm iis natural po-iti<H 
 the interjected <;,,. 
 
 iieteristieof iiiformald 
 cf. v. S-V.i. 
 
 53. The \er-e is corrupt in t 
 .MS., which makes Smi.
 
 50 MENANAPOY 
 
 e. \nrapovvTL /cat irelOovri 
 
 ayaua. \a/Jipavojv p,ov 
 
 TO,? ^etpa?. 
 
 SMIKPINHS 
 
 ravr ; 
 
 AAOS 
 
 0.7717 \\dyrj. 
 
 fjLTa TTjs yvvaiKos rrepLTv^atv fjioi vvv^ on^vu) 
 ra ToVe crvvt.KTf.9f.vT a. TOVTOJ /zt/cpa Se 
 no v)v TO.VTO. /cat Xrjpos rt?, ovOev dgtot 
 dvroXa^ip'dVeti', /cat oet^a Trdcr^jeiv r/^'tr' oYt 
 oti/c ctTroStSct)^', auro? 8' e^et^ raur' d^tw. 
 
 9NO/JJ/J ^\~v / 
 
 eyw oe y OLVTOV (pfjfju, OCLV eveti^ 'va.piv 
 ov /xere'Xa/Sei' Seo/zei'o? et /ZT) rrdvTa 8e 
 
 Syriscus by name. Hut they do not Luc. I.e.. Toll. f>. 101. ov0v : ovfais 
 
 know each other. The name was prob- bewail to supplant oiiStts as early asiiTH 
 
 ably written above the line as a note n.c. in the inscriptions, and prevailed 
 
 on ffv. See ('rit. A p. after ca. ;5:!(), Meisterhans-Schwy/er, 
 
 54 ft'. The narrative takes on a (iraniin. d. Alt. Insclir.. p. L'oS. Tlie 
 
 bi-iskei'toiie with the ao rists. These are earlier form was revived in t he imperial 
 
 interrupted by the descriptive impt-rf., period (cf. iroieZV, see on II. 1). (inthe 
 
 KaTfijii\fi. Tlie leisurely pres. is j-e- spelling found in MSS. of .Menander 
 
 Slimed ill V. ' JO. KaTTpl\j/c : SC. dfi^fros. see 1\ ret>clmia r. I )e Men. I {ell., p. S 7 II. 
 
 57. dTTT^.Xa.Yr| : of his final depar- 62. OUK diroSiScofii : ilo nut. i.e. ?//// 
 
 (lire. u.irii\l>> v alio\e means IK- Xi't /iff. not. T.s'/')/v. This modal force nl llie 
 
 60. Cf. I'laut. Cist. 7:'.'J (llalisca, neu'. is common with the impf. 
 
 S|peakiliLT of the cistella) lioll eilepol 63. t-y^ S -ye r.- -, cj-,f (if. Of I'c^n- 
 
 praeda ma^iia. . . . crepundia laiiy separates -,( from I he word which 
 
 una. - \f|p6s TIS : <i >/n re trijli-. cf. it modities if that, is tiist ill the clause. 
 
 I. nc. I. ex. ( .i \f;p6c (> nniipiri/) Tii'a (*.-/)- 64. o): the regular assimilation of 
 
 rrifi' . . . rf; l>\'~,a.T/>i. TIJ i iif;. whence the t]i(> relative to the case of its omit ted 
 
 lexico^rajihers. misled by the ei MI text. antecedent. Note the ]msii ion of <V, 
 
 invented \r)i><')<; ( I, at. 1 e r i a. I-'esl. ) a^ an due to the exigencies of the \er>e. - 
 
 article of woman's dm-iS, see schol. ad Menander allous in the third foot a
 
 EniTPEIIONTES 57 
 
 65 TOVTO) 8tSci>/l', OVK ^Ta(T0rj^aL fJL Set. 
 
 el /cat /3aSt'ajf evptv a/z' e/xot raOra /cat 
 
 T}!/ /coti/o? 'Ep/xtjs, TO /xeV dV ovro? eAa r /3e 77', "" 
 
 TO 8' e'y&j- fjiovov 8' evpovros, ov irapa)i> r crv y^ 
 
 " > V ~ 9 \ P. \ X 
 
 aTraf T e^eti^ otet ere det^, e/xe o ovoe ei> ; 
 70 TO TTCjpas 1 Se'8ci>/cd crot Tt Ta>f efj.a)i> 
 et TOUT' dpecrTo^ e'o"Tt crot, /cat i/Oi/ e^e 
 et 8' ov/c d^e'a/cet, /xeTa^oet? 8', aVoSos 
 /cat fjirjOv d.8t/cet ^178' e'XaTToG. TTOLVTO. 8e', 
 
 tribrach contained in a word that over- <f>(pwv r6v TT\OVTOV. It is characteristic 
 
 laps the following foot. The word is of the greedy man of Tlirc>|ih. Char, 
 
 always a quadrisyllable whose accent ol). 7 TUJV tvpiaKonivuv \OL\K (a v inrb rav 
 
 coincides with the ictus. See \\. 80, oiVerwv eV ra?s 65ois diraiTTJirai rb /ut'^os, 
 
 1U4, 1'. 2"), 48, 3(>*j, S. 415, 420. Aris- KOIVOV fivai 07?cras rbv 'Kpfj.rjv. 
 
 tophanes does not admit this tribrach, 68. vp6vros : sc. tfj.oO. 
 
 owing to his preference for the pen- 69. ov8i cv : the muse, and nent. 
 
 theinimeral caesura. White, p. 144. forms ov5t eis and ovdt tv. divided after 
 
 65. 5 Tao "8Tjvai : hecalledtoarcmiiif., the analngy of tin- tVin., arc very 
 
 = \6yoi> viri-ft.v, cf. Arist. Rhet. K554 A common in Mcnandcr, rsjicc-iall y at 
 
 4 KO.I f'^erdjfiv /cat vvf\fiv \6yoi>. The the end of the verse ; and ovot is never 
 
 word savors of the official language elided. Only six instances are found 
 
 of Athens; all public officials had to in Aristophanes, of which tour are in 
 
 submit their accounts to the Logistae the I'littus. Hut in the in>cripiioiis 
 
 (elsewhere called t^eraffrai) at the end they are not unusual thron-hoiti the 
 
 of their term of office. classical period. See Saelit.M-hal. 1 >e 
 
 67. KOIVOS 'Ep(jLf)s : a proverbial ex com. (Jraec. sermone uieiio accom- 
 
 pression meaning " Good luck's to be moilalo, p. 4 : Meist'rhans-Schwy/.er, 
 
 shared.'' Davns, by implying that one (Iramm. d. All. ln>chr., p. lo.',. 
 had no claim to shares in a discovery 70. TO irt'pas : cf. v v. :!l'i, i;7''>. 
 
 unless present when it was made, gives 72. d 8' OVK : 01' instead of fu '] in 
 
 a new turn to the j)roverb, which Syris- view of the fact, which l>av us know*. 
 
 cus could properly have quoted in sup- that the snp]>osilioii is coi-re 
 
 port, of his claim. Davussays: Had it \'-'>\ and see Kiilnier-( id ih 
 
 been d case of KOIVOS 'Kp/u^s, i.e. ' mm- In v. li"., wliere the.-e same v\o 
 
 monjiniiiny.' 1 ' Hermes, says Aristotle quoted by Syriscus, but v 
 
 Ithet.llQl\2Q,iSKoiv<aviK6vfjid\iffTa.Twv prota>is is a j'Uiv hypot 
 OtCiv. The right application is made, in 73. The iuqierai 
 
 the advice given to one who has discov- OTTOOOJ. exprex the re-ult 
 
 eredasource of wealth, in Luc. Nav. 12 gcsted act. Th>- thouuht i 
 
 OIVO 'Kiiti ti > rriil aSixtiv /a0 f \arroi'tr''ai.
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 rot fjiv nap eKOfTos, ra oe /cartcr^ucra^ra ^e, C 1 , quat.y,p.s 
 7"' ov Set cr' f^Lf. tlprfKa TOI> y I^LQV Xdyoi^. 
 
 2MIKPINH 
 
 ot>/c 
 
 /caXcu?. 
 
 OVKOVV eya> ^uera raura' /x6Vo<> ei>p ovrocrt 
 ro Tra.tStoi'. /cat TrdVra, ravO' a. vvv Aeyei 
 6pda>s Xe'yet. /cat yeyovev ourac?, oi Trdrtp. 
 < OLIK aVrtXeyai. oeo^tei'O"?, tKereuai^ eyoj 
 
 eXa/Soi^ Trap' avrov TOUT'- d\~rj6rj yap Xe'yet. 
 TTOL/j.r)i' rt? eg^yyeiXe /xot, Trpos bv ovrocrl 
 eXaXr^cre. TOJ^ TOUTOJ crvvtpywv* a^a nva 
 
 KOCTfJiOl' (TVl'VplV CLVTOl'. TTL TOVTOl'. TTCXTCp, 
 
 sri auros irdptiTTiv ovrocri. TO Tratoto^ 
 
 8os' /XOt. yui'at. Takes the child from his wife's arms. 
 
 74. KaTicrxvcravra : sulij. <Tf iniiext Note that a pause in the .sense jiiv- 
 verse. Ki|ilivalen! \<> i/j.oii jiiqL. cedes. 
 
 75. i'p-riKa : such formal declara- 84. CTTI : <i/'hr,1n<i</,<'\'. . \risloph. 
 lions at the dose of speeches are com- Kan. 1-11H KaTr;\t>oi> (tri TroiTjTrji'. 
 
 liion. cl. Km 1 . Ore>t. 1 JICI ({fir/rat X6" ; os, 85. aviros irdp(TTiv : Sy I'isctis adopts 
 
 ( 'ic. \'err. l.'i'i dixi. and the like. the notorious practice of defendants 
 
 76. tlptjKtv; the threat nf Smicrincs he fore Athenian. juries, Traim'a araJi- 
 in \. :ll li;i> made S\ risciis cautious. ^aerd/uevos iW on /jaXicrra c'Xf jjtldr] ( l'l;i I . 
 
 77. ^0) fJ.TCL raiira : sc. <'/)u). Apol. ^4( ). cl. I, vs. lid. '. 1 f'ai' ns yrai"- 
 ourocrt : ct. isle.ol one's opponent ill da^ airrou dvajiLJ-iaffd^rvo^ k\air] Kal n\oifn''- 
 a la\\-uit. /ir]Ta.i.. The prac'tice is parodied in A r- 
 
 80. The \erse cuiitain-. noiamlms isto|)li. N'esp. ( .l"<i, where t he sjiokesman 
 
 in the lirM ti\e fei't. Tii- ('airo Me- for the defendant doLT I. alies says : wuv 
 
 liande! 1 contains unly li\i' Mii-h si-l'ses. ru Traioia: civatiaivr r . w ir(>i'rj/>a, /vai M'l 1 - 
 
 I.. L' I 1 . '_".'^. I". '>'>-. S. 1 i^l. (~ui''fj.( ra air(?T( Ka.vTifio\ftTe Kai oa^/nVrc. 
 
 82. -rrpos ov OUTOCTI : the ;map;ie>! It mu>l lie ackiiou led^cd that Syri.-cns 
 
 cont.iiii'-d in three \\ords i~ not I'om- uses this nielhoil of ai'oiiMiii: pit\ \\ith 
 
 in. in iii Mi-naiider: \Vhite. p. ).M. exceptional p-straini and di'_ r nity.
 
 EIUTPEIIONTES 9 
 
 ra Sepata /cat y^ojptcr/iaTa 
 euro? tr' dTratret, Aa'. eavra> (f>rj(n yap 
 ravr 7nT0rji>at, KocTfjiov, ov crot Star pcxfrijv . 
 Ka-yo) crufavrairw, xvpios yeye^^xeVo? 
 90 TOVTOV (TV 8' eVd^cra? ^ie Sou?. Hestores (lie child to his wife. 
 
 ^8c\Ti<rre, crot ravr' eVrtV, oJ<? e/u,ot So/cet 
 ra xpvcrC 77 Tav#' r o^ri TTOT' e'crrt, -rrorepa Sel 
 Kara TTJV Socrii> r^5 /x^r/ad?, 17x19 ^ TTOTC, 
 ra> TTatotw TrjpeicrO', ecu? at KTpa<j)r], 
 f5 7^ rot' AeAaiTroouTi^Kor' avrov ravr' e^eti', 
 et TrpcoTos evpe, raXXorpLa. rt oOt' rare, 
 6V Xdfji/3a.vov TOVT\ OVK a.TrrJTovi' ravra ere ; 
 OVTTW Trap' tiJioY TOT^ rjv virep TOVTOV \eykw. 
 r)K(o oe /cat i^u^ ov/c C/JLOLVTOV cr'^ovSe eV 
 
 86. Kal YvupUr^tara: equivalent to some editors adopt, gives a highly oli- 
 Atai rd d\Xa yvwpi<rfj.a.ra^ for Duvus has jcct ionahle anapaest (+ ^, ^, +)in 
 admitted (v. 35) that he found other the fourth foot; see White, p. l-">7. 
 objects besides the dtpaia. 95. Note the doubly overlapping 
 
 87. cavru> : construe with xba^ci*, anapaest in the third foot. 
 
 which is in predicate apposition to 96. l . . . tvpt: Syriscus docs not 
 
 ToOra, as is 5iarpo(firiv also. doubt the fact, 1ml stales the whole 
 
 90. itr6i]<rds pc : sc. Kijpiov TOVTOV. point at issue as an hy pot hcsis : wheihcr 
 
 91. ravra : for rdrte, looking for- the man should keep these things. 
 ward to what is to follow, because the another's property, if he fmoiil Hit in 
 matter referred to has already been ft rut. The speaker incidentally tries to 
 thought of or expressed hy the speaker ; prejudice the judge by eharaeteri/.ing 
 see Kiihner-Gerth 407.7, Xen. Mem. the tinder as a* 1 ' petty thief." rdXXo- 
 1. 2. (>1 At'xas . . . ovo/jiacrTOs tiri Tovry rpia : reser\cd to the end tor greater 
 y^yove. The structure of the. .sentence emphasis. TI ovv : cur tandem, an 
 is colloquially irregular. assumed question by Davus. 
 
 92. TdxpwCa: proleptic subj.of T7J- 98. Syriscus' answer to the as>i 
 pficrGai. As Davus \. Ill) depreciates question. irap' tjiol r\v : in ;/''//"'"''''. 
 his find, so Syriscus hints at itspossible - -rrapij v pat. lie did not ilim kno\ 
 value. 6 TI : the MS. gives a TI. an means, of the existciic. 
 exceptional dialect, form of tin 1 indef. TOIJTOXJ : the ( -lii!d. 
 
 rel. found only in the Law of (Jortyn. 99. Kal vvv : - 
 
 The common Attic form arra, which .'//. ere : ct. \.
 
 MENANAl'OY 
 
 100 ttOJ/ O.TTO.(.TIDV. KOLVOS 
 
 OTTOV TTpocrtcrTL crco^t 
 
 "cvpr](TL<;" rour' ecrrti/, dXX' cu/xupeo'i'?. ISOK. 
 
 e^/oi> Se /ca^et, Trdrep tcraj? ecr$' ovroiri 
 ais vTrep ^/xas, /cat rpa^>t? eV epycxrai? 
 105 r vTT.p6\\itTOLi ravr\ ei<> Se r>)i> avrov fyvviv 
 r apas eXtvOepov n roX^Vei Troeti^ 
 
 r Orjpav Xe'o^ra?, oVXa ySacrra^et^, rpe'^ei^ 7_'K. 
 
 r eV dyacri. re^e'acrat rpayojoou?, oto' art, 
 Kat raura Kare^et? Travra. Nr^Xea, 
 
 100. KOIVOS 'Epp.fjs : sarcastic allu- l<'li('.s, to the rustic the distinguishing 
 sion to the argument of Davus in v. (>7. occupations of the hi^h-horn as con- 
 fi-qSc v vpi<TK : '/o o 'Jimlini/,' i.e. trasted with tlic slave. '1'liu coiin- 
 talk not of 'Jiniliny.' tryinaii witnessed athletic contests 
 
 101. oirov irpoo-tcrTi : when it'x n occasionally, and, as guiih; to "hunl- 
 qHcxtion "/. etc. ers from the city " (like (iorgias in the 
 
 103. P\t'4/ov 5i KttKti : JK.st /<& c/ Hero), heard them relate their exploits 
 this point tilxn. Cf. Kur. < irest. llsl in hunt inn' and liu'litinij in the Ka^t. 
 *vai <TV otvpo vovv f x* Note the tragic style (fiaard^fiv) and 
 
 104. rpa4>tis : concessive. meter (nrr\a - w). 
 
 105. ravra : nil f/iix, spoken with a 108 If. Classic illustrations I'rciin 
 gesture that embraced thee'/r, arai pres- tragedy of the good fortune which had 
 cut.- tls . . . 4>vo"iv: cf. Ilippucr. I )e nal. conic to foundlings through the sale- 
 holll. . Ki ill II X\', p. ")'!, KO.I ird\n> yt ai'd~,Ki] kee]iing of their -y rw/uV/xaTa. '1'he ] ii ii I 
 diroxuf>^fiv fi's rrjv (wi'rov <f>vai.v HKOLCTTOV. can confidently appeal to the specta- 
 
 106. apas : rixhi'j. The in tr. ti.se of tor's acquaintance \\ith the myths of 
 thesimple verliaf/iw is i~a re.lmt isclearly traueily, and e\en \\ilh the lines, at 
 discerned in a few passages; Soph. Phil. least of Kuripides ; cf. !;. '.Ml. S. :',S7. 
 ]'}}(} (ws a.v oi'Tos TjXios raerr; fj.lv ai/)>;. Plant. IJiul. Mi. rpa-yujSovs : //''"/'' 
 rydc 8' a.v Svvg ird\iv, Pl.it . Phaed r. '2 17 i. }>rrfi>nin-rx. \'r pirt'oriin/ ift .s ; prai-ii- 
 ^ 5^ (^'I'X'?) r6re /u^^pf. r6rt 5'e5i', Arist. cally interchangealile in certain uses 
 I'ai'v. nat. li-> \ S TOJ e/j.rj>i'T/jj wvtvfj,a.Ti with rpa'/wfiia.?. 
 
 atpovTi Kcii tri'vifovTi, ihid. IT'.UL'ii c5i 109. .Nrlriis and Pi-lias were se- 
 
 rb fj.r) St'vaffflai T'OV Trv(Vfj.ova fj.anpa.v at- cretlvlxiril to Poseidon liy'I'yi'o,whosel 
 
 ptiv &vu KO.L ffi'viffiv. Most of the com- t hem ad ri ft i n a 1 >< >a I . l-'oiind and reared 
 
 pounds of atpu show intr. meanings. to manhood, thev were I'ecoL'iii/ed hv 
 
 '1'he imai:e of 'rising' was probably their mothei 1 and bec;ime kinirsat Py- 
 
 SIILTLrested by lVf/i r;M r i5 ( I leidel). 6\VI- Ills anil In]e;!S. The 111 Vt ll Was Used liy 
 
 0pov : ln'tittiii'i liix frii- liirf/i. So|ihoe|es. ('arcimis, and .\>t\'damas 
 
 107. The cha>e, warfare, andath- the yoiinuei'. in plavs entiiled Tyro.
 
 EIIITPEriONTKS 61 
 
 no IleXiav r e/cetVoi"? evpe npea-ftvrr}^ avr^p 
 
 atTToXo?, e^aii' OLO.V eyci vvv &i<j>0epa.v C 2 , quat.y, p. 6 
 
 cJ? 8' rjcrOer' avrou? 6Wa<? avrov 
 Xe'yet TO Trpay/u,', aj<> evpev, w? cx^et 
 eSa>/ce 8' avroi? 
 
 115 e ov (jLaovrts Trdra TO, 
 
 eyeVofTO ^SacrtXei? ot TOT' ot're? aiTrdXot. adesp. 4K8 
 
 et 8' e/cXaySw^ e/cet^a Aao? aTre'Soro, 
 
 tVa /cepSa^eie Spa^/xa? 8a>8e/ca, 
 
 ai^ rot' navTa Siere'Xoi>i/ ^povov 
 
 ii'o ot r^Xt/covrot /cat rotoOrot ra yeVet. isi K. 
 
 ou 8^ KaXw? e^ 1 t r ro n /xej/ Q-OJ// KTp(f>eiv 
 
 fJi TOVTO^Trjlf OLVTOV 8e T^S (rtUTT^^tag 
 
 eXyrtSa Xa/3o^ra Aaoi^ ac^ai/t'crcu, vrcxrep. 
 rt? 8ta / 
 
 Presumably Ilic jxu-l. lias in uiiml Iliu 118. 5pdx^ds : the first syllable is 
 
 play by Sophocles, the reeoicnitioii treated as either l<n# or short by tin- 
 
 scene in which was famous. See Nauck, comic poets; Menainler usually puts 
 
 T. <;.!'.. ]>. 272. the word in the odd feet.- SwSiKa: a 
 
 111. atiroXos : Apollodorus JJilil. petty sum, contemptuously mentioned 
 
 1. '.'. H culls him a i^room, iir-xo<t>opjit>'i. as the pi'ice of the children's heritage. 
 
 114. iTT|pi5iov : according to Arist. 122. TT]V aurov 5< : theattrili. posi- 
 
 1'oet. 1 l-'il i; 2") I lie recognition was ef- tion of the poss. prnn. is due to the 
 
 lected 5ia TTJI crKur/jTjs. The story of thi^ preselii'e of rrjs crujr7;^[as, a second at- 
 
 two yoitn^ men about, their exposure trilmtu of IXiri'da. Otliei'wise llie order 
 
 in a boat, may ha\e iirst aroused the would have been T^V i \vi5a oiVoi"'. See 
 
 suspicion of Tyro, and the tokens Kiihner-derth 1<i|. I. 
 brought coniirmat ion. Tlie anapaest. 124 IT. < M her instances from tragedy. 
 
 contained in the last three syllables of The allusions are too vai:ue for iden- 
 
 a word which begins in the preceding titication. The motive ^a^Hiv (i<if.\(/>i;' 
 
 foot is used freelv by Meiiander, as bv (7rr\e is unknown to us in any trag- 
 
 A ristophanes. in the fourlh foot, sel- edy, but is found in Menandcr's 1'cri- 
 
 dom in the third, and but. once (K. ;{ 1 1 ) ceiromeiie and the Kpidicu> of 1 Man tits. 
 
 in the fifth. White,]). 1.V2. A ..... ther is rescued by her loirj-losi 
 
 117. Ados : i.e., Arids T(!. instead of so us in Kuri] 'ides' Antiope. I! v]i<ip\ le, 
 
 the kind goatherd. 1'ossilil y we should and Melanippe. A l>r.'iher is sa\ ed by 
 
 read t\ <?!'', a A Io5, sc. t'('\a,:(. dW- his >istei- in I-luripi'les' Iplii_'eneia in 
 
 SOTO : * ild. Tauris.
 
 125 CTrecr^e, ^17x6/3 VTV^<DV eppva-aro, 
 eVeocr' ciSeX^oV. ovr eVtcr^aX^ <j>vcrL 
 
 TOV filOV OLTTOLVTIDV Tfl TTpOVOLO, Set, 
 
 TTjptlv, Trpo TroXXov xav$' opaW it; a>t> 
 "dXX' a7rdSo<j, ei /x^V' ^crV "dpeV/cei 
 130 i(T\vpov oterat rt 77/365 TO Trpay^ e^eii/. 
 eVxi StKcuoi'. et rt rait' xouxou ere Sei 
 u, KCU xovxo Trpog 17x615 Xa/3eu> ; 
 
 xouxo yap 
 
 tV d<r<J)a\crTpov 
 
 125. tppvo-aro : another word no 
 used in comic dialogue nor in prose 
 cf. \. 107. 
 
 126 f. irio-t>aXT|, K- 
 
 v. 36, p. W. 
 
 128. -irpo iroXXov : explaining wpo- 
 volq.. It must be construed with bpHivra, 
 not with rijpeiv, otherwise irpwpuvTa. 
 would have been necessary. ravra . . . 
 4 iJv vi : sc. Trjpeiv^ with irfutt nictin.t 
 we may. TaOro.obj. of bpuvra, refers to 
 contingencies such as have been illus- 
 trated above, by which good fortune 
 may be secured to foundlings. 
 
 129. Cf. v. 1-1. The MS. reading 
 tf>t]crii> gives in the fourth foot an ob- 
 jectionable anapaest, which begins 
 with an unelided word of two or more 
 syllables. Three of the five instances 
 (cf. also 1'. oil:!) which occur in the 
 Cairo MS. are clearly to be eliminated 
 by emendation (K. I2o'.>, I'. :>!7. 4n:>). a 
 fourth may be admissible ( K. l:',|). 
 The correction he'v is easy ; the papy- 
 rus offers a number of instances of 
 failure to elide (e.g. S. o'.tS). I'.lll see 
 White, p. ]'<>">. 
 
 130. ttrxvpov : in predicate apposi- 
 tion to Tof'TO. 
 
 131. OVK O"Tl SlKCLlOV I I/ isn't ./"'V, 
 
 referrim: to the proposal ju>t qm>ted. 
 tl.KTf.: iixxinniii'i that. The question 
 
 represents the second of the alterna- 
 tives which are presented if the princi- 
 ple is accepted that the trinkets go 
 f. 1'et. fr. with the child: (1) that Davus shall 
 give the trinkets to Syriscus, who now 
 has the child, or (!') that Syriscus shall 
 give back the child to Davus, who has 
 the trinkets. Syriscus speaks as if the 
 principle were conceded, el is there- 
 fore almost equivalent to eVe/. It is 
 possible, however, to construe e( T<, KTf. 
 down to 77 TI'I\T) v. K!4 with OVK tan 
 diKaioi>, regarding the whole as a loose- 
 jointed assertion. - a sort of breath- 
 less Trvlyo 1 ! at the end of an otherwise 
 well-ordered speech. In this case f?;- 
 re?s is embraced in the protasis, d 
 . . . ffe Sfi, KO.I (el) . . . fijTets. On 
 the anapaest in the second foot, with 
 word-division v^, \_/ , the first sylla- 
 ble being the final syllable of an un- 
 elideil word, see White, pp. loot'. It 
 is admitted by Aristophanes in the 
 second and fourth feet and apparent ly 
 not excluded by Meiiander from the 
 second foot. See on 1'. o'io. 
 
 132. Kdl TOUTO : tfiprfiilil ti><>. Davus 
 already having the trinkets. irpos : 
 adv., strengthening the ^ai'. 
 
 133. A scornful question, respond- 
 ing to a noil on the part of Da\ u> to the 
 preceding question. d<r4>aX'crT(poi' :
 
 EniTPEHONTES 
 
 63 
 
 Ct VVV TL T(i)V TOVTOV (T(TOJKV T) 
 135 eijpTJKa- KplVOV O TL St/CtttOI/ VtVO 
 
 SMIKPINHZ 
 
 aXX evKpir eort 1 iravTa TO. 
 
 TOV TTcuSiov 'crri- rovro t^wcrxw. 
 
 ro 
 
 AAOS 
 
 to^ S'; 
 
 2MIKPINHS 
 
 ou yvoKTOfjS et^at, /xa A7' ? e'yai^ 
 rov vvt' aSi/cowro?, rou (3or)6ovvTo<; r & KaC 
 140 eTre^to^ro? rS^dSt/cetv jitXXovTi, crot. 
 
 2TPI2K02 
 
 TroXX' ayadd crot yeVotro. 
 
 AAOS 
 
 vr) TOV Ata roi/ crwr^p'- airoivO 
 
 anavTa Trepte'crTracryw,', 6 8* ou^ evpiov eyet-^ 
 
 OVKOVV a.7To8i8a; ; 
 
 2MIKPINHS 
 
 .since nobody would bo inaposition to principle for which Syriscus has coii- 
 call Davus to account for the property. tended, but is ;ilso consistent with the 
 irovT]pvtrT] irdXiv: }>l<ii/ the knave n<'C alternative proposed by Davns. The 
 more. Syriscus has in mind his selling spellini; ^ivwMa is post-Menandrian ; 
 the tokens. 
 
 134. tl vvv TI : si ij u id mine. 'I'lie 
 condition a.irain expresses a fact. 
 
 137. yi-yvwo-Kw : vox propria for a 
 
 legal decision, cf. Arist. l\esji. Ath. -IS. 
 5 S n av ^vCjuiv oi dixaffTai, TOVTO HVpii)v 
 tvTiv. The decision agrees with the 
 
 see on yivouai \ . '>'>. 
 
 139. dSiKovvros : sc. aiV6. 
 
 140. TU> dSiKttv : Menanderisrather 
 conservative in his use of crasis. <roi . 
 reserved t<> tlie end for emphasis. 
 
 141. SCIVTJ Y* : oHtmgctHIX. 
 144, OVKOVV: rculh/ tt n t
 
 04 MENANAFOY 
 
 AAOS 
 
 y 
 145 77 fAr)0v ayoiBov /xot yeVoiro. 
 
 AAOS 
 'Hpa/<Xei<;, a TreVo^a. 
 
 /cat eiop' e ravrrj 
 
 (To Sinicriiu-s, who is about to leave) 
 
 , i/cereuoj cr', iv onrooto. ]?', (juut. y, p. 7 
 
 TOUTOJ ; 
 
 SMIKPINHS 
 
 8o<? TTOT\ epya.crTTjpi.ov. 
 
 1 (liiinilin^ the walld In Syrisctis) 
 
 ir><) acr^p y a 
 
 l.MIKIMNlIi; (to Syriscus) 
 
 i ve Sr). 
 
 146. & r- oia, cf. Acsi-li. I'roin. '.'2 149. p-yacrTT|piov : new ;is ;i term 
 
 oia Trpds /'ed?y Trda'x'*' Ce6s. - irt|pav ^a.\a: of abuse, probably men iiini: fpyavoufvot 
 
 i>imi u)>, cf. 1'laiit. Kml. 1111 solve lv ^i-Xwu. or the like. Cf. Cat. } Dl 
 
 viduluii) ei'^d. o 1 11 1 11 in. o liipaiiar, ant si per- 
 
 148. rl yo.p, KTt. : rf. \\. .">, 'JO. ilit ins ]mte>t ijiiiil esse (Ma/oli), 
 
 Davus repeats liinisulf in a helpless soi'l 'I'er. Ail. ''>!''> ain tameii, career';' 
 
 of \vay. ( '!'. I'jiL'. " you tank."
 
 EDITPEIIONTES 
 
 65 
 
 ZMIKPINH2 
 
 r fT^rl Ti AcaraTrerrcD/ce TVJV Si/op e/xou 
 Xeyoiro?, to? ^Xtcr/cer'. 
 
 ZTPIZKOS 
 
 * / 
 OLV 
 
 dXX' evrv^et, ySe'Xricrre TOLOVTOV^ eSet 
 
 UOLTTOV OLKa.L > .i.v Trai'Ta?. Exit Smicriues to the city. 
 
 AA02 
 
 CLOIKOV TTf 
 
 155 a H^>d/cXei9. ou ye'yo^e Setz/rj y' 17 KpicrL^ ; 
 
 eu icr^t, 
 
 AA02 
 
 <? / > r/ r -i\ 
 
 tt) TTOVrfp , O7T6J9 (TU 
 
 avra crwcret? r dcr^a 
 ere 7raWa r rctt' 
 
 151. When Syrisous answers as if 
 in doubt, Sinicrines reassures him. 
 Before et /XTJ sc. x'S Trdvra. rr\v 
 SIKTJV : the verdii't, which the cJi-chiuse 
 summarizes. 
 
 152. OVK oiv w6p.T|v : sc. avrbv KO.TO.- 
 ireiruK^vai. Syrisous has taken the jest 
 seriously. 
 
 153. tSti : contrary to the fact, 
 would God Unit, lit. // ought, to lie Hint. 
 
 154. OCXTTOV : here ill the sense of 
 /j.a\\ov. 6iK<iiv : .tit in judgment . 
 irdvTas : without exception, eni]liatic 
 by position. These last, words are 
 spoken as Sinicrines is taking his de- 
 parture to the city, whence he returns 
 in v. 3<!0. dSiKOv irpd-yjiaTOs : the 
 genitive of exclamation, cf. v. 8h!. It 
 is more frecjuent with an interjection 
 
 (e.g. co, of/uoi) or an exclamation, as 
 in v. 170. 
 
 156. The second-person forms ^o-f'a 
 or ^(rtfas, oiffOa or oicrtfas, are attested 
 by the ancient grammarians as Hel- 
 lenic " and are occasionally found in 
 classical Attic, Kiihiier-Kla.ss !j -jo'.t. :;. 
 (' ritner t, Menioria (I raeca Hercnlaiien- 
 sis, p. 'J70. t)iros, vrt . : the roii>t. is 
 
 TriprfffiiJ ff OJTUJS, ATf'., ('t. Al'ist. I'ol. 
 Kid'.llllf) TTJ^fff OTTUI? KpflTTOV fffTai T i) 
 . . . TT\fjths. IsoC. 7. ".(). 
 
 157. crwo-tis : cf. vv. 1!1, 1H>. 
 
 158. tu tcrfli : liialus is n^nla rly ad- 
 mitti-d in the trimeters of both the 
 tragic and the comic ports after ". TI. 
 and TTf/x', and in comedy after ii and 
 in the coinliinat ion oi'.V (is and its 
 forms. Jvuhiier-1'las.s >; J^. '}.
 
 00 MENANAPOY 
 
 STPISKOS 
 Ot/Lto> /cat y8aSle. Exit Davus to the country. 
 
 crv Se TCLVTI, yvvai, 
 ikj Xafiovcra irpos rov Tpo^i^ov eV#aS' 
 
 et9 avpiov 8' eV Hpyov < 
 
 \ > I V 5 ^ ' * \ \ ^ *"s / 
 
 Tni' a.7ro(popa.i> a77ooo^Te?. aAAa ravra 
 
 a.TTapi.Op.rjo'aL Ka.6* fv. e^ei? KoirtSa 
 
 19 TO TrpOKO\TTlOV. 
 
 While Syriscus opens the wallet his wife holds out the fold of her dress. 
 At this moment Onesiuius comes out of the house of Chaerestratus. 
 
 160. rpo^ipov: the allusion may be the payment amounted to two obols a 
 to Charisius, whose relationship to day. The author of [Xen.] Uesp. Ath. 
 Chaerestratus (see p. 20) the specta- 1. 11 complains that this system pro- 
 tors already know, or to Chaerestratns duced a class of rich and impudent 
 himself. The word properly means slaves. 
 
 erilis filius (see on fr. 600, p. 47); 164. dirapiOfifjo-ai : imv. inf., count 
 if it has that meaning here, however, over, cf. Xen. Oec. !>. 1<> air apt^^a aim's 
 we must assume that Syriscus has ^ai -,pa^a.fjLfvoi ^-acrra. KOITI&O. : prob. 
 learned that Charisius is not living in buxk^t here. *om's /juxpa. K'KTT^ ace. to 
 his own house (cf. v. KM). The second Suidas and schol. Luc. F.pist. Sat. 21. 
 alternative is therefore more probable. .Menander admits a trisyllabic dac- 
 T^60t/uos may mean simply 5e<rTr6T7)5 ac- tyl in the tilth foot only here and 
 cordingto the scholiast to Aristiil., p. .":; in S. HI; and in the third foot not at 
 Dind., though in the passage which all, contrary In the practice of Avis- 
 he cites (fr. fiOO) it = eri 1 is f i 1 i us. tophanes (S instances). White, p. 1 IS. 
 
 161. The explanation is obviously 165. Since his wife has no basket, 
 for the benefit of the spectators. Syris- as she indicates by a negative gesture, 
 cus expects to do an errand in the city the fold of her hiinaiinn will serve. 
 before Chaerestatus arrives (v. 2l.">). 'I'he irpont>\irioi' was the lun-e part of 
 
 163. diro4>opdv: a mont lily payment the robe in front of the breast, formed 
 
 made to their masters by slaves who by the corner of the Imitation that 
 
 worked out for hire (oiWW<s x^P 1 ' 5 )- passed from the rL'ht shoulder to the 
 
 Instead of having the money brought left. By simply extendingthe right arm 
 
 to him in the city Chaerestratus goes a receptacle could be made of the fold, 
 
 to his country home to receise it. In The niggardly man in Theoph. ('liar. 
 
 Andoc. Myst. :->S a slave-owner uues 22. S carries home in this receptacle 
 
 out to Laurium on the tirst of the the vegetables which he has bought at 
 
 month (iravatXtivov) to collect from his the market. Cf. also for this practice 
 
 slave resident there. In Aeschin. 1. !7 id. (',. } and Men. fr. 201 K.
 
 EIIlTPKnONTES 
 
 67 
 
 Sc. 3. SYRISCUS, ONESIMUS 
 
 ONHZIM02 (to himself) 
 
 eopaKt. 
 UTTIVOV 
 
 * e^es TraXcu, 
 
 2TPISKOS 
 
 ovrocrl /xev eivai <^>atVerat 
 
 I<? KCU jitaXa crTpL(f)i>6<; Xa/3e. 
 TOVTI Se SiaXi^o^ rt. TreXe/cv*? ourocrt. 
 
 170 rt raO#'; 
 
 At his entrance in the opening 
 scene < >nesinms was probably returning 
 from the city, whither he had gone to 
 hire a cook for the day's banquet (see p. 
 37). At the close of the first act he 
 retired into the house in which Ohari- 
 sius was stay ing. (3paSvrcpov : sloiver, 
 i.e. at arriving, tardier, lie does not 
 arrive until about v. 375. The same 
 motive of a tardy cook is found in 
 Plautus' Mercator: in \. f>78 it is pro- 
 posed to hire a cook and give a dinner ; 
 in v. (507 Lysiinachus says egonict 
 conduxi coquom, sed e u in de- 
 mi ror non venire ut iusseram; 
 the cook finally arrives in v. 711. For 
 fipadvs tardy cf. Thuc. 7. 43. o Unrw; , . . 
 TOV irfpa.ivfff9ai wv evtKa fjXOov /UTJ ppa- 
 5ets ytvwvTai, and the vb. ftpaSvveiv 
 loiter. 
 
 166. TTiviKavra : cf. I'hit. I'liucdo 
 7<i is alipiov TTjvLKade. The day before, the 
 cook was on time ; the meal (v. :5!i4)\vas 
 by this time long since over, and the 
 symposium under way. It is now al- 
 ready afternoon. Cf. Aristoph. fr. :47 
 
 ONH2IMOS (aside, noticing Syriseus) 
 
 2TPIZK02 
 
 Sa/CTuXlOS T19 OVTOCTL, 
 
 K. d\\ tyriv, il> irdrfp, 
 
 r)viKa ye TOI)S vturtpovi Sftirvtiv \peujv. 
 
 168. Cf. the enumeration of yvu- 
 pifffjiara in the recognition scene P. 
 (i4(5 ff. and note ad loo. <rrpi<^v6s : a 
 Hellenistic by-form of <rTt0p6s(Moeris) ] 
 
 firm, of flesh, = (rrtpftn (Hesych.). Sy- 
 riseus pinches the toy rooster, which 
 was made of clay or metal, as market- 
 ers squeezed birds before buying (Aris- 
 toph. Av. ">;!() oi 5 UVOVVTO.I /SXi/udfioKrej), 
 and declares it "tough. 1 ' The noun 
 ffTpi(/>i>os is used in the Septuagint, .lob 
 20. 18, of a tough piece of meat that 
 cannot be masticated or swallowed: 
 cixTTTfp <TTpi(/"'OS d^d(T7;Tos. d^aTaTroros. 
 
 169. 8idXi06v TI : tuniiethiny set with 
 
 stows. The adj. is used of a pitcher 
 in Men. fr. An: 5 K.. and of a cuji and 
 necklace in the Athenian and IVliun 
 temple inventories, ]>itt. Syl.' J TiSti. till 
 and .".88. 18 (, 1!S. irt'\Kvs : cf. Plant. 
 IJiul. 11. ".8 securicula ancipes, 
 i t e in a 11 re a. 
 
 170. xiiroxpvcros : tjililxi. a meaiiini: 
 attested by the temple imeiitorie- of
 
 t)8 MENANAPOY 
 
 cr(,&r)povs. yXu^t/xa Tavpo<; r} 
 OVK oiv Stayi'OiTjt' KXedcrrparo? oe 
 r (TTiv 6 TTO^'cra?, ok Xeyei ra 
 
 OXH2IMOS (to Syriscus) 
 
 r v TO ~> 
 
 aye, oeigoi'. 
 
 ZTPIZKOZ (handing him the ring) 
 
 \ o> ? i 
 
 J]V. (TV O L T19 : 
 
 ONH2IMO2 
 2TPISKOS 
 
 Ti? ; 
 ONH2IMOS 
 
 175 Q 
 
 2TPI2KOS 
 
 6 7Toto<? ; ov yet/) 
 
 ONH2IMO2 
 r rov n SecTTToroD TOV/JLOV Xapicrtou 
 
 Delos, Ditt. Syl. 2 588.1 "> 5a/cTi5X(oi <rt5rj- inns. T^V : like iooi5, is oftcii used liy 
 
 ^01 vwoK.t\pvcn>)ntvoi. Such coinpounds mic \vhu complies with ;i rci|iicst. - 
 
 of iiro- usually give the material whicli O.VTOS CTTI : // '.s the rcnj <mt'. '1'hc ;is- 
 
 uiulerlies the plating. scrt ion startles Syriscus, who has no 
 
 171. a-i8-r]povs : He trsts its wciirht ; i<le;i\vh:il < inesimus is talking about, 
 
 or perhaps the gilding was woriMiff on ami naturally suppost-s thai aiVos re- 
 
 the cdgc;s. -yXti^fjia = ari^tiov. It ters to a person. 
 
 w;is ;i seal-rill 1 .; with an intaglio cut 175. 6 iroios : rin;/.' \Vlmt rin</.' 
 
 in a stone setting. 'I'lie de\ice w;is in- The ijiiestioii lirtrays tlie cont'u<ion of 
 
 distinct, as that on the riim of Dennis Syriscus, \\ho cannot yet undersiand 
 
 in Aristoph. I'j|. !l")t (Dplov. \ci//os) ; <('. ho\\ ( iiiesimns can speak of tin- tinu 
 
 1'. tilT, where the oliject thought lo lie as " the \el'V one." TroTos preceded liy 
 
 a uoat or an ox proves to lie a deer. the a rt. generally repeals a \\nrd which 
 
 <>r is this a jest at the expense of a the .speaker slyly pretends not to un- 
 
 contemporary arti-t ('leostratns ? He derstand, e.L r . Aristoph. AHi. !M;:; ,', 
 
 is otherwise unknown. iroif><; orro? A'iaax-o?. >r/n> /'.s- Iliis I, mint- 
 
 173. Artists' signatures have rarely </<"*. niti/n'ii;/ ' Nnh. l'_'7n ra not a rurra 
 
 lieell found oil ancient seal-riliL'S. \prjtiara. ! In nunii'i/ ' ,///.s/ ir/mf //in ni'i/ 
 
 174. 'I'he detailed descripli ...... f I he iln ,/uii nit ,1,1 ' This lisa-'e is to lie dis- 
 
 riiiu' attracts the attention of <>ne^i- tiiiL'iii>hed from iroiot witlmiil tlie art.
 
 E111TPEI1ONTES 69 
 
 2TPI2K02 
 ONH2IMOS 
 2TPI2KOS 
 
 rov 
 
 ONH2IM02 
 
 r \ -i fr / n / /j~ //> p, , v , ~. N 
 
 rof T7jaere/Do*> crot c/co ; Trovev o CLVTOV \ap<Dv 
 
 2TPI2K02 
 
 ^at ^coi, Seivov KCLKOV. 
 otoi^ TO crwcrat ^p^/xar' ecrrtz/ opfyavov 
 Tratoo?. 6 TrpocrtXOcov ev0v$ dpTrd^eL^ ft 
 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 G OefTTTOTOV 'cTTt, ^^ TO^ 'ATToXXftJ /Cat ^OV?. H' J , iiuat.y, ji. s 
 
 2TPI2K02 
 
 .it]v nporepov av $iJ7rov06i> 77 
 TL KaOvf^CLfjLrji'. apape, SIKCUTO/XGU 
 
 tho colloquial Attic idiom in which the most equivalent, to 6 n-a?. cf. 6 Trapari'- 
 
 speaker repeats in a tone of scornful x^ v v - '" ftoi>\6/j.(vos, etc. optrd^iv 
 
 dissent or ridicule a word just, used hy P\im : /oo/.-.s litrreni/, a locution for 
 
 the preceding sjieaker, c.<^. Aristoph. which there are many parallels in 
 
 Ach. 7<>1 ov5 (TKopooa; TTOIO. <TK6po5a: traii'e<ly and in comedy, C.LT. Aristoph. 
 
 yarli<' indeed! Ach. .")7(i ovoev f-S\cirov<Tii' a\\o w\>)i' - Y ' '?- 
 
 K. (iCM. Kiihner-(ierth Jill. .,c. 
 
 177. 6's : y)*// down, Gts KCLTM or 185. Ka0u4><()j.T|v : f/i'rr //i. hy makiiiLT 
 Ka.ra.ths. The omission of the adverhial terms; used especially of eompromis 
 element ^'ives to the commaml a Jier- inu' a case out of cniirt. I lemostheiic-- 
 emptory tone. Meid. 1">1 says thai a proposal \\.i^ 
 
 178. -f][iTpov : slaves regularly use made to him hy friends nt Meid 
 the jilui'al of the lirst personal pro- Kaflvfatvai r&v d.',>va. \\'hena low tine 
 noun (ri/j.fi<s) to indicate their masters ; was assessed :iLiaiiiM \'erre-~. I'icero 
 the plural possessive pronoun, of that was critici/.ed cjv <*' iif^i-piu.' TI> n/it/na 
 which helolius to them. Cf. V. '.Ml'). ia<h><j>(i/j.t ros, I'lill . Cic. . The judicial 
 
 181. 6 irpocrX0u)v : the art. with sense here is made clear 1>\ 
 
 the partie. often generalizes, and is al- apapt : i
 
 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 (XTracrt Ko.0' eW. TraiSi'ou 'ariV, OVK e/xa. 
 
 Proceeds with the examination of the wallet. 
 CTTpeTTTOV TL TOUTl' Xa/3e (7V. TTOp^VpO. TTTpv. 
 
 euro) Se irdpayk. 
 
 His wife, witli the child and the tokens, departs into the house of Chaerestratu.s. 
 (To Onesiums) * (TV^ O TL fJLOL Xey(,<J ; 
 
 ONH2IMOS 
 
 \O.pl(TLOV (TTLV OVTOCTL- TOVTOV 7TOT6 
 
 Xaipecrrparov 
 acr<f>aXw<; 
 
 auro? 
 
 /x ot/cer/s 
 
 fJLOL 8o<? 
 
 OXH2IMO2 
 
 ri yap ,- e^ai CTOJ^. /3ouXo/xat 
 
 arret^. 
 
 2TPI2K02 
 
 ouoe eV yitot Staf^e'pet 
 
 oi!ru>sx f ' * a ' a.fj.fTaKtriJTU'; (Snidas), cf. wrapju-d in it. For this meaning see 
 
 I 1 '. ill'. Or. l;Joll, Med. '!-- /u^ Xi^ous Xf">f, Aristoph.fr. 82") K. TijvTTT^piiya irapaXi'- 
 
 uJs raOr &pape, (ra.no. rov \iriiit'iai'. Sllcli a jiiece assisted 
 
 187. <rrpirT6vTi:pn>l>alilya twisted in llic I'eco^nit inn in Ihe cninedy frnni 
 
 metal collar, such as the Persians wore, (ihoran, fr. I, col. i (II. ('.II. XXX. p. 
 
 rcpres*;nted nn the Alexander nmsaic 111), 7rr<^i' \ir uvlff nov ywa.iKtim' (also 
 
 nt" the liattlc ot' I.-sns; cf. I'lut. Mm-. of purple, v.r>), and in Km 1 . Alope(almvc, 
 
 HOH F, of Theniistocles, t '5d)i/ vfxpdf o-Tpe \>. ">U) ruin adlata essmt (insi^- 
 
 Trra xpvffa. . . . 7repiKfifj.fvoi>. ai'ros p.(v nia) et a ,u r n osc e re t Cercyon t-a 
 
 tra.pT)\flfv. Tlie neuter as noiui is fuiind esse ex vestcscissa f i 1 i a r suai 1 . 
 
 also ill thu U'inple inventories of Athens 188. cfcrui Trdpa'yc : intr., y/.s,s /. 
 
 and Dclns. Dill. Syl.- ".si!, -js ffrptwrliv cf. Kuphrmi ID. 1 .". K. 
 
 Trepi'xpi'rroi' virdpyvpov. "iSS. :', I. irTf'pvi^ : 192. aurui. T -yap ', t\u: sec ('rit. 
 
 TO ^ur(' roO x'^wi'iVvor 1'nl 1. 7. >_'. niic nf A 1 1. The era sis involved in tin- reading 
 
 tin- t\Vn siiles nt' llie cliiliin which the ai'rj} iVa Trn.pf\u is veiT harsh. It has 
 
 child's nn it her had worn (see v. 272). ln-i-n rrnm\ed f nun v. IIS. t\ta tr<iv : 
 
 Tlie trinkcis laid with the child were cf Xdi. A nali. 7. <i. :\\> iKttvo au>f fX fTf -
 
 EIUTPEIIONTE2 
 
 l? TOVTO yap Tra.poLyon.ev, oJ<? e'/xot So/cei, 
 
 ONH2IMO2 
 
 vvv iv ovv crwyovcn, /ecu 
 
 OVK (TTLV .VKaipOV TO fJL7JVVLV ICTOJ? 
 
 avra) Trepi TOVTCJV avpiov Se. 
 
 2TPIZK02 
 
 avpiov OTOJ /SovXecr^' eVtTpeVeii> ei^t Xoyw 
 
 v 
 
 Exit Onesimus into the liou.se of Chaerestratus. 
 
 ovSe vu^ /ca/coJ<? 
 
 194. irapa.-yop.v : this verb in its in- 
 transitive meanings, which are rarely 
 found in classical Greek, signifies sim- 
 ply pass along ; ol wapdyovres, the pass- 
 ers-by, CIG. 2120. The direction must 
 be indicated by an adverb or preposi- 
 tion : pass in ( = irapi^vai) irapdyeiv e/r, 
 tiri, eftrw, etc., cf. 1'olyb. 4. 44. 8 irapd- 
 "YOIKTIV lirl TT)v HoOv, )>asn out Trapdyeiv 
 K, eo>, etc., cf. I'olyb. o. 18. 4 fcupouv- 
 res K rrf<; Tr6\eojs irapdyoixTav rr/v 5vva.fj.ii'. 
 Syrist'iis is probably led to the con- 
 jecture (SoKfi) that Onesiuius is about to 
 enter the same house by some motion 
 in that direction on the hitter's part. 
 There is no indication that he knows 
 that Charisius is the sun of his master; 
 nor, if he had that knowledge, would 
 he lie aware that Charisius is not li\ ing 
 in his own house. 
 
 195. o-vvd-yovcri : int rans. , ///ry'/v 
 getting together, i.e. for entertainment, 
 cf. the definition in Athen. :{('>:>< f\ f - 
 701" 5^ ffvvdytiv Kal rb fj.fr d\\rj\<iiv ir'ivti.v. 
 Ko.1 ffvvayiiiytov rh a v fj.it (xnov, ((Holing 
 Menander (1")H K.). Athenaeus con- 
 jectures that the verb in this meaning 
 
 implies a banquet dirb <ri^o\tDi'. The 
 usage seems to be characteristic of Hel- 
 lenistic and late Greek, cf. Kuphron 
 1. ID K., Diph. 4:}. 2S K., Sophilus 4 K. 
 T]5v ye fj.tr dv5pij>v (anv K\\T/VWI> del 
 ffvvdyetv, Athen. 14'Jc , 4'JOi:. oi <5^ riV 
 ffvvdyovTfS (Tri TO, SftTTva. The Verb is 
 some times used transitively in the mean 
 ing get (guests) together, cf. 1'. ."." O-IT- 
 riyfj.tvoi.oi ffwriOti.? and t r. l.illK. dffrfiov 
 TO fj.rj ffvvdytiv yvvaiKas M 7 ? ( 'f t)iirtfinv 
 6x^ov (at a wedding). The object may 
 be a collective noun, e.u. fffvayaytif 
 ffvfj.ir6fftov, I'oll. (!. S. 
 
 196 f. TO fiT]vviv : thr art. particu- 
 larizes. The thought of ttlliii'i \\a- in 
 both their minds. atirui : ip^i. For 
 the dat. see on v. _'M. 
 
 198. pov\o-0 : you and Chari-i 
 tiriTpt'-n-fiv : sn- on v. '_'. iv\ \6yu> : 
 
 colistr. with fr oiuo<i. I'm riii'I'J. hi 'I 
 u':>i-il. Cf. Arisi. F.ih. Nic. llo:;i: _'] ;,[ 
 
 (irf \oyui. 
 
 199. troifiOS : sc.a'r. ovSivvv: ii"f 
 
 fills thin', i/t/iir. i-rfi'i-rin- ! l;i- de- 
 liate \\ illi I )a\ 11-. I ! i< i-. iiitid-iii of
 
 <2 MENANAPOY 
 
 joo TTOLVTWV 8' dp.\ij(rai'0\ w? eot/cf , Set 81*0.9 
 
 fjL.\Tai> 8ta rourt TTO.VTO. vvvl craj^erat. 
 
 Exit through one of the parodoi. 
 
 A group of revelers outer, probably from the city, and give a performance. At 
 the close of the performance they retire into the liou.se of Chaerestratus. 
 
 XOPOT 
 
 ACT III 
 
 Knter Onesinms from the house of Chaerestratus 
 
 Sc. 1 . < >N KSIMl'S alone 
 
 ONHZIMO2 
 
 r/ 
 
 TO) SecTTTOTT^ Set^at Trpocrekufiiv. /cat cr(f)6$pa 
 wv eyyu<? r/o^ KO.I rrpos O.UT 
 jo.'i dvaSvo/JLou. /cat TMV TTporepov JJLOL 
 
 /xr^r'u/xarct)^. Xeytt ya.p eVtetKOJ? TTVKVO.- 
 a<? TOV (^pacravra. ravrd /Mot KO.KOV 
 
 201. vvv: n<>Wil<luiJX. It would seem Trai'TfXuis Trpo? ai'rw. ( 'f. IMat. Apol. 23 A 
 
 fi'om this that the Athenians in Me nan- o\r,oi' Tufa a^ia ('CTTI nal ("/ nifltcr) ovni- 
 
 der'sihiv \Vere no less lit igiotl.S than at. co?. I'liaedoaSli Tra/JTjcrdi' rivet Kai TTO\- 
 
 the time of Aristophanes' Wasps. \oi ye, and atque in Cic. LCL:^. '>. I I. 
 
 X^opoil : nil the ehorns see above, p. '.\'2 panel atijtie adnioiluiii paii- 
 
 .'l.'I, and rf. on ]'. 1 I'i, S. 11.''. Xocoiisid- ei. l-'or irp6s lueaning cio.sr / 1 ef. Soph, 
 
 erable intei'val of time is supposed to <.'!'. 1 lli'.l TT/X'IS ai'rtjj 7' did TUJ iVd'uj 
 
 elapse dui'iim this intermissinn. The \/yeiv, on Ilic tlretulnl ttr'nik <>f SJHVI'/I 
 
 " lo-murrow " of v. I'.IS dues not fall (.Fehh). 
 
 \\illiin the time covered li\' the aeiinn 205. dvaSviojiai : ef. Arislnph. Iviii'. 
 
 it the play. S(iO eroi/-<6s dii f^w/f, KOI'IK d.i>a.Si''Ofj.ai. 
 
 202. irXetv : a shortened form ol ?ta.KVfiv 56.Kt/r(lcn. 
 
 ir\(t>v, like oi>ai for otofi.a.1. Kiihuer- 206. tiridKuis : like sa t i s and Muu. 
 
 I'.lass ;j .Mi. n. 11. It is used only by innili-rnfi-li/. t<iltr<il>l//. rutlirr. \\iili di- 
 
 A 1 1 ie writers, and by them niily before minisliing effect on the t'ollnwinu \\ nril . 
 
 mimerii-al expressions, li does not oc- The frei|iiein-y with which ('liarisius 
 
 eiir at all in inscriptions nf the clas>i- utters the sentiment of the next vei-se 
 
 cal perind. causes Oiiesiinus ii]i])rehension. 
 
 204. iyyvs : si 1 . oiVor. Kal irpos 207. cis : ct. IInm.<)i|. 1. IT <J? aTro- 
 
 aviTw 7ravTX(Ss : "I ./'"'''. ri'/lif in ///'.s Xoiro vai d\\o?. I'.ur. I lip)). 4<l7 cJ? flXoiro 
 
 '/irt witi'i'. kai corrects arfibfipa. wv ('/'ii"; ira.yKd.Kws. 777-19, KT(. us tor d'Hi (>r el 
 
 by siib.-t itni iiii: for it the more precise -/dp is confined to the ] ..... t>. ravra :
 
 EIIITPEIIONTES 
 
 6 Zev<? aVoXe'crat." p,ij JJLZ Srj 
 77/305 TTJV yvvoLiKa Tov (frpdcravTa ravra /cat 
 210 crv^etoor' d<f>avicrrj XaySwi/. /caXa><? r 
 erepov n Trpos rourot? KVKOLV. /cairoi y 
 Ka.vTa.v6 a. KO.KOV ZvecTTLV eViet/cw<> /xeya. 
 
 Habrotonon comes hurriedly out of the liou.se of Chaerestratus, anirrily 
 addressing some young men who try to hold her at the door. 
 
 So. 2. OXKSIMUS, HABROTONON 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 eare fj. , t/cereuaj ere, /cat /x^ JJLOL /ca/ca 
 
 . (To herself) epavrrjv, 0*5 eot/cez^, a 
 215 \e\rjOa ^Xeva^ovcr'- Ipacruai TT/oocre 
 dtiov oe fj.L(TL /xtcro? dvOpamos fj. rt 
 
 Onesinnis had told his master of the 
 birth of the child, and C'harisius had 
 learned from Pamphila that she had 
 been the victim of misfortune. The 
 regret of C'harisius that he had learned 
 the truth marks the iirst stage in his 
 change of attitude toward his wife. 
 
 208 IT. (iti . <i<|>a-vCo-T] : a construc- 
 tion common in Homer, revived by 
 Eurijiides and IMato. (i.MT. L'lii. 
 d4>avio-r] : annihilate, cf. dio'Tovv in 
 Aesch. I'rom. 1")1. 
 
 211. KVKO.V : cf. v. ;!">li. Kairoi -y : 
 introducing a grave objection tu the 
 plan ?rep6i/ rt Ki/*cav. Cf. Aristoph. Acli. 
 (ill, Xen. Mem. 1.2.:'.. Three courses 
 lie open to Onesinnis: he may (l)show 
 the ring, prove Charisius to be the 
 father of a child, possibly cause him 
 to be reconciled with his wife, and - 
 be annihilated himself (vv. ^:!1 IT. com- 
 pared with vv. ('.SOrt'.): ('_') b" may 
 stir up some new complication and 
 thus divert his master's attention from 
 
 his former fault ; or (3) he may uive 
 the ring back to Syrisciis (\. ijl'.t). 
 Habrotonon settles the (juestion in 
 favor of the second course. \Yhilr 
 pondering upon the situation < incsimiis 
 does not at first see Habrotonon. 
 
 212. Cf. Aristoph. Pint. :!ls ?,. L - )l i / , 
 Tts (fi Klvdvvos (v Tifi TTpd'i /uari. 
 
 213. She addresses the revelers in 
 general, but in particular the one (j f ) 
 who was annoying her mo>t. < MI the>e 
 revelers and the chorus see p. '.','.',. 
 
 214 t. e(j.avTT)v ^Xtvd^ovcra : in<nl< 
 inywlj' '< '"// "/ nuii-l.-i ri/. explaincil by 
 the following. ^\'lnIl the yoiin^ iu> u 
 saw that ( 'harisins did \\<>\ \ n at her 
 with atTectiou they thought that th- y 
 could take libert ies wii h IHT. irpoo-t- 
 SOKUV : cf. Auax. 'I'l. L".'l\. u 
 irpoffSoKCivra. 
 
 216. 6tiov: i.e. f.rxa-.n. \Vil 
 ]>hrase cf. I,\\. I'-. 1 ".'.'. -- r,\M.) ( uurov 
 ini<ru\<v ai'Tort. d'vOpuj-iTOs: i n>l iuiia lit 1 \ , 
 the inil/i. cf. Pet. I'r. \.l.p. '.'I.
 
 74 MENANAPOY 
 
 OVKTL /x' e'a yap ovSe KaraKeur^ai, raXa*>, 
 Trap' CLVTOV, dXXa 
 
 ONH21MOZ (to himself, not seeing Habrotonon) 
 
 dXX' aTTooo) TTO.\IV 
 Trap' ou Trape Xa/3o/^ dpriaj< ; O.TOTTOV. 
 
 ABPOTONON (to herself) 
 
 raXas 
 
 _'_() OUTCK. TI Tocrovroi' apyvpiov 
 
 7Tt TO y' eVi rovroj TO 7179 $eou ^epeip Diogen. i>. 40 
 
 KO.VOVV e/xoty' otoV re i^ur etrr , w raXav 
 
 T) yctjacoi' yap, (/>ao"tV, rjfjiepav rpLTyv i^JOK. 
 
 217. KaraKeicrOai : KaraKXlvtaOai.. baskets of offerings in tlie gn-at relig- 
 Twii IHTSUIIS rt'clincil on each couch imis processions. The action of Ilip- 
 at an Athenian bain|Uft, cf. Plat. jiarclius in sending away the sister 
 Syinp. 17") A,K. Respectable women al- of llannodiiis as unworthy'" was 
 ways sat. ;i deadly insult (Time. (!. ."(;. 1 ). The 
 
 218. x^P^ : i.' 1 . at another table, I'anathenaie festival is probably meant 
 cf. Herod. '.(. l(i Kai Gtjituv ov x<P' s fA'o- here. 
 
 rf'/)ot 5 K\iva.i, d\\a \\(pvr)v rt na.i O^iatoi' 223. d-yvt) -ydfjiuv : a loiinal phrase 
 
 iv K\ivr) cVdcTTT;. The idea of coinpiil- that had come to be proverbial (^ao-tV) ; 
 
 sion (e.u r . /ctXei'ti, di'a-, Kaffi) is derived Dio.ntMuan. 2. 4(5, referring to this prov- 
 
 ti'oin the neuati\e oi'x (a. ('I. Dem. 1'.*. crli, explains: (TTI TUV autppovijiv yvvai- 
 
 S'J /J.YJ 077 TO.VTO. \(~i(iv avrbv (are, d\\a KUV,fipuviK<2>s 54 Kal tirlruv /J.TJ criiHppovwv. 
 
 . . . ouKi-vi-cu, Herod. 11.2. In I he ancient oalh which the women 
 
 219. aroTrov : s<\ av dr]. swore who took jiart in the ceremony 
 
 220. TI diroXXvti : why (lorn heWHSte ot theifp6s "yd/ios is the phrase<('/ji Katfafia. 
 <t inc. Tin 1 amount was twelve ilraeh- nal dyi>T] dir6 T( -rCiv dXXux* ruv uv xafla- 
 mae a day, see 1'et. fr. N\ 11, ]>. II"). pev6vrwv Kal air' avSp&s <rvvov<ria.s. [Dem.) 
 Meiiander prefers the w-i'onju^at ion .Vj.7*. -- TT\V rpirr\v : ef. I-'.ur. Hipji. ]''>'> 
 ot' this verb. and schol. We may infer from this 
 
 221. TO -y' irl rovTo) : xn fur ".s // statement that ('harisius had learned 
 /li.s 1 )//'//( liitn, roi''Tov '/ cvi^a. ('f. of liis wile's secret only lliedav before 
 Xeii. . \nali. li. !. 'Jo TO (ir I TOI'TOJ d;ro- yesterday. II is purpose in takini: lla- 
 Xl'Xaufi-. 4>peiv KO.VOVV : only ^ii'ls brdtoiion was, not to foi'iret his t I'oiible, 
 nf L: ..... 1 family and of irreproachable but to create a certain impression. Sec 
 reputation were chosen to carry the above, p. ol.
 
 EniTPEHONTES 75 
 
 ONHZIMOS (to himself) 
 7TW9 av OVV, 77/30? TOJV 8tO)V, 
 
 225 TToi? civ, i/cereuco 
 
 Enter Syriscus through one of the parodoi. Habrotonon stands aside until 
 
 his departure. 
 
 Sc. 3. ONESIMUS, HABROTONON, SYRISCUS 
 
 2TPISKOZ 
 
 TTOV (TTIV OV [flTtoV eVO) 
 / > 
 
 7TpLp^OfJi ; Sees Onesimus in the vestibule, about to enter the house. 
 
 f * T/(J if n / 
 
 OVTOS ei'ooi'. a7rooo?. coyac/e, 
 rov Sa/cTvA.ioi' r* Set^oi/ a> ^icXXet? TTOTC. 
 ^- tXOelv Set /xe TTOI. 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 rotoirroi't 
 
 TO Trpayyu.', OLvOpanrf. TOV /Jiev SecrTrorou 
 230 ear', otS' d/cpt/3oJ9, ourocrl Xa/3to~tou, 
 
 Se Set^at rrarepa yap TOV TratStou 
 Trow cr^cSoi' rt rovroi^ 
 ov 
 
 224 f. ircos av ovv, /CT. : Onesimus is the New Comedy in representing indoor 
 
 still thinking aloud ; JxeTeyw, ;my, ad- scenes. Sir mi S. lit:;. 
 dresses no one in particular. His 227. trori : with the iniv., as well 
 
 thought probably was: -'How, then, as in iiitestioiis, wort expresses impa- 
 
 if I am not going to give back the ring tience, Lat. tainlem. Construe with 
 
 nor show it to Charisius, am I to ^ r et, 5d$ov. 
 
 rid of Syriscus?'' At this moment 232. iroo> : the pres. is more p"-i- 
 
 Syriscus returns. live than the t'ut. wmild have been. 
 
 226. irepi6p\o(iai : the vb. shows The assertion is modified l>y a \e36i- T (, 
 
 that Syriscus comes not from the Imuse jirnftifdlh/, ft I in out c< < tiiinly. < M" course 
 
 but from the side entrance. He sees Syriscus does nnt understand this n:i- 
 
 Onesitnus standing in the irpbOvpov of til lie is told <>f the circuiiistain'e> in 
 
 the house of Chacrestratus, and there- which the riin: was lust. 
 fore can speak of him as oVW. l-'.x- 233. (0'ou : Iheantec. is TorTov. the 
 
 tensive use was made of the vestibule in ring. <rvvtt'ii,To : sulij. rb ira.tdi.oi-.
 
 TO MENANAPOY 
 
 STPISKOS 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 Tau/307roXioi<? aVajXecre^ TOVTOV TTOTC, 
 
 ovcnrjs /cat yvvanKwv /caret Xoyot> 
 
 77 8' ere/ce rovro /ca'^e^/ce 
 et /xeV TI<? ow tvptiiv KW7jv 
 TOVTOV, erases a^ r Tt 
 i40 wt/t o' UTToVotai' /cat 
 
 c: s<u|Jtd, an abusive epithet uf I'iiiily-U'is.so\va llt-alcncycl. II, ml. 
 
 wliit'li the I'oniic poets were fond ; see lo-V!). Helen was taking part in such n 
 
 Ulayiles on Aristoph. Nnb. 1201, ami ilancu at the festival of Artemis < M'tliia 
 
 ef. Men. 3Jti> K. fira/ieXrepuKros TOV TTCI- at Sparta when Theseus earned her 
 
 Xai 7' apArepoc, of a slave who utukcx away (Pint. \'it. The*. :-l.o). Note in 
 
 ({ still y miter '/-s.s of his master. the first foot an exception (o the rule 
 
 234. Tavpo-rroXiois : a festival in (see on H. 7) that the daetyl whieh over- 
 
 honor of Artemis Taiiropolns, eele- laps the following foot is generally 
 
 brated in the deme of Ilalae Ara- contained in a ijuadrisy llaliie word 
 
 phenides on the east coast of Attica. whose accent corresponds \\iili ih>' ic- 
 
 north of Hranron, cf. Strabo !>. !._'_' ins. 'I'wo of (he li\e except ion.-, in this 
 
 'A\a2 Apa07;fiOfs? OTTOI' TO TT}S Taupo- text (hereaiid v. 2">">) are proper names ; 
 
 TroXoe. ( )ur first knowledge of tliefesti- the other three are II. I'.i. I-',. _':!">, S. 
 
 val. except the mere name (Hesychins), -lid. \\'hite. p. 1 IS. 
 
 is derived from this play. We learn 235. iravwx.tSos, KTI.: hcndiadys 
 
 that it was a pervi^ilinm celebrated by for -/iTcuMif ira.vin>\t.ioiia'(i>i>. - -<'n I!M' 
 
 the women. Men were excluded, but dactyl in the first foot see precrdim; 
 
 the occasion naturally attracted some note. 
 
 as loiterers on the on I skirls, men who 236. TOUTOV : snbj. of fiVoi, for ruf'T-o 
 
 L. r "t drunk and invaded the privacy of ( T f> yf,ofo<i), attracted to the ^'eiider 
 
 the women if opportunity offered. With of its predicate iiia<rfj.6v. 
 
 the case of Charisins cf. Aristoph. Par. 239. TOVTOV: rbv oa/i-TiAior. The 
 
 hT-1 f. T]V (Qtupiav) T^ufTs Trorf lTra.lofj.fv disphu'ement ot TI in the MS. ua\c in 
 
 ]\pai : pwi'd5' vTroTTfTruKOTf; : The dances the fifth foot a forbidden anapaest, lie- 
 
 of the L'irls (v. 'JiKi) may have been a uinninir with a monosyllabic enclitic. 
 
 part of the ritual, for A i'i em is del iu'h ted See ( 'rit. A p. 
 
 in rji6p/J.l^,~i(^ Tf \0/>oi T( (l|o|||. llvillll. 240. VUVl : lift till' I'llKC Stilllilx, til' 1 
 
 Aphr. P.I) and such dances were c\\-.- mother belli'-: unknown. (nrovoiav : 
 
 toinary at her festivals (Wernicke in //icrc nn$i>i<'in without proof. \ei :
 
 E111TPEIIONTE2 77 
 
 2TPI2K02 
 
 CT/COTTtt 
 
 airro? irepl TOVTOJV. el 8' aVao-etet?, aVoXaySeii/ Hesyrh. 
 TOI> Sa/CTuXio^ yue (3ov\6(Jievo<; Sowai re crot 
 fj.LKpov TI, X^pet? ov/c eV ecrn> ovSe els 
 
 Trap' e'yaot /xeptcr/xo?. 
 
 ONHSIMOZ 
 
 ofoe oe'oyu,at r aura ^77. n 
 STPI2KO2 
 245 r T7^a> 8iaS^a/u,&jt> et<? 770X1^ -yap 
 
 Trepl TouTou' eicro/xet'o? rt Set 
 
 Exit Syriscus tcj the city. Habrutonon ai>proaohes Oiiesimus. 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 TO TiatSaptoi', o ^Oi' TL0rjve 
 
 OVTO<? cipev 
 
 invoices, subj. r6 irpo<T<f>fpLv. Cf. tin; lion of a proposal, 7 'IT ?io use for, rf. 
 
 doniaiul of Syriscus in v. L'27. Aristoph. Kq. (i7;> 01) 5eo/uf^a (TTOcSii*' 
 
 241. dvoo-eUis : lit. britndixli with and the examples collected by Shorey 
 
 the intention of frightening, terrorize in (.'1. Jour. II, pp. 171 If. 
 M.v7//, ct. Di'in. li.">. 47 TT;^ . . . eiVcfy- 245. T|'|W : return, rf. Arsrh. Clio. 
 
 )f\ia.v dratrticras Trot tTpf^/fi>; \\hrrr o T/KO> 7a/> ^s 7^^ /ioi ^ar^xo/^ai and 
 
 Ilarpocration renders the juirtir. l>y II. 1'i. StaSpa)iwv : a/Vrr 7 'IT n/n 
 
 a7rei\77(rd/u(i'os. The delinitioii of Me- (ibi)ut, rf. S. 1S1 and note, Aristoph. 
 
 sychius, dj'ao'ciVij dvatreillcis, dvefifUifeis I'ac. 536 */l/vo(KWi'5toT/)^oi'<riDf e5 d^piv, 
 
 (rf. I?eUk. Ancr. 7'.. 11 and Snid.), Alriphr. Kp. I. !>. '_' Srh. VepairaviSuv 
 
 though doubtless a gloss on this pas- oiao/io/uai. S\ riscns has several errands 
 
 sage, does not bring out the full mean- in lo\\n. The same force of 5ia-, here 
 
 ing, whii'h islike that of /uop/tioXi/TTeo-^ai, itnd there, is .seen in such compounds 
 
 cf. Aristoph. A V. l'24^Taurl \iyoucra. [j.op- as 5iair/fj.irfu>, Siayyf\\fiv, and Ihr like. 
 /j.o\VTTeaftat. 8oK( is ; The ])res. is cona- We see nothing more of Syrisrus 
 
 t\\c, If you arc trying to bulldoze (me). after this; the action of the play is 
 
 Syriscus suggests that < Miesimus is at- over before night, and as the plot 
 
 tempting pet.lv blackmail. thickens he and his petty concerns aic 
 
 243 f. ov8 els . . . fiepio-fios : fhcrr'ti lost si^hl of. Hut he may ha\e a|>- 
 
 nogoing-sharcsinthisbHxineNx with me ! i>eared fora moment near the end ot 
 
 ---ovSc Scop.ai : I ilon't ii-init it. either, ov the play, sec on \. SIS. 
 (ovStv) S(o/j,ui ru'os or TI is very common 248. tv5ov : I [ahrntoiioii had seen 
 
 in this colloquial meaning, implying the wife of Syriscns suckling the child 
 
 aversion to a thing or scornful rejec- in the house of C'haerestratus,
 
 MENANAPOY 
 ONHZIMOS 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 I>, Toi\av. 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 /CCU TOVTOl'l 
 
 250 TOI> SctKTuXtoi' eVoWa TOUAOV SCCTTTOTOV. 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 at. Sucr/xo/a', etr'. ei r/30(i/zo<j o^rw<? eVri crou, B*, quat.y, p. 10 
 
 Tpt^OfJitVOV OV//CI TOVTOV V Sou 
 
 /cov/c az^ Si/catw? a.-no0dvoi<; ; 
 
 ONH2IMOS 
 
 ' ovSei? otS 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 dtrc^QaXe^ 8e, (^17?, 
 
 255 TaVpOTToXtOt? O.VTOV ,' 
 
 ONH2FMO2 
 
 ira.poivd)v y . aj<? e'/xot 
 TO 
 
 249. KO|A\J/6v : dainty. Sec iilmvc, act. iiieiinini:. S^* 1 : vtpityfi. f'f. 
 
 p. I'.O. . \ristopll. 'I'liesin. (><)S rtxvov ^e irfpif)- 
 
 251. at: /ir, Lat. v ;ic, cf. A risli>pli. i/.fcrtf' airoffrfpov^vriv : 
 
 I'lut. 7I>(1 af, rdXai'. A r;iri' inlrrjcc- 253. birep Xtyto : <.s / i/v/.s sni/iii'i. 
 
 tioii. - ttra : .s<; /Ar/j. cxplaiiicil liythr i.e. whi'ii you iiilcrruptfil inc. Km- this 
 
 folluwinge{-clau.sc, cf. Baton ;">." K.elr', use of the prcs. cf. \. I'sl. 
 
 ti fj.ffj.dOrjKt, d^ffTTora.. '<^r]v. (',Ka\et^. ailcsp. 254. If the cliild's iimtlicr was a 
 
 IK'. K. Hut perhaps \vc sliould read slave, he sumrests, the child alsn would 
 
 etw , which would better suit the in- lie. 
 
 diirnant tone of the (jiiestion. rpocjn- 256. Athenians of ^ood family wen- 
 
 |ios : ymr '/win;/ nutxfer, i.e. the SIMI of attended in public liy one oi- more 
 
 your master ( 'harisius ; see on v. 1, servants, cf. rial. Symp. L'lTv (Alci- 
 
 fr. I'd Ml. ]>. 17. <rr( : suhj. TO Traio/or. Itiadcs). I'lut. \'ii. 1'hoc. I'.i (I'hocion's 
 
 252. Tp4>6(ivov : the pa.-s. is con- wife). Dem. ^1. l.'i.s (Meidias), Ari.s- 
 tra.sted with Tp60i/xos, a cognate of toph. Av. 7-5 (Kpop.s).
 
 EniTPEIlONTE2 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 79 
 
 t? Tas yvvaKas 
 
 /ca^iou yap 7rapova"rj<; cyevero 
 
 TOLOVTOV erepov. 
 
 ONH2IMOZ 
 
 crov 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 Trepvcri, vat, 
 
 2<>o Tav/aoTToAtoi? Traicrii' yap e^aXXov /copcu?, 
 #' r 6fjiov (rvveiraifiev, ot>8' eyai rore 
 yap aVSp' ^8et^ rt ecru, /cat 
 
 257. piovos : i.e. without his com- 
 panions ; cf . ^16^77 v. 270. 
 
 258. teapot) : the preceding train of 
 thought the occasion (v. 2;">~>), and 
 the probable circumstances of the ad- 
 venture of Charisius now recalls to 
 her mind a similar incident in her own 
 experience. 
 
 259. TOIOVTOV Krepov : cf . A lex. 40K. 
 yfyh'-rjTai d' , cJs \tyovai, KO.V ^d/u<f) roi- 
 ovff eTcpov. Tlie neuter forms in -OP of 
 roioOros and roo-oOros are distinctly pre- 
 ferred by Attic writers and are alone 
 found in the inscriptions. irt'pvo-i : 
 another coincidence: the last Tauro- 
 polia had been celebrated ten months 
 before ; the child is one month old. 
 
 260. 7rcucr!v Kopcus: cf . Aristoph. Lys. 
 ">!)"> Trcuoa KOpr/v ycyd/j.riKfi', Theopliilus 
 12K.Kt(?apia p T/)ias c'pcDc. TTOU^OS ^6/)7;s, Alex. 
 102 K. TTCUS ut6s, 112K. K6pai. dvyartpts. 
 
 ONH2IMOS 
 
 \ o. \ p.> '/ r T 
 
 TT)^ Oe Trato ryrt? TTOT 
 
 261. <rvvt'iraiv : the question of 
 Onesimus in v. 2(i3 implies that Ha- 
 brotonon lias made some reference to 
 the girl in the case. If we retain the 
 first pers. o-iW7rcufbp (with avrr)) we not 
 only miss this allusion but also have 
 to assume that Ilabrotonon, a slave- 
 girl who had been hired to play the 
 lute for the dance, participated in the 
 play (dance) of the others. See Crit. 
 A]>. 0118' e-yw TOT* : she was about 
 to say, for example, inr(v6fj(ra KO/COP rt 
 elvai, referring to roioOrop frtpov. 
 
 262. This hint at Ilabrotonon's re- 
 cent innocence is an important clue 
 to her character ; see above, p. ;>H. 
 and on v.MS. Kal jidXa : in response 
 to a gesture of incredulity on the part 
 of < Miesimus. 
 
 263. rV St iraiSa : he recalls her to 
 the matter in hand.
 
 80 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 ABPOTONOX 
 
 irv0oi.iJ.rjv a.v nap* at? yap -qv eya> 
 205 yvva.1%1) TOVTIOV TTJV (friXr). 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 rto? 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 ovoev otoa, 77X771; toovcra ye 
 yvoir}v dV avTTjv. evTrpeinj^ ns, 
 t TrXoucrtai' e^acrai/ ni' . 
 
 ONHSIMOZ 
 
 ABPOTONOX 
 
 ov/c oIS'- CTrXavrjOr) ydp /JitO* rjfjLwv over' e'/cel, 
 etr' e^aTrtVry? /cXaofcra TT pocrr p^X L l^ovr], 
 Tt'XXofcr' avrrj<; ras rpt^a?, KaXov TTO.VV 
 l Xevrrdr, oi ^eoi, Ta.pa.vrlvov a(j)6&pa 
 
 264. Tru6o((j.T)vav : potential, /fou/'i 
 find out. irap' als : i.e. (lie members 
 of the party by which slie hail been 
 engaged. As stated above, the girl had 
 joined this party. 
 
 265. TVOS : sc. ei-rj. risisoften used 
 instead of ocrri? in indir. i|iiestions. (T. 
 xbOtv \ . ii'.l'.) for oTrodff and many simi- 
 lar instances. 
 
 266. Tr\T|v -yt : (lUhviifih, introduces 
 a correction of the too sweeping a.sser- 
 tion ovdtv o'lda. Cf. Aristoph. Lys. r> 
 ovdffj.ta TrdpfffTiv . . . TT\I]V TJ y lfj.r] Kiit/.i.TJ- 
 Tis yd ^^px eTai - 7r ^ 7 ) 1 ' is often used for 
 
 268. axn-fj : 77 airrrj. The girl whom 
 Habrotonoii remembers may be tlic 
 same, he thinks, as the mother of the 
 
 cliild. ai}r^ would mean ///e r cry nn.fi 
 whom we wish to find, ai'Ttj this ijirl of 
 whom you speak (is she whom \ve seek). 
 All three interpretations have their 
 adherents. See on \. (!!"). aurrj in the 
 sense of inij iitistrcxH is not to IK; thought 
 of, for Uiiesiiiius has as yet no suspi- 
 eion of this possibility. TU^OV : see 
 on II. :!1. 
 
 272. rapavrivov: woven from the 
 silky byssus of the jiinna shell and 
 named from Tarentnm. the jilace of 
 iiiaiiufacturi' ; cf. ' cambric. '' Defined 
 by 1'hotius and Suidas as \eirToi> KO.L 
 Sia'/>cu'^s i/uaTioi', ou Travrtiis woprftvpovi'. ciis 
 riva i/TrfXa/^of, by Hesychilis as i/j.d.Tiov 
 -, vvaiKtiov \firrbf Kphacrovs ( frhi</t'H) t \ov 
 V TOV ews fjiipovs. Jn spite, of these
 
 EIIITPEIIONTE2 
 
 aTTo\a>\.KVL o\ov yap eyeyovei OCIKO?. 
 OXHSIMOS 
 
 81 
 
 Kttl TOVTOV 
 
 t V 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 elx tcroj?, dXX' OVK e/xot 
 275 eSet^e^ ov yap i//eucro/xat. 
 
 ONH2IMOS 
 
 / \ *N 
 
 Tl 
 
 ABPOTONOX 
 
 opa (TV TOVT'- eav 8e 1^01)^ 
 
 ffJiOL T 7T6L07), TOVTO 7Ty3O5 TOV 
 
 <j)avepov TTOTJcreLs. el yap ecrr 
 Traiod?, ri roOro^ XavOdvttv Set TO 
 
 statements, however, it is probable that, 
 this diaphanous stuff, which revealed 
 the outlines of the body (Aristaen. Kp. 
 1. 25), was more often used for the 
 chiton or chemise than for the hiina- 
 tion. The Dorian chiton was fastened 
 at each shoulder by a brooch (irtpbvri} 
 and was open on the right side ; the 
 Ionic was sewn down the right side and 
 did not need pins at the shoulders. 
 Both, however, were girl at the waist. 
 Now the rapavrlva mentioned inaThe- 
 ban inscription (C'ollit/. S<J1). 71 1. ;!) 
 are both open (ffitpvd) and sewn (pa^- 
 /J.O.T' fxovra.), and the. re fore chitons. A 
 rapavrlvov irapa.Tr6p(f>iipoi> pdfj.fjLar t\ov is 
 mentioned along with a X LT &V irapairop- 
 0i;po? : the difference is in the material. 
 TlwrapavriviSiov is called a t)(f>iffr/>ov by 
 schol. Luc. I)e cal. 1(5 and Dial, meretr. 
 7.2, and the Ofplarrpiov \vorn liy 1'raxinoa 
 in Theocr. 1">. (il) seems to be identic, il 
 with her irtpovarpis in v. 21. i.e. her chi- 
 t-on worn over a chemise, but under 
 
 the anirtxovov or himation. The ra.pa.v- 
 rlvov worn by the ithyphalli accord- 
 ing to Semus (ajiud Athen. (522 c) was 
 girt, hence not a himation. So in schol. 
 Aristoph. Lys. 4"> it is called an * v8i>na, 
 not an n-ifi\ri/j.a. The irop<piipd WT^pi't; 
 of v. 187, presumably a piece of this 
 garment, was, as we have seen, torn 
 from a chiton. 
 
 273. Cf. [Theocr.] 27. ".7 Td^-rr^o- 
 vov 7roi7;<ras t^bv (b\ov coui. Ahrcns) 
 paKos. 
 
 274. TOVTOV: T&V BO.KTV\IOV. 
 
 277. TOUTO : TO 7r/)a")^a. irpos . . . 
 4>avpov : cf. firji'i'iftv ?r/)6s nra, \. 'J^-l. 
 The const, \vitli 7r^)6?is not i|iiite e<|iii\ a - 
 lent to that \\ith thedat. TT/HK is u>ed 
 of the judu'e or magistrate, v. s"i7. 
 
 Tile difference is abolll that belWei'll 
 
 lirfiirc (ace.) and t<> (dat.). 
 
 279. iraiSos: referi'inu-tothe mother, 
 cf. v. 2t!.">. Thrsillij. of t'(7T/ is rtt irat'noi'. 
 - ri. ^7<'. : i.e. he will be five then t 
 marry the irirl. and that will end the
 
 82 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 ON H SIM 02 
 
 280 
 
 Vp(l)fJiV eVt TOVT6J 8' C/XOt CTU l/Df ^pOLCTOV^ 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 , TOP ctSi/corWa 
 TIS ICTTLV etSeVat. <o/3ou//,ai TOUT' eyw, 
 fjLaTrjv rt i^rjvveiv irpos /ceu/as as Xieyco. 
 285 TI'S oI8ei> ci KCU, TouTo^ Ivc^vpov 
 rdre TI<? nap* O.VTOV TO* v Trap 6vT(t)i> 
 erepo? Kvfitvwv ; Tf^ov tcrco? et9 
 
 ' 17 (TwriOeiJievos Trepi, 
 
 v c 3 , quat.y, p. n 
 
 present situation. Habrotonon isgrad- 
 ually thinking out her plan. 
 
 280. qris : the indef. rel. is nor- 
 mally used to introduce the indir. 
 question when the dir. question would 
 be introduced by ri's, cf. v. 283; but 
 see on v. 20"). 
 
 281. iirl TOUTW : with this end in 
 view, cf. v. 1*12, 1*. 8!l") iraibuv lir dpbrw. 
 4>pdcrov : give Counsel, cf. Aeschin. 
 1. 129'Htr/oSos . . . Trdu) cra^uij <ppdfat>. 
 
 282. TOV ASiKovvra : Habrotonon 
 knows that the guilty man is the last 
 possessor i >f the ring, but so long as she 
 is not sure that this is Charisius she 
 fears to lay doubtful information be- 
 fore the women (^-et'vas) for whom she 
 played at the festival. All uncertain- 
 ties as to the man must lie eliminated 
 before she involves the girl. 
 
 284. osXt'-yw: v. 2<>4. < Mi the pres. 
 cf. vv. 2 ">:!, <i")7. 
 
 285. Ka( : construe ei Kal (Vfpos (sc. 
 Kai P.TJ Xapi'crios) airf/la^v, a const, made 
 easier by the strong penthemimeral 
 caesura. Tlie interveninu r clause ex- 
 plains how this other person may base 
 
 got the ring; the partic. Ku/3eyco^, added 
 as an afterthought, how he may have 
 lost it. On this use of /caf see Kiihner- 
 Gerth 524. 2 and 3. The affirmative 
 
 form of n's o'tSev ti would be fcrcvs. 
 
 287 f. tts o-uptpoXas {nroOrifia : ax <i 
 jilcdye. tu:<inl u subxcription dinner, 
 a-up.poXds : lit. contributions toward a 
 common meal, then the meal itself, as 
 in Xen. Symp. 1. 10 flappeiV, 6'rt taovrai 
 a-vfjLfio\ai. vir69r|(ia : jdi'dgc. security, 
 here only in this mean ing, instead of 
 virod^K-qv. For the practice ef. Ter. 
 Kun. ."):!<i ft', liei'i aliquot adule- 
 scenfuli coiimus in 1'iraen. in 
 hunc diem lit de symbnlis es- 
 semns. ('liaeream ei rei prae 
 feeimus; dati anniili, etc. 
 tSwKt: subj. Charisius. 
 
 288. Vj : a third possibility. - crvv- 
 Ti6'(ivos : innlciinj n ii'aijcr. a rare 
 meanin- found in 1'lul. Yit. Aleib. S. 1 
 'Iiriroviic<t>. , . ( vtrpc^t *ovdi'\ov. oi'x i>ir' 6p- 
 -,775 .... d\V tiri "/Aeon ffvvfltfjievos TT/JOS 
 TOI'^S (raipors. ' mly the idea nmkunj mi 
 w/reeieni resides in the vb.. TTfpi indi- 
 eating the stake on which one agrees.
 
 EDITPEIIONTES 
 
 83 
 
 290 eV rot? Trorois rotaura yiy^ccr^ai (^iXet. 
 
 etSeVat Se Toy dSi/coiW ov /8ouXo/xat 
 
 295 
 
 TI o^ Troicret 
 
 (Tvvapeo'r) (rot TOVJJLOV' 
 
 ONHSIMO2 
 
 /xeVrot Xeyet,?. 
 
 apa' 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 [JLOI> Tror)(rofj.aL TO Trpay/jLa TOUT 
 TOI/ Sa/CTvAioi' Xa/3ovcra T' eto"aj 
 77/369 
 
 ONH2IMOS 
 Xey 6 Xe'yei? apTt yap 
 
 182 K. 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 300 etXry^a. 
 
 - "TatyjoTroXiots 
 TO, T KLvr) yevo^ev 
 TO. TrXetcTTa 8' O.VTMV oI8' e 
 
 e/xa 
 
 289. iTpiC^TO : i>rob;il)ly a inili- 
 tary figure originally, encompassed, be- 
 
 sieyed, cf. Xen. Cyrop. 7. 1. '24 r6 Kupoi/ 
 crrpdrevfjia iravrbOev irepiet'xero i>7r6 TUJV 
 wo\f/j.iwv. If for the personal agent we 
 Silbstitute circumstances, Trpdyfj.a.cri, 
 \ve arrive at the meaning required 
 here, embarrassed. The vb. seems not 
 to occur elsewliere in this absolute 
 meaning. cScoKcv: i.e. the ring in- 
 stead of the money which he had lust 
 on the wager. 
 
 291. On the unusual tribrach in 
 the third foot see note on v. 4(i. 
 
 293. fit'vTOi: in jiositive athnua- 
 
 tions, certninly, cf. Plat. Syinp. 17(>n 
 roCro ^VTOL tv X^ets. 
 
 294 f. iro^o-i : ili'lilifraiivc Cut. 
 Oe'acrai. KTf. : cf. 1'hlllt. Trill. Tti.'l scd 
 vide cmisi 1 in in si plarct. tv6v- 
 K> T 1f ia : "'''" /'''"'. used by Xciiiiplinn 
 in this sense, <M;. Anal). :!.">. 1'J TO Co- 
 (vOv^fj-a. \apifv (56/i-et dVai. bni rarely 
 by others. 
 
 296. iroT|cro(iai : assninc as m\ o\\ n. 
 
 - TO irpd-yna. TOVTO : TO. <\<u;; - ; frou(ra 
 
 of v. :!(il and the present cin-nmsiances. 
 
 298. On the tribraeh in (lie fourth 
 foot see note on v. M and cf. v. -JUl. 
 
 299. x ov<rav : >( '- TOV 5a*Tv\wv.
 
 MENANAPOY 
 ONHSIMOZ 
 
 ptcrra y av 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 > \ o> j ^ 
 tO.V O OLK6LOV 
 
 aura) TO Trpay/x', ei> ur$' eVagei 
 :)5 CTTI TCW eXey^ot', /cat (JLtOvcov ye vvv e 
 TrpoTtpos OLTTOLVTO. Kal TrpoTrerajg a 8' a^ 
 7rpo<ro^ioXoyi7craj, rou Sia^apreu' /z^Se eV 
 
 Trporepa Xeyoucr'. 
 
 OXHSIMOS 
 
 virepevyc, I>YI TOP llXio 
 
 ADI'i >'l'oNO\ 
 
 ra /cotz^a raurt 8' a.KKLov[JiaL rat Xoyo>. 
 
 303. apicrTO. ^f : sr. cvftvfie?.- avOpco- 308. irportpa 
 JTWV : like jrdi^-wi', enhances the supiT- ,///'N/. 
 
 lutivc. as often, cf. 1'lut. Tliract. 1-ISi: 309. rd KOIVO. rauri : cf. Trr. Ilrr. 
 
 Apiffrd y dvdpuiruv, w TralSfs. Cf. I'liiiil . 117 c I liacc co in in 11 n i a oiniiiiiiii 
 
 Mil. 245 iuimo lit OptUU)c mid nutf q u ac su n I pa I ] u in. Nnlc I lie lair 
 
 on v. ;!11. position nf iu'. dKKioCifxai. KTI'. : / V/ 
 
 304. cirafjci: cf. Kur. Toiio'JToi'o' >)tas <1i.wi>il>l<- /ni'l I'lll; <ntli/ in cm/nimH- 
 fls itpfvvav {tvptiv yovds; lint sec ('ril. />/i//'i.x. ///i/.x. 'I'his \li. is nut Iran.--.: 
 App. 4>pop.cvos: cf. Lyi 1 . Lcncr. .">'.! raOra is cri^natc aec. The ancient Icxi - 
 rjfi 5' fuojj eV" tKdvov rbv \6; ov r/)fp6/if POS eu^ra jiliers are in essential agreement 
 (Ilense). I'. l.'iS. as tn the meaning "f iiKKt('firt>ai. Tin 1 
 
 305 I. |i.cOvov yc : he lias lieen drink- same rlclinit inn is fniinil in Sniilas. 
 
 inic \villi his quests lict'nre Iniiclicnn. I'lmlius (Her].). ainl I'.ekk. Alice., 
 Troroi'S fwOivovs TrivfL, ISatiMi .>..'! l\ . 
 
 tptl . . . TTpOITtTWS : U'lll llllll't "11! ll/i 
 
 li'liulf xfiti'i/ lirnt. 
 
 307. 7TpOcropioXo i YT)cru): lie.-iile>( TT/ioiT- 
 
 what she is already auare uf l>y her llekk.) ir/>o<nroiov/j.ti'oi> tf (-ii<rtiai Snid.) 
 nwn kiiowlcilL'e. cf. v. ;!n TOV 5ia- /<- : ; i>i\fii>. ('('. selml. I'hit. (inrt;. I'-'T \. 
 
 JiapTlV : the L'ell. i jf the inf. tu eXpl'' ~ sclinl. I. lie. I )e mere, ciillil. II. I''.!. 
 
 pnrjinsc, insteail nf the inure ci >!imi<>;i Mau'. u'i\'e^ simply TO /i.!,<,iali'ni' ?; TT/JO.T- 
 ennst. roi' . . . (i>(Mi. ( iclicrally IU'Lra- Taifiirllai n'"'jl>n:i'. Ill all the ]ias-ai:es 
 
 t i\ c. as here a in I in \ . '.', In. 1 .11 1 in I '. ."iii \\ here it nccius I In- re i- the inn Icrl viii'_r 
 
 t lit- pM<i live enlist. See ( i MT. ij T'.IS alnl 1 1 lea ni I in i if affeela I ii ill. ^en. (if a \Vnllia II 
 Kuhlier-* K/rth tj-178. 4c. ( I'hilippides ."i K .. Ael. l-'.p. '.I a/>-^/uU'rat
 
 EIIITPEIIONTES 
 310 TOV jjitj dLafLapTtiv "oJ<? d^atS^ 
 
 ONH2IM02 
 
 85 
 
 w Jir Si 
 
 KOL 
 
 ABPOTOXOX 
 
 "/care/SaXe*? Se /M' w? o-(/>dS/3a, 
 i/Aarta o ot' aTrcuXecr' 17 raXati/ eyw," 
 
 r (j)TJ^TO). 7T/30 T07/TOV 8' tV^OV OLVTO ySouXoyLtttt 
 
 XaySoDcra KXai)crat /cat ^uX^crai /cat Tr69f.v 
 ;ur> eXa^Set' Iptorav TTJV 
 
 ro 
 
 oe 
 
 <rot, 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 ABPOTOXOX 
 
 Tratotoi' TOIVVV, 
 /cat ro 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 /cat KaKOTJOa)^, ' \fiporovov. 
 
 Kal dpvTTTovra.i), of. I'hili'in. 4 lv. oiJS^ 
 cfc dc/cr/idf oi)3 X^/>o? (as usual with he- 
 taerae). In Plat. (Jor^. 497.v it, is used 
 of affected ignorance ; of mere pretense 
 and affectation in Luc. l)e mere. cond. 
 14 and Cic. Ad Alt. li. I'.t. ">. 
 
 310. See Crit. App. 
 
 311. tJ-ye : compare the comments 
 of Onesimus in vv. :!():!, .'JnS, Jill, with 
 those of IVripleoonicnns on the scheme 
 of Palaestrio in 1'Iailt. Mil. 241eni, r e, 
 enge, li'jiide, laiido commentnm 
 tnum. 
 
 312. l|xdria . . . dir(i\era : Ilaliroto- 
 non is now on safe Around, ef. v. L'T'J f. 
 IfuiTia. is general, clothes, ef. I lerod. l. ! 
 TcDi' lfj.a.Ti<iiv Kara ? i/ UKaarov (^Sufova'a. 
 
 313. auTo : i.e. TO 7raii5i'oc. 
 
 314 f. iToStv (Xa^v : she must know 
 the time ;uul circuiiislanccs uf ilic 
 child's rxpusiuv in order to trace its 
 mother, after Charisins has acknou 1- 
 ed^ed his mult. She will fondle the 
 child to ingratiate liersrlf \\iih its 
 foster-mothei', from \\liom she intends 
 to borrow it. 
 
 316. ToWpas: const, usadv. with fyii. 
 This will lie the climax. ( 'f. vv. 7n. tiT'i. 
 
 318. iravovp-yuis Kal KaKOT|9a)S : /(',(' 
 n true (/'"' ""'' *i>itt fully, a eoiii]'Ii- 
 ineiit from one of the same strijie. c\. 
 1'litl . Mor. 'JS \ ntjSf v ovt> roi'ru 
 (.s/mnV) r/^nVf'ai Aai VavoP^-joi'' ('/> </) 
 o j-a 1 )? tVi^rcj. I'lant. Mpid. Mil inuli 
 eliris adhibenda mi hi in/itit 
 nnnc est.
 
 80 MENANAPOY 
 
 ABPOTOXOX 
 
 oV 8' l^Tacr0rj ravra /cat, (f>ai>r] 
 320 oiv euros avroC, XT)*' Koprjv 
 
 Kara (T^oXr^i/. 
 
 ONIISIMOS 
 
 IKZLVO 8' ou Xeyeis, on 
 
 ylyvti o~v- TOV yap TratSiou C 4 , quat.y, p. 12 
 
 ere voAtcra? Xvcrer' ev0v<; 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 oiSa ovXoiJirv 8' ai/. 
 
 ONHSIM02 
 
 ov yap oicrOa crv ; 
 325 dXX' ov X^-P i<; Tt<? ' 'A/SpoTovoz', rourct)^ I/JLOL; 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 TO> ^ew 7rdvT(iii> y efjiavrrj o"' OLITLOV 
 
 TOVT<DV. 
 
 ONH2IMO2 
 
 8e jLt^Ke'rt 
 , dXX' e 
 /JL. 7ra>9 TO 
 
 319. 4>avf| shall be nhown. 324. ov Y^P- ' iTt> - : <^hnt, ymi tlini't 
 
 321. IMIVO : looks forward, as dues kiutw? 
 
 JKfi in v. lo.'!. 325. x<*P l $ T1 5 ; sr - 'f" 1 "'- " r f"i'- 
 
 322. YIY VI: I'i'oplii'ti"' Jircs., at/mil i;ctstliat he was in a helpless ijuamlary 
 <y bei'iHiif, cf. Time. 1. 121.4 /xi^i Tf K'AT; when Ilabnituiinn tunk Imld. 
 voi'^iax'a? /cara r6 fiV'it aXitrxorTai. Tin 1 326. irdvTwv, \T<*. : a u'l'lid'olis IT- 
 -MS. uives 7iV). Fur ",i",f- and yiv- sec jily, Imt s]M>kfii wit.li a tmicli nt" ]ilay- 
 dii v. ;!.". The i.-iidin^s -<i and -77 were ful sarrasin. It is impiM'tani, hrsides, 
 merely different ways nf i'e]i resenting for Ilalirntiinnii ID ha\r the full e<mti- 
 the same sound frnm near the he^in- deuce uf ( luoimus, for lie has nut yet, 
 niiiLT of the fourth century on. Imt the intrusted her with the rin:_ r . 
 practice of Menander's time stronirly 327 f. jiT]KtTi 5 T 1 T Ti5 : '/""'' .'/" "" '" 
 faxured -fi. Sei.' Kuhner-Blass 21 1 . !. xcek, i.e. ylw u/> ijnnr i'liit nf neekimj. 
 
 323. Xvo-crai : from the leno, cf. tn is often .so \iscd with verbs expn.-s.s- 
 Pet. fr. v. lo, j>. !.">. int; an action not, yet undertaken.
 
 EniTPEOONTES 87 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 crot ooKio ; 
 
 TOVTOV XaftoifiC /jLLcrdov IK TOVTUV. 
 OXHSIM02 
 
 Xa/3ot9. 
 
 ABPOTOXOX 
 
 OVKOVV trwapecTKCi, crot ; 
 
 OXH2IMOS 
 
 ay ya/3 KaKorjOevcrr], /xa^ou/Aat crot rdre 
 Svi'T/cro/xcu yap. eV 8e TOJ irapovn vvv 
 
 vcv > > 
 
 LoajjLev et rovr 
 
 ABPOTOXON 
 
 ONH2IMO2 
 jjidXicrTa. 
 
 ; : sc. rb ftrtTv or possibly (Ktivrjv, like 0u>s v. 318. fiaxovfiai. KTC . : I 'II hacc it 
 
 xa/peiv, ef. Kur. fr. 4{)l.r>N. ou x/5? "^ ii'J/A yo then. Cf. v. 7."i>. 
 
 irpos r6 rf?e(0f, d\\' ^a^. 335. Suvrjcro^iat. ya.p : since he \\ill 
 
 330. TVOS ?vKv : sc. rovro TTOTJ- know that she has duped Charisins. 
 
 crat/j.' &v. TraiSuv. Kre.: cf. Lnc. Dial. kv rui irap6vri vvv: a common ivdnn- 
 
 ineretr. 2. 1 waidoTpor/xiv . . . irpd-ffj.a dant locution, cf. I'lat. I'haedo ''>7 i'r 
 
 eralpq, fta.pvra.rov. T<JJ we irapovTi, 'I'lnic. I. ',*">. 7 ("i- rij? rorf 
 
 334. Ko.Kor|0tvcrT] : play vie false, lit. -n-apoiTi. 
 
 exhibit KaKor/Ofta, bud disposition. The 336. TOVTO : i.e. the preseiit plan. 
 
 vb. is late and rare, used by schol. which he has suspected her of intend 
 
 Aristoph. Lys. 318 in the meaning here jn^ Il( ,t (,, c-irr\ -out. n'yfiV r, : ;r rcu-"a. 
 retjuired, and in the late medic'al writ- His delay in handini: n\er the rinu. 
 
 ers (e.g. Galen, Aetius) of maliunant after hayinir i:i\en liis consent to ilie 
 
 wounds. Cf. Ka.Kor)ttev/j.a., it S'-oiindrelhf plan, causes I lahroloiion to tvp. at her 
 
 trick, Plut. Vit. Pomp. 37. (i, and KUKO^- (juestion. oiVji r t rri<i<)A,!(".
 
 88 MKNANAPOY 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 TOV Sa/CTuXlOy CtTToStSoU 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 ABPOTONON (taking the ring) 
 
 </>i'X77 Ilei^oZ, Trapovcra crvauavo? <>si K. 
 
 J~ v , , * \> Aristae,,. -J. I 
 
 TToet KaTopuovv rov? Aoyovs ou? ai/ Aeyco. 
 
 Exit Habrutunon into the house of Cliaerestratus. 
 
 Sc. 4. ONKSIMTS alone 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 :uo TO y'd.crTiK'oV. TO yufcuoi' ax? rjcrOrju on 
 Kara. TOV epcDT* OVK ear' eXevOepias TV)(elv, 
 aXXaj? 8' dXvei, TTJV Tpav Tropeverai 
 6SoV. ctXX' eya> TO^ TTO.VTO. oovXevcra) ^povov, Aristacn. i. lit 
 
 337 f. dtro5C5ov. Xdp.po.ve : note the 340. TO -y' do-riKov : the cleverness of 
 
 pres. imperatives. The first conveys a her! Sc. wpdy/ma or xp^ua, ef. S. 17!"*. 
 
 tone of impatience, as if Ilabrotonon For the position of 7^, whose effect, is 
 
 had already demanded the ring by really with the adj., cf. Soph. ().('. t>77 
 
 a.Tr&5o<; and is now interested in the TTUIS at' r6 y O.KOI' irpdyn a.v eiVoruis i/V- 
 
 perfor, nance of the act more than in 7015. io T]cr0T]TO : ct. v. ll'J. 
 the result of it, jiroccctl tn Jtunil in<\ 341. Kara TOV tpura : ill iK'corditnce 
 
 ('f. the Irish locution In- nj'tt-r Ituniluuj. n'ltli (i.e. l>i/ meunx "/) Inn-, cf. Aesch. 
 
 The present is repeated by Unesimus I'roin. '_' \'2 oi> Kar iff\vv . . . 5b\u 5i . . . 
 
 with mocking effect, prai-cal tn tul;c //. kpardv. --The ( 'airo Meiiander has but 
 
 338. i|>(XT) IIciOoi, KTC. : diction and three instances of an anapaest in tin- 
 meter In-tray the tragic style. Aris- lil'ih foot contained in a word which 
 taenet us begins one of his letters, ('2. 1, begins in the fourth foot: here. 1'. .". 
 a petition) with a paraphrase of these (proper name), S. :!',>. \Vhite. p. l.VJ. 
 lines: d\\', w <(ii\tj lleiitoi. Trapocira ffi'Vfp- 342. aXXtus dAvei : ?/'</s wdxtinri fifr 
 765 TTOta ^arojithvv ai'i'ffiuws oi r s dr \tyw /minx. 1'hotilis (l.erl.) deliln-s (he \ b. 
 X67oi's (Korte). Ilalil'ototion is not as TO fj.riRtv irpdrrfiv, a meaiii nu \\hich 
 thinking of Aphrodite's handmaid, lull suits this jiassaL r e, but see note on the 
 
 of the -oddes.>who bestows the power fr. cited by hill, (below, p. Kill). The 
 
 of eoiivinciiii; speech, the Persuasion original meaning iran'lt'i', IK' nff t/n- 
 
 of \\hoin Anti:;oiie (I-'.ur. fr. 17<i\.) tru<-k. is st ill felt. cf. ooor. - TTJV iripav 
 
 say-: tn''K f/TTt Mftftoi'^ ltpov&\\o ir\rji'\&- 68ov: i.e. ooNo) irpaTTuv, cont rasteil with 
 
 ",os, Mii .-iwubsavrfi^fffr' ifdvtlpunrov rf>iiff(i. Kara TOV ttpwra. above.
 
 EII1TPEI1ONTE2 v.i 
 
 , ovoa^tai? Trpovor)Ti.Ko<s 
 ;$45 ra, rotaura. Trapa TavTrjs S' tcrw? TI 
 aV fTTLTv^y Kal yap &IKCLLOV. co<? 
 /cat StaXoyto/u,', 6 /ca/coSat/xwi', Trpo 
 
 KOjJLLLcr0ai napa yov at/co?. ^77 
 
 Tt 7r/3OO"Xa/3otjU.t. yCf 
 
 :?r>o ra Trpay/xar' exrrt ra Trept rrp 
 
 ' eav ya/3 evpeOfj vrarpo? 
 ov p.TJTrjp re TOV vvv vraiSi'oi/ 
 , e/cetVi^^ XT^v//erat, Tairrr/g 
 
 avrrjv aTroXei 
 
 /cat I'u^ ^apteVrcog e/ci^e^eu/ceVat 
 TO /MT^ St' e'/xoC raurt /cv/cacr^at. 
 ro A' dXXa Trarret^. cx^ 8e rt<? 
 
 344. Xc|x4>os : sniveling, lit. dirty- tvptOfj: complement-y^on-ia. Thesubj. 
 nosed, a word from the vulgar speech. is (ij) nbpy. The art. is omitted metri 
 Also in 4!)3 K. diroirX^KTOs : dodder- causa, as often, cf. Aristopli. Lys. KU 
 ing, lit. stricken (in mind), Stupid. Cf. Trdaan(nvvtuvt(TT<.vdirol)TinuvaLvr)p. A full 
 schol. Luc. Lex. 18 dirow\-r]KToi/s nai collection of instances in Saehtsclial, I )e 
 Xe/u7ru>5eij. com. (iraec. serin, metro accom. . p. 27. 
 
 345. TOKXVTO. : ola. // eXevOfpuaaL. 354. SIT tv\tpias : i.e. there will be 
 
 346. tirirvxT) : used absolutely, sue- no need of arguments then. diroXti 
 ceedx, also in 1'. 2;~>2. irttv : on the legal meaning see note on 
 
 347tf. Kal . . . irpocrXd|3oi.|j.i : inmteil v. 111). Cf. abire in Ter. Ilec. l.'iij. 
 
 by Stobaeus, but with /cairoi for KO.I 5ta-. The text here is\ery uncertain. 
 
 348. KO|iiio-0ai : the fnt. is excep- 355. cKvevevK'vai : dtvk<<l nut "/'. 
 tional with verbs of expecting, hoping, dndijcd. a liuure from boxiiiL,'. f\ru'ins 
 etc. Here the future idea is given es- is the bending aside of the head In 
 pecial prominence. See v. 21;"), and avoid a blow. 
 
 (JMT. 113. 356. TO P.T) . . . KVKao-6ai : Mi 
 
 349. irpoo-Xdpoifii : he is fearful of live is due to the idea of a\n 
 getting into further (TT/HXT-) trouble, as cKvtvfVK(va.i. see (iMT. .*>!!. 
 before, V. 212. tirio-4>a.Xfj : cf. V. 12<I. ravri KVKdffOai ff. tripov rt KVHdv, \. 
 and 1'et. fr., v. 3d, p. {(!>. Another complication //,/< lnii, cuii- 
 
 350. KKTT]flVT|V : SCCOll 11.37. C(M 't C( 1 . bll t < 'llesi 1 1 1 1 K 
 
 351. Tax'<>s: const, with ttrri. and be held respnnsi 
 
 that right soon. The adv. is reserved to 357. TO JA' dXXa -n-pdrTtiv : 
 
 the end of the sentence for emphasis. ;<n</Vr'/N. lit. ;/,// fifjuging in M
 
 90 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 oV 77 XaXfjcra^T\ e/cre/met^ NT 1 , quat. y, p. i:? 
 ffjLavrov rot's 
 
 Sees Smicrines approaching from the city. 
 
 ' \ \ ' r ^1 
 aAA. oot 
 
 e currews TrdXti', rapaWucoJ? } 
 av0L<;. TreVvcrrcu ra? dX^^et? atria? 
 Trapd TLVOS ovro? ; e/oroSwi/ 8e /3ovXojaat 
 not.iv f/jiavToif. TV)(OI> tcrct)?, eynot oo/ceti^, 
 3<;r. Trpocrep^er' eVt rr)^ Ovyarcp'. dXXa ^u^ /xe Set 
 
 i> 
 
 Knter Smicrines; exit Onesimns in the opposite direction. 
 Sc. 5. S MIC KINKS alone 
 
 intrigues. TrpdrTfiv = intrit/nc is coni- 
 inon. 
 
 359. 686vras : to avoid coniplctinu 
 the vulgar colloquial expression with 
 fy>X e ' s - ''"' wnl 'd oooiras is substituted 
 Trapa 7rpo(r5o/a'ac. ( 't. thesiinilaradjura- 
 tion in I'lant. Aul. _'")(): si herelee^o 
 (Kuclio) te (Stapliylain) non elin- 
 jiuaiidani deilero us(|iie al> ra- 
 dieilms. inipei'o a u c I o i-(| ue ei:o 
 sum. ut tn me ijiioi vis castran- 
 ilnin loces. The latter punishment, 
 fornicn, I'lant. Mil. 1 Kill. M2i, 14'Jii; tlie 
 former, for talkative women, Ilerond. 
 li. Id <y<l; 3( Toi'rcji' airly XaXtwr d/jii. fj 
 TroXXa TT\V /j.ev y\uxT<rav (KT(/j.fti' Sfirai. 
 ('t. Kiir. Cyi'l. i'iM rot's oooiras CKfia.- 
 
 \(IV OV fioV\OfJ.O.l TI'7TTO / U(l'05. - d\\' 68l : 
 
 d\\' ovroffi MS. ('I. Aristojih. Aeh. 
 1 -- ooi ~)( TI'S WOT' ecTTLi'. The eonj. is 
 needed to mark the f ra nsii iuii. 
 
 361. ^ atTTtcos : he hail de]iarte(l 
 thither at the end of the arliitraf ion 
 
 scene, v. 1A4. rapcxKTiKws t\<av: in " 
 mood to ritnar disturbance. Onesimns 
 judges liy his manner. 
 
 362. av0Ls : const, witli the preced- 
 ing words, not with TrdXic. Smierines 
 is bent on making tronlile wherever we 
 see him except in the arbitration scene. 
 
 n-e'mxrTcn, : < iiiesimns is now assum- 
 ing a jirolialile reason for Smicrines' 
 return. TOS d\T|6eis alrias : thf true 
 ri-uxniix for the quarrel between 1'ani- 
 |ihila and Charisins, namely, the birth 
 of the child. I!ut we shall see that 
 Onesimns is wroni: in this conjecture. 
 
 363. irapd TIVOS : possibly Davus, 
 with whom (liiesimus has gossiped 
 freely (first scene of lirsl act), liad 
 s|iread abroad the report of the doings 
 of ( 'harisins so that it had I'ome to the 
 cars of Smicrines. The rest of the text 
 here is highly conjectural. 
 
 367 If. Smicrines probably explains 
 whv he has come back from the eity.
 
 EIIITPEnONTE2 
 
 0X17 y 
 370 V0V$ 
 (TCL<f>a)< 
 TTlVf.IV 
 
 Lflv avrov 
 
 375 TT\OV rj/JLtpOi 
 
 avrov StaXufr 
 OLJJLOI, raXag" 1 
 
 * 7rpocrrj\0 
 380 ore rrjv 
 
 [Lacuna of ca. 9 verses to NT 2 .] 
 Smicrines sees a Cook approaching from the city, accompanied by his assistants. 
 Somebody, probably Charisius, comes out of the house of Chaerestratus 
 and accosts the Cook. Smicrines withdraws to one side and overhears the 
 conversation. 
 
 So. 6. SMICKIXES, COOK, CHARISIUS 
 
 MAFEIPOS 
 
 ear i Sr}^ 
 
 375. ir\ov Tjfitpwv : possibly a ref- 
 erence to the fact that Charisins has 
 for some days (see on v. '2'2-'<) been liv- 
 ing apart from Pamphila. 
 
 376. SiaXvcrai : see oil v. 11. Per- 
 haps the thought was irapdiTw <5<? TT 
 avrbv 8ia\v(ra.i 7rp6t yvvatxa. : \\ hatever 
 the present intention (if Smicrines. lie 
 soon i;ives up all thought ot bringing 
 about a reconciliation. 
 
 378. KOIVWVOS: cf. Paiii])hila'swonls 
 to Smicrines in v. 7o:,. 
 
 382. (J>iXoi: apparently an appeal to 
 (lie spectators, a< in v. '.7'J. S. .",7. 117. 
 
 ov yap 
 
 We can see that he has learned things 
 about the conduct of Charisius (cf. 
 d<7a!ros, Trivfiv, i)v a-vrbv) that he appar- 
 ently did not know before, and that 
 he is in a bad frame of mind. The first 
 word of hrs speech may have been ^17- 
 
 368. ao-wros: proilnjul, in reference 
 to Charisius. In Men. filK K. a person 
 describes himself as fvrf\^ virfpfioXr/ 
 and another as &O-WTOS, iro\vT(\ris. Opa- 
 
 372. irviv : for Smicriiifs' views 
 on drinking sec Pet. fr. , vv. ] ft'., j>. !'4.
 
 92 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 fyOpOS VfJUV. 
 
 XAPISIOS 
 
 NT2, quat.y, p. 14 
 
 api(TTOi> a 
 ;v.r> eyaj Kara TroAAa. 
 f cr' 
 
 393 If. The exact purport of these 
 broken lines is not easy to divine. It 
 seems probable, however, that the 
 Cook is being berated for his delay in 
 keeping his engagement, lie was sum- 
 moned by Onesimus just before the 
 action of the play began; he had not 
 yet arrived in v. lo'fi, where \ve art- 
 told that the time for the meal was 
 long past. The guests have long been 
 in the house with Charisius (v. 213) 
 whiling away the time indrink (Pet. f r., 
 v. ">!, p. !>'.') 'I'' 11 ' present scene is very 
 brief, some 1.", to I'O verses. The Cook 
 reappears later on, early in the next 
 act. The brief cook-scene in S. 7 Iff. 
 forms a similar iutcrme/./.o. 
 
 The person who here talks to the 
 Cook can hardly have been Onesimus, 
 who lias just i|iiil the scene in order to 
 avoid meeting Sinicriiies. When he re- 
 turns he accompanies Chaerestratus 
 (Pet. fr.,v. Hi, p. !M>), who enters through 
 one of the parodoi. Nor can the inter- 
 locutor be Smicrines, who is not con- 
 cerned with the failure or success of 
 the entert a in inei it. There remains Cha- 
 risius. I'p tn this time he lias been 
 in the house with his quests (v. 'JIT). 
 
 Accepting this view, the poet's ]||o- 
 
 tive iii devising this scene is dear. 
 
 Smicrines is to see with his own eyes 
 
 lie lias hitherto known only through 
 
 u'ossiii (v. :;i>-_) to what lengths his 
 
 OVK OtS' 077COS 
 
 aXX eaz> 7raXii> 
 
 son-in-law goes in his extravagance. 
 The Cook with his retinue of assistants 
 bearing provisions for an elaborate 
 luncheon gave him striking testimony 
 to the daily waste of money in the 
 household. 
 
 393. ijiiv: dependents regularly use 
 the pi. in reference to a gentleman's 
 household, cf. vv. 17K, 1!!."). iroiKt- 
 Xov : apparently dainty, eteyant, said 
 sarcastically. Cf. Pint. .Mor. 12! K rpo- 
 <7>cus (foods) Kexpfl^vovs . . . TTOt/tlXats. 
 Lit. diversified, coin files. 
 
 394. apicrrov: luncheon, in Homeric 
 times lireuli'fust. In the t ime of the New 
 Comedy it had become a sumptuous 
 entertainment, given about noon and 
 followed by a symposium; see on v. l<i(i. 
 
 395 f. vvv p.v ouv : contrasted with 
 tiXXa Trd\ii>. -- OUK ol8' birus. KT(.: the 
 text is very oliscnre, but. the remains 
 point possibly to Staffntoiv a fiTr/ia^ros, 
 dependent upon OVK old' ('/TTW?, I'm to 
 dixinittx yon I >ff nfc I've acciiinjilixhcd 
 (iny/fiini/ (i.e. in ui\iim my guests a 
 luncheon). Charisius seems to be con- 
 st rained to overlook the Cook's short- 
 comings this time. On the inf. instead 
 of the Cut. ind. see Kuliner-* iertli ">")2, 
 Anm.7. and cf. Xen. Hell. (i. '2. :',-! yvpfro 
 OTTW; /j.riTe . . . tlnai. It is a mixed const ., 
 a blending of otV o'ifia oiar/ifo7v and 
 
 0'''K OlO OTTOj; (HOTVfOtS. dXX CLV TTOlXlV . 
 
 the menacing tone is unmistakable.
 
 EniTPEFIONTES 93 
 
 TI TotouTOf, a) p,a-ye(.p , ov rt? 
 
 r / > 
 
 croxrei (T . Exit Charishis into the hou.se of Chaerestratu.s. 
 
 MAFEIP02 
 C/AC ; ^aXeir' et<> 
 
 So. 7. SMICRTNES alone 
 
 2MIKPINHS (aside) 
 ' ...... ---------- -- 
 
 [Lacuna of 1 v. to M 2 . ] 
 
 MArKIPOS ('.') 
 
 405 ------------------- e^/ 6 Si? 
 
 cocrt /cat 
 
 . rt r 
 410-------------- 7reA7rei^ tVa 
 
 398. fktXciT* <ls (laicaptas : ef. 1'lat. speak after the departure of Charisius, 
 Hipp. iuai.2!l8.v rl TOUTO; /id\\'es /uaxa- as seems probable, these fragmentary 
 piar, Aristoph. Kq. 1151 d-n-ay e'j puna- lines nive at least a hint as to the tenor 
 piav fKirodwv, Antipli. 245 K. e's /j.a.Kapiai' of his remarks, lie refers to I labn>to- 
 rb \ovrp6v, and the similar expressions non (v. Joil), to the possible repudiation 
 jid\\' fs K^pa/cas, f's <j>t)6pot>. and the like. of Painphihi by ( 'harisius (v. 410), and 
 Explanations of the jihrase are u r i\en to the money which ( 'harisius is .spend- 
 by seholl. Aristoph. K<|. 1 1">1 (dfri TOI" iuu r ( v. 111). Since all this is .said in the 
 elt 6\f0pov,' KO.T fv<f>rip.i(!fj.oi'^ cird KO.I ol hearing of Sinicriiies, tlic .speech con- 
 TfOvfCiTv; ' fj.aKa.ptTa.i MyovTai, KTC.), 1'lut . tributessomethini; to the lai ter's kno\\ I 
 782, Plat. Hipp. mai. 2'.i:->.v. Photius. ed^eof thesilnalion and serves toexas- 
 Suidas, and the paroemiographi (A post . perate him si ill moi-e au-ainst (' harisius. 
 4. 72, Diogenian. 2. 4, Xenob. 2. C>1). The 406. xJ/dXrpias : llal>r.itonoii. cf. t r. 
 pi. fj.aKa.pias seems not to occur else- liMO. p. 47. and I'd. t'l'.. v. 1'.'. ]>. '.''. 
 Where ami should perhaps be changed. 410. Wfiirtiv : probably (iiroTr/uTfM-. 
 
 401 ft'. If the Cook continues |o the leual \\ord for the formal a^'l of
 
 04 MENANAPOY 
 
 ret 
 
 - v 17X1x77 
 
 415 - 
 
 - - - VJ TOV H\LOV 
 
 ey 
 
 At tin- close of lii.s speech exit the Cook into the house of Chaerestratus. 
 
 A lacuna of ca. 104 verses from M- to K 1 . In this interval, and at no consider- 
 able distance from M-, falls the St. Petersburg fragment. In the opening 
 lines Sinicrines continues his monologue. 
 
 SMIKPINH2 
 
 TrtVet oe 
 
 i dvO poiiros oivov avro TOUT' e'/CTrXr^rro/xat .-idesp. io~> = Pet.iiu 
 eyary'. virep oe TOV fjieOvcrKtcrO' ov Ae'yaj 
 a.77tcrria ydp forB ofj.oiov TOVTO ye, 
 
 repudiation of a wife by her husband, still further enraged against Charisius, 
 
 as airo\fiirtiv is for the divorce of a hus- continues to inveigli against him. 
 
 band by the wife. See above, p. 41, and irCvti 8 TLjiiioTaTov : since Smicrines 
 
 note on v. ?J;">4. goes on to say that he is not shocked 
 
 411. TO. xP'HH LaTa : probably a ref- at plain drunkenness, it would ap- 
 
 erence to the large ilowry of I'amphila, pear that, the thought to be supplied 
 
 see Pet. fr. , v. X, p. '.">, and note. must relate, not. to excess, but to ex- 
 
 415. 2ifj.fo.Cas : tin 1 ('o<ik seems to ti'avagance, in drinking. av9p<oiros : 
 
 refer to himself by name, as does the see on \ .21<>. aviro TOVT' Kir\T|TTOfj.ai : 
 
 slave Parmenon in S. 47"iff. Simmias i/'s just t/ilx ll/nt. I'm, licsi<lr myself 
 
 is the name of the cook in Menander's ttliniif. i.e. with indignation. TOVTO is 
 
 Pseudheracles . r >7H. ."> K., according to c> ign. ob j.. f rnpient after vbs. express- 
 
 the jirobable conjecture of l)indiirf, UILT emotion. Cf. Dem. IS. L".2 raiVo. 
 
 n-a.pa.fks, -t/j.ta (<rrifj.iai' MSS. Atheii.). \virti(rOat KO.I TO.UTO. xaipttv, I lerod. '.'. S2 
 
 Meinekc, Men. et Phil., p. \vi. |ireters (\Tr\ay('i'Ta TO. irpoKfi/j-eva d^aOd. 
 the spelling ^luias. 3. d-n-icTTia . . . op.oiov: /.s well-nigh 
 
 1. (in the St. Petersburg t'ramneiit ini'ri'ilihlr,\\\.l<inrhf'8(>n(is like) iwrcd- 
 
 and the reasons for assigning ii to tlii> Utility. d7rrn'a is often used for tlio as- 
 
 c'ontext sec above. [>. :]1. Smicrines. toiiishment due todoubtor incredulity,
 
 EniTPEHONTES 
 
 el Kal /8taeTcu KOTvXrjv TIS TOV/SoXbiT 
 
 Trvf.iv eauro. TOUT 
 
 TOJ> epa)Ta. ri O ejjLol TOVTO' ; TraXii/ ot 
 Trpouca. O XaySaiv TaXai'Ta TeTTap' apyvpov^ 
 ov Trjs ywcu/co? vevo/jLL^ CLVTOV oiKerrji'." 1 
 10 dvroKotTos ecrri. Tropvo/SocrKco SwSe/ca 
 T77<? rj/jiepa^ opa^/Jia^ Sioctxri, oaiScKa. 
 r eVuTTaV a/cpijSai? ovTocrt TO, TT pay para. 
 
 but for its meaning here as the equiva- 
 lent of &incrr6v TL no parallel has been 
 found. Wilamowitz has plausibly sug- 
 gested dirX-riffTia, like gluttony, assum- 
 ing textual corruption. The two words 
 are thus confounded in the MSS. of Dio 
 Chrys. 43. 15 rpu0^$ /cat aTricrr/as or 
 a.Tr\r}(TT t'as . rovr6 -y : T ^ ^fSvcrKfaOai. 
 
 4. cl Ka, /ere. : though a fellow does 
 force himself to drink cheap wine. 
 KOTvVqv Tovi(3oX.ov : to the stingy Smic- 
 rines it would seetn extravagant to 
 drink any wine, even the cheapest. In 
 328 B.C. wine was furnished to laborers 
 at Eleusis for the celebration of the 
 Choes at a cost to the state of .(><! obol 
 per KOTvXrj, a very low rate, I(J. 
 II 8346 ii. 08 (I)itt. Syl.-' .J87, 2<>:>). 
 On the low cost of wine at Athens see 
 Bockh-Frankl, Staatshaushaltung I, 
 p. 123. The art. is regularly used \\illi 
 the gen. of price to indicate the rate. 
 
 5 f . TOVTO . . . irpocr'|j.evov: thix ixjiixt 
 what I w<(s waiting fur. TOVTO seems 
 to refer to what follows ; see on v. !U. 
 
 6. <|jnrecru)v : recklessly. Tliis abso- 
 lute sense is found, e.g.. in Herod. :>. SI 
 wOtti Tf t/jnrfcrtjii> TO. irprjy/j.ara &vev poor. 
 Siao-KcSqi, KTe. : lit'" 1 II waiter affect ion 
 to the winds, i.e. liis wife's love. IVr- 
 liaps the pres. SiatrTra^ was written. 
 
 he squanders his love. But the figure 
 involved in the phrase diaffKedy (or 
 diaeriradif) TOV tpuTa. seems not to occur 
 elsewhere. Possibly rbv epwra is a cor- 
 ruption of TO. TTdTpya, of. Diph. 43. 27 K. 
 rd TraTpipa. (3pVKfL Kai ffwattq., and v. f>2!l. 
 
 7. TI 8' (xol TOVTO : but what's that 
 tome, you say? Smicrines introduces 
 an objection from an imaginary inter- 
 locutor, as again in vv. 8;">()ff. -irdXiv: 
 again I say, cf. a50ts in Aesch. Ag. 
 1345c?/uoc, TreirXijyfjLaL . . . W/J.QI /udX avtfi 1 ;, 
 SevT^pav TTir\riy^vo^. lie has aj)par- 
 ently previously used the expression, 
 which is often on his lips. cf. v. 24 of 
 this fragment and vv. .VJ8, .V>;>, S.">fi. 
 
 8. irpoiKa : the dowry is Smicrines' 
 chief concern, cf. vv. 8 .">:'., 8<i7. 
 
 9. otK^T-qv : ;i husband's subservi- 
 ency to a richly-dowered wife is a fa- 
 vorite topic of the comic poets, cf. Men. 
 f>83 K. avrbv 5i'5w<ri, OVK CKeivTiv Xaurfard, 
 Anax. ")2 K. icivr}^ wv TTJV yvvaina XP*1~ 
 HaTa \a.pui> *x f ' dfoiroivav. oi' ',1'i'aiK tn 
 r)s ea-Ti Soi'Xos. and Antiph. .".'-"- 1 I\ . 
 
 10. AiroKoiTOs : cf. Luc. 1 )ial. uicrct r. 
 10.2 fj.rid(TTOTf a.ir6*oiT6<; fjio\> ")i'6.uf ro?. 
 Fur other indications iliat < 'liai i-ius is 
 not li\ iui: at lionn- see above. ].. II. 
 
 12. dKpip<is: sarcastic. TCI irpd- 
 yuaTa : affairs of business.
 
 9t> MENANAFOY 
 
 ' TL 8' ei9 &LaTpo(f)r)v di>$pi KOL 77/309 i^xepaiV 
 ' apKtii^ XeXoyicrrai ; Sv' oySoXou? T^9 rjfJLepas. 
 
 is 'VeXeii' TrXetu TrewwvTL rts Xoyos TTOTC; 
 
 Ohaerestratus and Onesimus approach, coming from the country. Smicrines 
 does not at first see them. 
 
 Sc. 8. SMICKINKS, CHAKKKSTKATUS, ONKSIMUS 
 
 ONH2IM02 
 r opa) TIZ/ 09 ere 7rpocr|u,eVei, Xcupe'crrpare. 
 
 XAIPE2TPATO2 
 
 r ri? 08' ecrri 8r, 
 
 ONHSIM02 
 
 6 TTJ^VV^TI^ iraTtjp, 
 
 13. Kal irpos Tjfi^pwv : sc. dvopCiv^ Ilahi'otonon alone, enough to support 
 / Immune men. Cf. Dem. 'Jl.-IU ;;<i men. 
 
 ei<r2i'"EXXi7'^j rtfts &vt>punroi OVTW; i'jfjifpot. 15. reXtiv : the regular vb. with ,ui- 
 
 KUI <pi\dfl)puirroL roi)s T^OTTOI/S, 1'lat . Lejig. fftfovand the like. irXeco : sc. xp^M ara - 
 
 88."> K Trapd 5^ OT; vop.o()tT uv rfiaaKovTuv < Mi the form in Attic see Kiihner- 
 
 flvau IM'TI dypidiif tiXXd i]n^/>ti)v. Smicrines ISlass !")(>. ;{. TTCIVUVTI : who ]>er- 
 
 makes a pretense of adopting a hi.^h force must accept the pittance. 
 
 standard. Xo-yos : sc. eVri'. The thought is: Kara 
 
 14. XtXo-yio-Tai : Smicrines is a cal- riVa \b~,ov rtXo? &v rts TrXc'ai WHVUII'TI. . 
 cnlatini; man, Xo'vicrriKOs, v. Si!'.). _ X6")os on account of \f\by ia r ai \ lint 
 5u' opoXovs : cf. Tlicop. .").") |\ . Kai'roi rt? ri's i>6/j.o<; ; ( ri Oer.) also is possible. 
 OI'K av OI'KOS ei irpdrroi TfTpufio\i'fuv, ci 16. ( Inesimns, who had tied at Smic- 
 viivyt diuifio\ovf/>(pwv dvriprp^(pti yvvai^a : fines' a])]i roach v.i-5(!o, has fallen in \\ it h 
 The dole of two obols (5iii}fio\ia) that. ( 'haerest ratns, who comes from tin- 
 was distributed to Athenian eiti/ens other direction, i.e. from the country. 
 during the pei'iod of greatest disti'ess 17. 6 rfjs vvfi<}>i]s -n-aT^p : cf. v. r>7<>. 
 in the I'eloponiiesian War was at least 19. KaXt|v : cf. v. ">-'!0. apa : it 
 enough to keep a man and his wife .s-rr?.s. -6 Tpio-KaKo5a((nov : so Cha- 
 alive. Aeeordin^ to Smicrines' cal- risins charact.erix.es himself in v. (i'.iS. 
 dilation (.'harisius was spending', for \|/aXTpiav : cf. fr. i'.(K). p. 47 above.
 
 EI11TPEIIONTE5 97 
 
 20 r rrjv 8' ovSei> dSt/coDcra^ yv^cu/ca r /3ouXerat 
 - .............. - ..... tot 
 
 -. ............ - ..... 9 
 
 Lacuna of ca. 15 verses to the verso of the St. Petersburg fragment. A 
 continuation of the same scene. 
 
 XAIPE2TPAT02 
 
 OVTOJ? ayoidov rt crot yeVotro. Pet.iib 
 
 SMIKPINHS 
 
 jj,r) Xe'ye 
 
 r fjir)&ev crvy '."" ou/c et? KopaKas ; ot/xojet 
 25 aXX' et/ni I/VP etcraj, cra^ai? re 7rv^o 
 
 a' 
 O 
 
 rpoirov Trpo? TOVTOV 17817 
 
 Exit Smicrines into the house of C'harisius. 
 
 ONH2IMOS 
 
 r /) /\ T\ j ^ o > 5 /) /o 
 
 pOf At /Xet* O.UTW TOVTOV TjKOVT VUO.O 
 
 XAIPESTPAT02 
 otoi' /ctt'aSo? oLKLav Troet 
 
 30 
 
 23. OVI'TWS, KTf. : see on v. 47. When Smicrines. TJKOvra : partii-. in hid. 
 
 /W is used in this formula the main disc., as often with d-y-yAXfii', cf. I-'.ur. 
 
 sentence is a positive asseveration, I. T. 802 TI'S Si 1 typaatie . . . TOP II;\f'a)? 
 
 promise, or threat. oW, however, ac- fijToOvrd wv TraiSa; (iMT. !H)4. 
 companies an entreaty. C'haerestratus 29 f. KivaSos : /".''. as a term of re- 
 
 lias just been pleading on belialf of proach, rr<ift// rutn'til, cf. Sopli. Aj. 
 
 ChaHsiUS. l(i;> TOViriTpiwrov KiVaoot (I >dyssell>). 
 
 27. ovriva: see on vv. 'Jl!f>. 2SO. - Dem. IS. 212 TOVTO <V ( Aeschine-) ^ a ; 
 TOVTOV: ( 'harisius. irpoo^paXci -rrpos : tf>virfi KtvaSos Tdvflpiinn&v (\m. Aristopli. 
 a military expression, assautt, ef. Xen. A\. i;lo Tri'/vj-oraror /n'ra^us. otiuav : 
 Anal), (i. ;{. (! Trpo<r^pa\\ov 7r/>6s roi'/s fa in ilia. < In the omission nf the art. 
 OTrXiras. see note on v. ,'{." 1 . He means, of course. 
 
 28. POU>.CI . . . 4>peicra>p.ev : cf. Aris- the household of his son ('harisius. 
 toph. Eq.;>6 [lov\fi rb Trpdy/j.a. ro?s l>farai- troti civdcrTaTOv : /.s >'// 
 
 fftv <f>pdffw; and GMT. 287. TOVTOV: Colax ."', (<)\. Taj.. III. no. Jd'.i) feas
 
 98 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 a/xa. 
 
 r / 
 Tl 
 
 XAIPESTPATOS 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 y 
 
 XAIPEZTPAT02 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 \apicrLoi>. 
 
 twaev, 
 
 KCU 
 
 XAIPESTPATOS 
 
 0^X09 
 
 dvacrTciToi'S 7r6\ts eipaxa!. I'hotius 
 (Berl.) attests the use of the expres- 
 sion by Menancler. Lit. canst' the in- 
 habitants to leave, of ;t eity i>r country 
 captured by the enemy. tpouX.6p.Tjv : 
 SC. avTov iroe.lv dva.crTa.Tovs. ^ov\6fj.rjv 
 without &v is used with tlie inf. to ex- 
 press a wish for something not realized, 
 with SLV a liopeless wish, (JMT. 42(i, 
 427; (Jildei-sleeve, Syu. -XiT. 
 
 31. rr\v <j>^fjs : the one next door. 
 This allusion to the house of Chae res- 
 trains irives a valuable hint as to the 
 scenery of the play ; see above, p. lit. 
 The motive for Onrsiinus' wish for 
 bad luck upon this house is apparently 
 that it is occupied by the leno who 
 owns Ilabrotonoii. It is therefore in 
 a way responsible for the present 
 conduct of ('harisins. So the slave 
 I'alinurus in Plant. Cure. :! f.. in re- 
 sponse to the remark by I'haedronms: 
 leiioiiis hae sunt aedcs, says 
 mal e ist is e ven i a t . I'll . ij u i '.' 
 1'a. o u ia scelestam sc i \ i 
 
 serviunt. The slave in Plant. Poen. 
 870 has another reason, his bad treat- 
 ment by the leno, for exclaiming ut 
 ego ha ne f am ilium (the lono's) 
 interire cu]io. 
 
 33 f. o\\os . . . tp^trai : M. Croiset 
 well compares this incursion of bois- 
 terous revelers with the /ctD/xos of Alci- 
 biades and his friends described by 
 1'lato in Symji. lillir. If the crowd 
 of drunken youth are. the guests of 
 Charisius, as is probable, they come 
 from the house. A prepositional prefix 
 ((- nut, ft'cr-, Trpos-. Trap-fpxeTai ill) usu- 
 ally indicates the direction from which 
 arriving characters come. If the cho- 
 rus hero is composed of the same per- 
 sons as before (after v. L'Ol). we can 
 account for their being drunk, cf. vv. 
 lib'!. :'.(").- nV v X^< Iv: 'f. S. 3H;l. 
 
 During the intermission and until 
 the next appearance of Smicrines and 
 Chaerestratus upon the scene, the 
 former is supposed to be engaged in 
 his interview with 1'amphila (v. '26
 
 EniTPEHONTES 
 
 99 
 
 etg TOV TOTTOV rt<? 
 35 019 fir) voy\iv evKaipov etvaC fJioi, So/cei. 1 
 
 Exeunt into the house of Chaerestratus. A group of revelers enter anil give 
 
 a performance. 
 
 ACT IV 
 
 Enter Onesiimis from the house of Chaerestratus. 
 
 Sc. 1. ONESIMUS alone 
 
 ONHZIM02 
 fTTLCTfj) aX.'YJ l^kl^ TTO.VTO. TOLV O^p 
 
 oijtiGU; TToXt? eari /cat KaTaffrwyr) /cat 
 
 /Cat TOV OIKO.IOV TOV T OiOiKOV 
 
 6 Seo"7roTT7<? Trpos rovroi^ eW Set 
 40 6 yeptav 8' e/cet^o? 6 /caraparo? 
 ouSe \oyov -fjp.^i' ovS' eVtor pofy-^v 
 
 K. 
 
 above) in one house, while, in the 
 other, first Chaerestratus sees Cha- 
 risius (v. 32 above), then Ilabrotonon 
 plays out her little comedy with him. 
 Several scenes in the fourth act are 
 required to bring before the specta- 
 tors the outcome of these interviews 
 from the point of view of the various 
 persons concerned in them. 
 
 36. Onesimus introduces a summary 
 of the present situation by an aphorism 
 on human affairs. Such sentiments 
 are frequently used in tragedy at the 
 beginning of speeches in which the TTE- 
 pnrtTeia is announced. The tragic tone 
 of these verses is unmistakable. The 
 denouement is at hand.- cirur4>a\fj : 
 cf. v. 34U. First the gencnili/atioii, 
 then the specific instance (v. 40), which 
 Onesimus evidently fears will be the 
 triumph of Smicrines at the expense of 
 
 Charisius. rdvOpwirwy : cf. Alex. 2111. 
 !'K. fj.aviili5Tj iravra TavDpilnruv 6\o>s. 
 
 37-39. Quoted by Stohacus. who, 
 however, begins the quotation \\itli 
 t/j.oi (from v. 3(>) instead of o/yucu, simply 
 to give a neater form to the sentiment. 
 
 37. iroXis : cf. Antiph. '2(>~> K. 8oi>\if> 
 yap, oi/ucu, 7rarpi'5oj (ffrfp^^v^) x/ )7 ? <rr ^ s 
 7ei'6/ue'6s tern Sfawbrri'i Trarp/s, Theoph- 
 ilus 1 K. rbv ayawijTov 8f(nr6Trii>, . . . 
 5i ov fidov v6[j.oi";' KXXij^as. 
 
 39. irpos TOUTOV : iiccordin'j t<> ///.* 
 pleasure, vt. Arist. Kliet. l.'liiT \:\'2(\d- 
 
 Otpov ydp (effTi) TO /uJ; TT^is a\Nor (")}r. 
 Flat. L'haedr. ~~>~ it a'rrXuJs wpbi'V.puiTa. 
 . , . TOV ftiov (iroicii'). and I'. I'. 1 1. 
 
 41. Xo-yov : delined in I-'. I. M;IL:'.. 
 \\here I lie Verse is quoted, as ././ICIITIJ. 
 
 tiri(TTpo<j)T|V : /(('('/. el. l.ui. I.I.'i1 
 taaffi Trdcrts. cJi' tiricrTpo<f>i) (iitti'ntion) 
 TIS rjv.
 
 100 MENANAPOY 
 
 To the lost portion of the first part of the fourth act belong, apparently, sev- 
 eral passages which have been preserved in quotations, which may be as- 
 signed to the several scenes as follows : 
 
 Enter the Cook from the house of Chaerestratus. 
 
 $<. 2. OXKSIMUS, COOK 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 TL 8' OV TTOeig Phot. s. dXi'S 
 
 apL(TTOi> ; o o d\vL TTOtXat /cara/cet|u,e^o5. 
 
 ************* 
 
 MAFEIPOS 
 
 dpyo? o' vyiaivtov TOV TrupeVro^ro? TTO\V 175 K. 
 
 ecrr' a^Aiojrepos StTrXatrta youz^ JJLO.I 
 
 MAFEIPOZ 
 
 cirt/jToicrai' ITSK. 
 
 TO rato<? a'Xa?, r eaz^ OU'TOJ 
 
 ****** * ***** 
 
 At the end of this scene < tncsimus and the Cook withdraw into the house of 
 Chaerestratus, from which Chaerestratus enters. 
 
 Sc. 2. A brief diversion is here in- however, the other definition given by 
 
 troduced, both to relieve (lie tension I'hotius and other lexicographers (s.v. 
 
 and for the sake of verisimilitude, aXi'tcp) is appropriate, d5Tj(j.oi>eii>, 5i'<rxf- 
 
 since the interview of Smicrines with paivctv, d(h>/j.cii>, airoptlv. The Cook, in 
 
 Pamphilaand that of llabrotonon with his rcj)ly to Unesinius in the next ()ii<)- 
 
 Charisins must be siipjiosed to be ]>ro- tation, sees lioth meanings in the word, 
 
 traded, by the scene ot < Mlesinnis 0^765 /nrjSfv TrpaTTijiv, &l)\LO<i - d.t)iju.o- 
 
 and the ('ook. The ( 'ook showed him- rOiv. T/ic iillr mini in ficult/i is far inure 
 
 self a witty fellow, according to Athe- nnlnipini tlnin lie u-lm ixxirk of n frnr. 
 
 naeus (i.V.h:. apierrov : see on v.olil. '('he medical writers used the term for 
 
 Considered as an entertainment the fretfulness or nervousness, cf. ( Jalen. 
 
 luncheon was certainly a failure, for ad Hipp. Aphor. 7. '")<> (\ \'1 1 1. i. p. 1<>7 
 
 the guests are already drunk and the Kiilin) d\vfii> y.tv ovv \^yovcriv eVeiVoi'? 
 
 food is not yet in s'mlit. o 5t : tin' rCiv v~f taiv6vTti}i> offoiwep a.v del rots irapov- 
 
 innxter. d\vi : in fretful. The detini- aiv 5v<T\epa.ii'oi>Tc < ; &\\OTC ei's &\\a ^fra- 
 
 tioii of I'hotius (BerL.s.v. dXi's). ny5(t> ftaivovat irpa.yna.Td. re KO.L Trpd^ff!. ^ovv : 
 
 irpcLTTfiv. is liettcr suited to the funnel- nt nit// rate, introducing a jiartial proof 
 
 passage v. ;',4'J than to this, for \\liich, of the assertion. ^.o.ri\v. to no purpose.
 
 EniTPEHONTES 
 
 101 
 
 Sc. 3. CHAERESTRATUS 
 
 XAIPEZTPATOS 
 
 TO KarayeAacrtfai /xei> TroAu 17K. 
 
 terror eon TO 8' o&vvacrB' avBpaiinvov. 
 
 ************ 
 
 Enter Smicrines from the house of Charisius. 
 Sc. 4. CHAERESTRATUS, SMICRIXES 
 
 XAIPE2TPATOS 
 Seil/oV, O.V U71 TrpOCrTrOiri. 179 K. 
 
 ************ 
 XAIPE2TPATOS 
 
 aa 
 
 R 1 , quat. z, p. 1,1.25 
 
 ov 
 
 ap 
 
 525 ueOO? T --------- 
 
 In the third quotation the Cook tells 
 how he intends to prepare the viands. 
 
 dv ovTO) TVX.T] : a colloquial idiom, 
 equivalent in tone to our If I feel like it. 
 
 Sc. 3. During his brief stay in the 
 house Chae restrains has warned his son 
 of the presence of Smicrines(v. 28, p. 07) 
 and has learned from him his present 
 trouble and how he proposes to mend 
 it. During the monologue of Chaeres- 
 tratus, Ilabrotonon within is supposed 
 to be proving to Charisius that the 
 child is his and that she is its mother, 
 while Smicrines is supposed to be urg- 
 ing his daughter to go home with him. 
 
 The next quotation seems to come 
 from the monologue. The thought is 
 probably suggested by the unhappy 
 plight of Charisius: Fur afretborn initn 
 ridicule is moxt. xhunicfid; but xni-roiv 
 is the lot of man. It would be better 
 for Charisius to endure his misfortune 
 
 than to continue to make himself ridic- 
 ulous. 
 
 Sc. 4. Smicrines comes from his 
 daughter thwarted in his plan to in- 
 duce her to leave Charisius and yet de- 
 termined to have his way. He has of 
 course not yet learned that Charisius 
 is responsible for a WWor, for as yet 
 only Ilabrotonon and Charisins are 
 a wart; of this fact ; nor does lie know 
 that, his daughter has borne a child in 
 secret (see above, p. :{'.) In one quo- 
 tation and in the papyrus frat:m-nt K 
 a portion of the dialogue between the 
 two fathers is preserved. ovStv . . . 
 irpoo-irorf : //H'IV sujj'i rI n<> n/r./;/r if 
 you'll only preteivl you're imt. For this 
 meaning of M Tr f iocrwo(i<Tt>ai ef. I'hili'iu. 
 
 23 K. 6 \OlSopUV ~;fi/), al' 6 XlHrtO/.OI'Ut I'cH 
 
 fjLij irpoffirorJTai, \oi<io/if<rai \ott)opmi'. 
 
 The iva>oii> t'or ihr :i<si-iimeiil of It 
 to this context aiv uivi-n al.o\e, \>. '.'><>.
 
 102 MENANAPOY 
 
 rj JJ.TJ fji ------------- 
 
 2MIKPINHS 
 
 r , / 
 
 coy Tt? r ovro5. n OVK oiAwercu, 177 K. 
 
 Ka.ra(>apei<j r 
 
 ' 
 
 [Lacuna of ca. 24 verses to It 2 .] 
 
 Exit Cliae restrains to the oity. 
 SMIKPINHS 
 
 55,; _ __--___---_- ..... - Tt? K 2 , quilt. /, l>. L', 1.1M 
 
 ------------- - OVK 
 
 5<K) ---------------- 
 
 527. KCKrjScuKas, KTC.-. (tilled your- 556ft". Chaerestratus seems to have 
 
 self with us, by giving I'amphila in mar- taken his leave. He is to return later, 
 
 riage to Charisius. Cf. [Dem.] 51>.S1 see v. 7<'><>. IJet'ore departing for his 
 
 KO.I (Sn) 8ia TOVTO Krj8(i/fffiei> avr$. home ill the city Smicrines probably 
 
 528 f. vi|/T}X6s : a contemptuous al- announces his intention (v. .">(>.">) to re- 
 
 Insion to the proud and haughty bear- turn prepared to take his daughter 
 
 ing of Charisius. So Phaedra in Kur. away by force the a.p-rra.ap.0. of \ . S7(. 
 
 Hipp. 72'J says that, by her death she On v. f>ii.~> cf. v. SU7. 
 
 will teach Hipjiolytus JUT; Vi rol-s (/J.QIS Sr. ;"). In the interval between I!'- 
 
 K-ON-O?S v^-rj\f>s (lvai. See v. 7U7. - OUK and II 1 llabrotonoli, in a inoii' >lo ;r,e, 
 
 . . . PIOV: i|iioteil liy lexicographers, as tells the result, of her inter\ie\\ with 
 
 from this ]>lay. in a gloss on fjLaT/n'- ( 'harisius. MverytliiiiL' has haiiiidieil 
 
 Xfjor, but without TC. Kara^Saptis : accordini: to her pro 
 
 irttrn Ae'.s r/nn<' fit ruin.- (jtarpuXtiuj : ''>-]}. lie has ackno\> 
 
 cf. tiTTOKotTos in fr. 1'et. v. 10, ].. !);"). the father of the chi 
 
 TOV pCov : c'onst rue with ^ttifferot. her to be its mother
 
 565 
 
 EniTPEIIONTES 
 aTrayeiif rrjv Ovyarepa 
 
 103 
 
 Ka 
 
 vei 
 
 [Lacuna of ca. 70 verses to H 1 .] 
 Exit Sinicrines to the city. Enter Habrotouon from the house of Chaerestratus. 
 
 Sc. 5. HABROTONON alone 
 
 ************ 
 Enter Sophrona from the house of Charisius, accompanied to the door by Pain- 
 phila. She does not at first see Habrotonon, who, however, sees and recog- 
 nizes Pamphila. Habrotonon conceals herself. 
 
 So. 6. HABROTOXOX, SOPHRONA 
 
 2i2*PONH (to herself) 
 
 eeTV(f)-Y)V [Jikv OVV 1S4K. 
 
 K\dovcra, 
 
 ************ 
 
 stoiy. It remains for her now to find 
 the mother. She will visit the women 
 by whom she had been employed at 
 the Tauropolia and will make inquiry 
 of them, for the unknown girl was a 
 friend of theirs (vv. 205, 284). She has 
 no suspicion as to who the girl may be. 
 Sc. (i. Before Habrotonon has left 
 the scene Sophrona comes from the 
 house of her mistress. Painphila comes 
 to the door with her. Ilabrotonon, 
 hearing the door creak, quickly looks 
 around. She sees the face of Pamphila 
 for a moment as, standing in the irpbOv- 
 pov, she exchanges a few words witli 
 her maid (cf. P. (51 ft'.), and recogni/.rs 
 her as the girl of the Tauropolia. She 
 cannot see the face of Soplmma, how- 
 ever, whose back is turned toward her. 
 Instead of going on with her original 
 plan, Habrotonon quickly forms a new- 
 one. She conceals herself from Soph- 
 rona's view and overhears what she 
 
 says, standing, probably, in \\wtrpbOvpov 
 of the house of Chaerestratus. Doubt- 
 less Sophrona refers freely, since she 
 believes herself to be alone, to the mis- 
 fortune of her wretched mistress, and 
 a reference by her to the child, whose 
 birth has been kept a secret from all 
 but, Onesimus and Charisius, would 
 add one more link to (lie chain of e\ i- 
 dence which Ilabrotonon is forging. 
 
 FIT. 184.566. Soplmmad.-picts the 
 plight in which Pamphilu now tindsher- 
 self by relal ing the conversation which 
 Pamphila has just had with Sinicrines. 
 or rather the first part of it, for the 
 latter part is overheard by ( 'ha ri>ius ; 
 Sophroiia's narrative is supplemented 
 in vv. (!7t> ft', and 70.", ff. Two fragment-; 
 of Sophroiia's speech are pre>er\ed in 
 quotations, the first from the early 
 part of it. tin 1 second from her account 
 of Sinicrines' Morniv inier\icw with 
 his dauuhter. t<Tv>4>r|v : apparently
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 2Q*PONH (to herself) 
 
 r \eyei jjitv avrf) ravra-^ "^aXeTroi^, 
 e\ev0epa yvvaiKi irpos Tropvyv i^d^r). 
 Ka/coupyet, TrXeiW oiS', at 
 vet fjia.\\ov." 
 
 5GCK. 
 
 ****** * * * 
 Ilabrotonon comes forward with the child in her arms. 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 TO TTO.I 
 
 8 to i/ 1 
 
 She approaches Sophrona, whose back is turned to her. 
 L, TOLKaV H 1 , quat. 7., p. 5 
 
 my eyes are burned out witli weeping. 
 The \b. is rare and somewhat obscure 
 in meaning. x a ^ iir v i Kre.: one of 
 Smicrines' arguments intended to in- 
 duce Pamphila to leave her husband. 
 Sophrona quotes the very words of 
 Smicrines, as ('harisius (vv. 7<!."> ft'.) 
 later quotes those of 1'amphila.-- KO.- 
 Koxip-yei : sc. 77 Tr&pvrj. 
 
 638 IT. When S.-phrona has finished 
 herstnry. Habrotonon comes from her 
 plaec of concealment, the baby in her 
 arms. She already suspects that the 
 old nurse whom she had seen talking 
 with Pamphila in the doorway is the 
 woman who had been in rharire of the 
 youiiLT girl at tin- festival (cf. v. IK I.".). 
 She must lirst get a clear view of tliis 
 woman's face, and then, if her suspi- 
 cion pro\rs ti'iie. will test her con- 
 jecture, now almost a certainty, that 
 I'amphila is the mother, by surprising 
 Soplirona into a betrayal of her mis- 
 tress' secret. For this the baby will be 
 necessary. We must assume, therefore, 
 that Ilabrotonon has quickly gone into 
 the house and i^t the babv. P,v act- 
 
 ing at first as if the child were her 
 own (in v. 0">2 she acknowledges the 
 pretense), for a time pretending to 
 be unconscious of the other woman's 
 presence, and then, when sure of the 
 nurse's identity, displaying the trin- 
 kets which were hung about the child's 
 neck so that Sophrona could not fail to 
 see them (she calls Sophroiia's atten- 
 tion to them in v. o'.'iO), she would draw 
 from Soplirona full confirmation of her 
 own suspicions. We see Ilabrotonon 
 beginning this pretty comedy when the 
 papyrus text is resumed with II 1 . From 
 v. i;:;s to v. o'4:i she devotes herself 
 rather ostentatiously to the baby. 
 
 638. eqj. cxoucra /'// </" ""' "('' 
 with tin' l>< i hi/. " I come from the 1 10 use " 
 would be (^pxo/jLdt. Ilabrotonon ex- 
 plains to the audience the motive for 
 her reappearance. A fter this explana- 
 tion she sets the baby to howling lus- 
 tily, and. for the benefit of Sophrona. 
 makes a ureat exhibition of tenderness 
 toward it. K\au|u>p(crai : /.vr/j.s r>-y- 
 iti'i. The form, in place of K\avt)niifie- 
 TOLI, is attested by I'hotius.
 
 EHITPEIIONTES 
 yap OVK 018' o TI KOLKOV TTCTrovffe /xot. 
 
 21>t>PONH (to herself) 
 640 ri's av Oewv raXaivav eXerycreie /xe ; 
 
 105 
 
 [3fiO] 
 
 ABPOTONON (to the child) 
 
 Ti/\ > r / / 5 v/^i r i r /ro 
 
 to (ptArar, oiKTipoucra a" egeiyLu cr<poOpa. 
 KaiTrep r /xer dcr^ei^s, r ofjio}^ Trope V<TO/ACU. 
 
 Accosting Sophrona, who is about to depart without turning her head. 
 
 ' eyco 
 
 fJilKpOV, 
 
 v r prjKa. 
 
 639. irdXai : const, with wtirovdt. 
 yap : and it well may, for. OVK ol8' o 
 TI KO.KOV : nescio quid main in. 
 pot : ethical dat. , expressing a mother's 
 solicitude. The whole v. may be ren- 
 dered : For something or other has ailed 
 it, poor little thing (/not), ever so long. 
 
 640. T(S ov, KTe. : utinam mi- 
 sereatur mei aliquis doom in. 
 Sophrona has not yet seen Ilabroto- 
 non. The latter makes clear in \. O.V, 
 that she hears these words (as in fact 
 she has heard everything Sophrona has 
 said), but for the time being she con- 
 tinues to ignore Sophrona's presence. 
 
 641-648. The text of these eight 
 verses is badly broken and the letters 
 that can lie discerned are very dim. 
 Only the drift of the passage can be 
 divined. The alternation of speakers, 
 however, is fairly certain, thanks to 
 the indications in the MS. Ilabroto- 
 non certainly speaks v. 041 and either 
 two or three verses following. Sophrona 
 certainly speaks v. 040, possibly a por- 
 tionof v. 048 ; Ilabrotonon the first part 
 at least of 048 and perhaps the end of 
 v. 047 ; Sophrona the first part at least 
 of v. 047 ; Ilabrotonon, accordingly, 
 vv. 645-040. Since, then, Ilabrotonon 
 
 is the speaker of v. 041 and at least 
 two of the three following verses, and 
 speaks again, after an interruption, in 
 v. 045, the intervening verse 044 must 
 be assigned to Sophrona, though no 
 indication is preserved in the MS. of 
 a change of speakers after v. <>43. As- 
 suming this distribution of the lines to 
 be essentially correct, as well as the 
 view of this scene presented above, the 
 general course of this part of the action 
 can be followed. 
 
 641. (juXrare : she seems to address 
 the child throughout vv. 011-042. In 
 trying to draw Sophrona's attention so 
 as to get a better view of her fact-, 
 Ilabrotonon pretends to be anxious 
 about the baby, whom we must sup- 
 pose to be still crying vigorously.- 
 <r<f>6Spa : construe with otKTipoi'ja. 
 
 642. do-0evT|S : i.e. ei's u)</>Atiar, hclp- 
 /c.s.s, sc. oiVa. It is of course impossi- 
 ble to determine just what the context 
 was. TTOptvicrofiai : cf. 1'. li< v . She will 
 go for help. 
 
 643 f. ir-p6<T|iivov 'p.^ : these words 
 were addressed to Sophrona. a:id \\e im- 
 probably accompanied by a \ oc.. e.g. -,!- 
 ecu, to draw Sophrona's attention >liaq>- 
 ly to the speaker. I'.ut the remaining
 
 106 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 12<t>PONH (turning and addressing Habrotonon) 
 s^Tys; TtVo, KaXtlv So/cet?, yui/cu ; 
 
 ABPOTONON (to herself) 
 M5 aVTTJ '<TTl, VVV eyiSSa. (To Sophrona) 
 
 Xey' e/xoi, ViT Xeyei"? ; 
 
 rot? TavpoTToXtots, 
 
 traces of the letters do not permit 
 a restoration. Habrotonon has evi- 
 dently not yet succeeded, for all her 
 tactics, in causing Soplirona to turn 
 her face towards her, and the latter is 
 on tlic point of withdrawing. KaXus, 
 Kre. : cf. Kur. LA. 11(17 ev KO.\^> a t u 
 56/j.itiv ri'i'prfKa. r(va KaXtiv 8oKis : cf. 
 Soj)h. Trach. 402 TT/>OS rlv' fwfireiv do- 
 Ktis : I'. ~(>~ irpbs riv otfffO , ei'rr^ /not, TTOI- 
 feiv. The text assumes that Sophrona 
 is surprised and somewhat resentful 
 that the other woman accosts her in 
 this way. 
 
 645. As she had expected, Habroto- 
 11011 finds that the nurse is the woman 
 whom she had seen at the festival (\. 
 <i.V>). Her task is now easier and she 
 will have a double proof that in ram- 
 phi la she has foil nd the mot lie r. O.VTT) : 
 or ai'T-f}, see on V. '2<M. 
 
 646. Now more confident of suc- 
 cess. Habrotonon drops her caution 
 and proceeds directly to her purpose 
 to secure from Sophrona an admission 
 that it was really she who accom- 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 eitot 
 
 panied Paniphila at the Tauropolia, 
 and to force her to identify the triji- 
 kets. p\<j>' wSt : cf. Soph. Trach. 402 
 OLTOJ, fi\e(f) ijde. TOV vovv t\f cf. 
 Kur. Orest. 11N1 &Kove 5rj vvv KO.I av 
 dfvpo vovv (x f - 1'ossibly the vei-se ends 
 with TT)V arjv diSov. Ill this ca.se a word 
 "face" stood after -)VVO.L. 
 
 647. A pause is almost invariable 
 before an anapaest that begins with the 
 monosyllabic forms of the interr. pn>n. 
 or with the rel.; hence ri is preferable 
 to 6(d?), which is read by most, edi- 
 tors, at (lie beginning of the second 
 foot. White, p. 1.V4. If irtpvaiv is read 
 and if the next letter is a consonant, 
 the verse begins with three anapaests. 
 Hut only three such trimeters occur in 
 all (I reek comedy. < Mi the other ha ml, 
 with irtpvffi we have a trisyllabic tri- 
 brach in the third foot, which is found 
 nowhere else in Mo nander (though Aris- 
 tophanes admits it eight times). \Yhite, 
 pp. It.".. I'll I. 5i-yvii<r0T|s i\ioi : I/our 
 fcritnri'n wercdi.itingxiahud by ??tc, = "1 
 saw your face clearly."
 
 EII1TPEIIONTE2 
 
 107 
 
 ZfrfcPONH 
 
 r 
 
 ' TOI> TratSa 
 
 yucu, 
 
 t>50 Xa/Sovcr'; [370] 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 opas TI, <f>i\Ta.T-r), crot yv wpi/Aoi/^ ; 
 
 Holds up before her the child with the tokens. 
 r ^' e^ei ; /u/rjSeV /ote Seior^?, c3 
 
 ov/c r ere/ce9 
 
 rovro ; 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 Kara 
 
 re/covcrai', aXX' tVa 
 evpot^u. ^ui/ 8' tvprjKa. 
 
 ere. 
 
 yap 
 
 \apLcriov. 
 
 KCU rore. 
 
 [375] 
 
 eo~Tti> 
 
 ABPOTONOX 
 
 648. Habrotonon has so held tlie 
 child that Sophrona could not help 
 noticing the trinkets about its neck. 
 Sophrona is so absorbed in what she 
 sees that she pays no attention to Ha- 
 brotonon's remark, but at once ques- 
 tions her about the child. 
 
 651. irws TOVT' \i : Habrotonon 
 holds up the necklace (rb btpaiov, \. 
 29) before the eyes of Sophrona, who 
 shrinks back, startled and frightened. 
 
 652. OVIK ?TKs O.VTTJ : Sophrona has 
 recognized the necklace, but of course 
 does not recognize the child. irpoerc- 
 TroT]o-dfiT]v : referring to her manner 
 and words in vv. (l-'JH ff. Sophrona 
 
 could not know that Habrotonon hail 
 made (,'harinins believe that she was 
 the child's mother. 
 
 653. Note the two final clauses with 
 
 iVo, the one aor. snhjv., the other aor. 
 opt. (IMT. v!:il. Probably no distinc- 
 tion was felt. 
 
 654. CV'PTJKO. crt : she states her con- 
 elusion with such positiveness that 
 Sophrona, who reali/es thai she lias 
 betrayed the secret by her actions, at- 
 tempts no denial, but asks t'<>r intm- 
 ination about the child's father. 
 
 656. TOVT' ota-6' aKpi^us : Snplirnna 
 realizes at once whatthis, if true, means 
 to her mistress.
 
 108 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 ABPOTONON (showing the ring) 
 
 r /no> r -j> / <*0> v -i/jj r \ f I 
 
 ro^o oicrua. TOVO ovu ov ye rr)^ vvp,<prjv opw, 
 rrjv 
 
 SttfcPONH 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 yvvai, 
 
 rig 
 
 9vp 
 
 av 
 
 ral/ ytiroviDV ris ei/i 
 euro; Xa/8ovcra /x' w? 
 
 [380] 
 
 euraye, 
 
 Kal ra XOITTO, TTO.VTO, fjiov Trv0y crat^ax;. 
 Exeunt into the house of Charisius. Enter Onesinius from 
 the liouse of Chaerestratus. 
 
 657. Tlie ring had convinced Cha- 
 ri.sius ; it would obviously be the most 
 convincing proof to Sophrona also, 
 next to a confession by Charisius him- 
 self. It is probable, therefore, that Ha- 
 brotonon now shows the ring. But the 
 exact words of the text may not have 
 been found. 6pw : / have just seen, 
 cf. 8wep \eyu in v. U'vJ and as Xryu in 
 v. 284. dpTlws or a similar word often 
 accompanies the pres. referring to "the 
 past of recent experience," e.g. Soph. 
 Elec. 347 T/TIS A^yeis /j.ev dprtws. See 
 Kiihner-Gerth 382. 4. The explicit 
 reference to Pa in phi la, TTjvfvSovotiaav, 
 distinctly implies that she is not now 
 visible. A demonstrative would have 
 been used if she were. Habrotonon 
 had seen her fora moment at the door 
 when Sophrona came out. Cf. t lie simi- 
 lar scene in 1'. 01 ff. , of which there are 
 many examples inPlautusand Terence. 
 
 659. Sophrona's prayer (v. C>40) has 
 been answered. vjids : i.e. your house- 
 hold. See on v. 3U3. 
 
 660. TWV yu.r6v<av TIS : one <\f ,v"/r 
 neighbors. This must mean somebody 
 
 in the neighboring house, i.e. that of 
 Chaerestratus. t|/64>T]Kcv: rattled. \f/o- 
 <pftv is used of one coming out, K&irrtiv 
 (pul tare) of one about to enter ; schol. 
 Aristoph. Nub. 132, who quotes Me- 
 nander for both phrases. \f*o<j>fTv, like 
 ere pa re, is used both transitively, as 
 here (and 1JIO, 88r>, S. 407), and in- 
 transitively, as S. 3U5. The door, which 
 opened on the irpbOvpov (see on v. 220), 
 was made to grateon thesill or creak on 
 its hinges by the person who opened it. 
 661. Hy thus bringing Habrotonon 
 into the same house with I'amphila, 
 the poet avoids the necessity (inevitable 
 in the case of Charisius, cf. vv.73t ff.) of 
 having the latter enlightened before the 
 spectators. I'amphila already knows 
 the truth when Charisius returns to 
 his home to beg her forgiveness (after 
 v. 742). The baby is of course deliv- 
 ered over to its mother. - - Habrotonon 
 quietly enters the house of her rival to 
 make such disclosures to her as will 
 restore her husband to her. Terence 
 employed a similar situation in the 
 Hecyra(vv. 727 ff.): Uacchis, the former
 
 EIlITPEnONTES 
 
 109 
 
 Sc. 7. ONESIMUS alone 
 
 y 
 
 OXHZIMOS 
 
 OVTO5, isr) Tov 'ATToXXw, /icuVercu, 
 , /xcuVercu, VT) rov? 
 
 665 TOV SecrTTOTT/i' Xeyaj, Xaptcrtoi/. 
 /ie Xcuz'a, TrpocnrenTajKev r} TOLOVTO 
 Ti ya/3 ai> ris r ei/cacretei/ aXXo 
 
 [385] 
 
 77/369 rat? #upcu<? ya/3 eVSoj' dpriai? TroXuj/ 
 
 mistress of Pamphilus, visits Philu- 
 mena, his wife, in order to testify to 
 the good conduct of Pamphilus since his 
 
 marriage. The ring which she wears, 
 given her once by Pamphilus, is recog- 
 nized by Philumena as the one she had 
 worn at the time of an unfortunate 
 adventure. The reconciliation of Pam- 
 philus and Philumena follows. The 
 Bacchis of Terence, unlike Habroto- 
 non, dilates upon her own generous 
 conduct: solam fecisse id quod 
 aliae meretrices facere fugi- 
 tant (v. 770, cf. 7f>0). A girl- like 
 Habrotonon must, of course, have felt 
 the delicacy of such an interview as 
 keenly as Bacchis did: nam nupta 
 meretrici host is est, a viro ubi 
 segregatast (\. 780). The character 
 of Habrotonon is as superior to that of 
 Bacchis as the character of Charisius 
 is to that of Pamphilus. 
 
 663 ff. Onesimus comes on the scene 
 in a state of great excitement mingled 
 with fear, and breathlessly relates how 
 his master, now overwhelmed (v. (178) 
 by the knowledge that his own sin has 
 found him out, has been affected by the 
 evidence he has received of his wife's 
 love and forbearance toward him. 
 Onesimus fails to tell us how ho chanced 
 to be a wit ness of the scent- he describes. 
 He has been shamelessly eavesdrop- 
 
 ping. Cf . Te>r. Phor. 8(56 ff ., where Geta 
 tells how he overheard the conversation 
 between Chremes and Phanium. 
 
 663 f. Note the climax : he's on the 
 verge of (viro-) madness, he's mud, in 
 very truth a Jit of madness seized him, 
 then, with final emphasis, he's mad. 
 
 665 f. \o\r\ (ilXcuva : an attack of 
 black bile was supposed to be the cause 
 of mental derangement, /ie\o>x o ^' a i 
 cf. x^ v - 1"6, S. 204, /*eXa7x^<? ** 
 361, Plant. Capt, 59(5 atra bilis agi- 
 tat hominem. 
 
 667. ri . . . aAAo : in such locutions 
 dXXos is of ten placed after the vb. instead 
 of next to the interr. pron., cf. Soph. 
 Antig. (540 ri r6v8' &v efTrots dXXo. Me- 
 nander uses the anapaest contained in 
 three words far less freely than Aris- 
 tophanes: in the iirst foot here and 
 P. iW, S.450, 460, twice in the fourth 
 (S. It!."), l!(i), and once in the fifth (K. 
 82). White, p. lf>4. 
 
 668. irpos rais Bvpais . (vSov 
 Charisius stood at the double door in 
 the party wall which separated the in- 
 ner courts of the two houses. This door, 
 which in some cases gave on a narrow 
 alley between the houses (a ug i po r- 
 t us), is called by Ilennip. 47. '.' K.and 
 Poll. 1.70 ih' lf ,a k-ij-n-aia. and by Drill. 
 47. ) 17 ftrpa i] f(5 Tiii' KIJTTOV (p(/>oi'cra.. 
 This means of communication between
 
 110 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 t70 
 
 StaKUTTTWI' 
 
 Se 
 
 rfKOVCV 
 
 rt 
 
 [390] 
 
 e'XaXei 77/30? 
 
 o 8' to? 7ru/ct>a, n 
 
 ou 
 
 i'e/cpaye 
 ti"5 avrov. 
 
 ," oe, " riav \6yo)v oious Xeyet? 
 K(j>a\tjv r' d 
 oe 
 
 6 /ae'Xcos rj 
 
 two houses, and, when the alley was 
 present, of entering a house unob- 
 served by people in the. street, is 
 often referred to by Plautus, e.g. ('as. 
 012 ego iani per hortum iusse- 
 ro meam istuc transire uxorein 
 ad uxorein tuain, Stich. (i!4 JH- r 
 hortum transibo, 11011 prodibo 
 in pub lieu in, of. Kpid. (i(il>, Merc. 
 1008. But it was sometimes lackinir, 
 e.fi. Ter. Ad. 1)08, Plant. Mil. :>J'.I 
 (cf. 378) scin tu nnllum com- 
 meatnm hiuc esse a nobis,. . . 
 neque solarium IHMJUC liortum 
 nisi per inplnvinm? In the Miles 
 a secret passage is opened for tin- 
 lovers. 
 
 669. SiaKv-iTTtov : henilhvi oi'er and 
 j)eeping throwjh (5ia-) an ajicrturc in 
 the door, cf. Aristoph. I'ac. 78 dXX' o 
 TI Troifi rr)di (at the door) 5(aKW/-as (S'/'o/^ai. 
 
 670. iraTTip . . . vvji4>T)s : cf. I'd. 
 fr. , v. 17, ]>. !"i. diro\i)/(i>s : cf. v. 
 .)")4. Though the text is purely conjec- 
 tural, there is no doubt that Smicrines 
 was bent on taking his daughter home, 
 cf. vv. 8.">2, 8C,7. and fr. ;')i;ii. p. ](!}. 
 
 671. tis coiKt : Onesimus evidently 
 judged by the exclamations ol' ('ha- 
 risius, as well as by his own knowl- 
 edge of the situation. 
 
 672. TJXXaTTt xP"H' aTa : ''' Ihished 
 and turned pale, under the influence of 
 
 oa,v 
 TO Se 
 
 n 2 , qu.at. z, p. o 
 
 [35)5] 
 
 Tre/Dctg, 
 
 emotion, cf . Plat. Lys. 222 n ira.vro5a.ira. 
 ?i<p[ti xput j - ara < 1 1 or. Kp. 1. lo'. 38 mu- 
 tenniue colores. avSpcs : the spec- 
 tators are addressed also in P. ;">!, S. i")ii, 
 117, 481, and frequently in Plautus and 
 Terence, e.g. Cist. (i78 mi homines, 
 mi spec tat o res, Men. 880. The New 
 Comedy, like the Old, did not permit 
 the spectators to lose sight of the fact 
 that they were witnessing a theatrical 
 exhibition. ov8' tlirelv KdXov : cf. 
 Aristoph. Av. t',3 ovdf Ka\\iov \iytiv. 
 
 673. hnrlhi'j, limn nuhl// i/<nt speak ! 
 Xo-yujv : gen. of exclamation, see on 
 
 v. 1'vl. 
 
 674. Cf. II. 4. The compound dvt- 
 Trdraje is new, the prefix apparently 
 induced by the preceding dvtKpayc. An 
 analogy is found in dva.Tra.iu, dvairat- 
 crrpij (/Kinnncr), in which dva- seems 
 to convey the idea of repetition. 
 
 675. avrov : the possessive fell, 
 [iron, almost invariably has the at- 
 tributive position; for other excep- 
 tions see Kiihner-ficrth 4U1. I. Anm. 
 '1. \a(3u)v : in marriage. With xic'h. 
 it ii'i/r its t/tix. 
 
 676. T|TVXT]Ka : the force of the ex- 
 clamatory oi'tti' is carried over to the 
 main verl>. info n-li'it unhapphicsx //' 
 / /allot! Cf. S. IS.',. Had lie real- 
 i/.ed more fully his wife's nobility of 
 character he could have avoided the
 
 EIIITPEI1ONTE2 
 
 111 
 
 cJ? TrdvTa 8taKoucra? dnrj\0' et<rw Trore, 
 ftpv^r)6fjib<; <ivoov, rtX^to?, eK(Tracrt? 
 eyco y a /3 aXtr^pto? TTVKVOV Trdvv 
 
 y\ ee M y i> / 
 
 J80 eAeyet', TOIOVTOV tpyov egetpyacryu.e^o? 
 aurog yeyop'w? re vratStou v69ov TraTrjp 
 
 t f s^JVO, r,-ir/ 
 
 ou/c f.<j^ov ovo eoa)/ca crvyy vwfjLr)*; fjitpos 
 
 ovuev drv)(ovo"fl raur' e^cetV^, /3dpj3apo$ 
 
 dvrj\.ri<$ re." XotSopeir' e 
 
 (>85 avrw, ySXeVet 0' vc^ai/x 
 
 TT(f)pLK eya) ^ieV, auo? et^it ra Seet, 
 ouTCi><? e^ai^ yap avro^ at' 1017 yute TTOU 
 
 [400] 
 
 [4or,] 
 
 greatest of his misfortunes, his aliena- 
 tion from her. TO ire'pas : cf. v. 70. 
 
 677. cl'o-w : from the garden. 
 
 678. Ti\(i6s : sc. Tpix& v , t'f- II- 5. 
 CKo-rao-is: outbursts of frenzy, illus- 
 trated by the following. Cf. f^earriKa 
 S. 07, 418. 
 
 679. dXiTTjpios : guilt;/ wrvtch that 
 I am, in apposition to t'^w. Not to be 
 taken as predicate. The art. is indis- 
 pensable, as with KaKoSai/jLuv, /xAeos 
 (above), #0\tos, and the like, when they 
 refer to the speaker. 
 
 680. ifp-yov : the assault at the fes- 
 tival. 
 
 682. OVK to-\ov, KT(. : I did not feel 
 for her, much lesx did I grunt her, the 
 slightest degree of forgiveness. The in- 
 ceptive force of the ;u>r. is almost al- 
 ways felt in tffxov. ou8^ : nor yet, 
 much less, cf. Dem. 18. 8-"i 01' /x^^ews 
 ov52 ri/jLWpias. (rvyyvufiT]? p.pos ov8tv : 
 the periphrasis enhances the negation. 
 Cf. the adv. use of ovdtv ^posn<>( u whit, 
 e.g. Plat. Tim. 00 r fjLi^5ev /x^pos a7ro\e/7mi>. 
 
 683. aTu^oxicrT] ravrd : sc. a \ai 
 eyw fjr&riffa. Tlie partii'. is eqniv alcnt ID 
 ira6ova-r]. 1'amphila was the victim of 
 
 the same outrage that he had com- 
 mitted as he supposes, upon another 
 girl. This verse (with which cf. vv. 
 0951, 700) makes it clear that 1'amphila 
 had explained to Charisius, after his 
 discovery of the birth of her child, the 
 extenuating circumstances which made 
 the fact a misfortune and not a fault. 
 But she evidently did not stale the 
 facts with sufficient particularity to 
 suggest to him the possibility that he 
 was a party to the ease himself. 
 
 684. XoiSoptiTCu : the litters may 
 be divided re \oi5optlr (cu). re \ui8op(i r , 
 T (\oi56pet T, or T (\oi5opt'tT(o). The 
 dat. in v. l!H") demands the mid., which 
 has the same sense as the act., hut the 
 latter takes the ace. The pres. is pref- 
 erable to the impf. in view of /AcVd 
 In-low. We see also from vv. (!!>.'! ft', that 
 the vb. represents his present stale. 
 
 685. vi'4>ai[iov : H'ith lilnnds/nit C.'/N, 
 cf. Ael. 1 )c animal. ;!. -1. !' >'/ /u'>' \<'ai;u 
 . . . i'</>a<,uof ai'W /iXfVoi'cTa. 
 
 686. auos : cf. I'. :.':'.:; and Ari^toph. 
 I. vs. .'IS.'i d\\' tiro? fi',u ?;07; r/x'/itur. 
 
 687. O.VTOV ... fit : an emphatic inr, 
 further explained by rot' oia,ia\oiTa.
 
 112 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 [410] 
 
 TOV Sta/3aXdt/Ta, rvyov aTro/cretVetei' aV. 
 StOTrep v7re/cSe8u/ca Seup' e^aj \d6pa. 
 690 /cat Trot T/actTrw/xat y'; et? rt /SovX^s; ot^o/Ltai, 
 ctTrdX&jXa T^ Ovpav TreVXi^^ei' e'^twi/. 
 
 Zev crwre/3, etTrep ecrrt Swardf , crcoe' /x,e. 
 
 Hastily conceals himself ; enter Charisius from the house of Chaerestratus. 
 
 Sc. 8. ONESIMUS, CHARISIUS 
 
 XAPISIOS (to himself) 
 
 eyco ris ^a/xaprr/ro?, ets 
 
 /cat TO /caXoz' o rt TTOT ecrrt /cat ratcr^poi/ CT/COTTWI/, 
 
 d/cepato<?, 
 
 TO 
 
 e5 /not 
 
 ro Sat/xdi'tof 
 
 /cat 
 lvTa.v 
 
 avBpwiros 
 
 688. TOV Sia^aXovra : sc. rrjv Ila/u- 
 Cf. v. 207 r6< (fipdffavTa raura. 
 
 690. rC POV\T|S : for r/w fiovXijv, a 
 freijueiit use of T/ with the gen., both 
 sinj;. ami pi., of all genders. 
 
 691. irTr\T]xtv t l " v : like i/'oc^eiV, 
 this vb. is used only of those who are 
 coming out, sec on \. (ifi(). This form, 
 post-classical for WTrX^e, is found in 
 this MS. also in S. 8!>, 15-"), 363. Cf. 
 5if<f>0apKws 1*. 370. 
 
 692. orwTtp . . . o-ui^i : cf. Plant. 
 IJacch. 880 Salus mea, servavisti 
 me . 
 
 693 IT. Onesimns has prepared us 
 for the sight of Charisius, thoroughly 
 humbled in pride, conscious-stricken, 
 and bitterly self-reproachful. His hu- 
 miliation is tli<' greater in that he has 
 in the past plumed himself upon his 
 sensitive feeling of honor anil his scru- 
 pulous adherence (so far as the world 
 knew) to the highest standards of con- 
 duct. The diction of this monologue 
 is distinctly tragic. 
 
 693. tts pX^rrwv : iny eyes fixed 
 on, as on a goal to be attained. 
 
 694. In the schools of philosophy 
 he has studied the nature of the hon- 
 orable and the dishonorable, like the 
 young man, a pupil of Ariston, in a 
 fragment of an unknown comic poet: 
 wdv fjpro, rb Ka\6i', Td.ya.06v, rb <n'>n<jxpov, 
 ri> Kai<6v, Ivock adesp. 104. "> (Wilamo- 
 witz in X.Jhh. XI, 1!08, p. 41, corrects 
 the text and compares with this pas- 
 sage). 
 
 695. This bittercharaeteri/ation <>f 
 his virtues, not only as seen by others 
 but as formerly seen by himself, serves 
 to set in clearer relief his shortcom- 
 ings, as now seen by himself. The 
 verse is an imitation of Kur. Orest. ()'J2 
 aK^paios, dfewiir\riKTO^ T^crKTyiccos liiov, but 
 the words, applied there to a sturdy 
 farmer, are devoid of the ethical sig- 
 nificance (probably given them by the 
 Stoics) which attaches to them here. 
 
 697. The const., interrupted by the 
 parenthesis, is not really anacoluthic;
 
 EniTPEHONTES 
 
 113 
 
 700 avrov Se 
 /cat 
 
 "o3 rpt(r/ca/cd8aiuoi>, /cat ue'ya (bvcras /cat XaXets. 
 
 I ' I / T i 
 
 \Tv^rjp, y ov c^e'peis, 
 
 cr' et<? op.oC eVrat/cdra. [420] 
 
 aur>7 crot TOT' ^TTIOJ?, <ru Se 
 7rt8et^^(rt $' a/^ta 
 
 yeyofoj? /cat cr/cato? a.yi>a>[jLa)i> r avrip. 
 y et7rei> 015 cru Ste^dov rare 
 705 irpo^rbv TraTe'pa ' KOWOIVOS r]Ktiv TOV /3tou, [425] 
 
 ^>raG0a simply resumes the four pre- 
 ceding participial clauses, ^-yw /3XfVw<, 
 cr/cATrtof, dK^poto? wj*, dvfTr/TrXr/KTOj wv, 
 fvravOa (i.e. ^v rep /iX^Treiv, etc.) tSei^a. 
 The speaker has in mind the good Greek 
 doctrine that pride goeth before de- 
 struction, which Menander elsewhere 
 (156 K.) phrased as follows : tv $ (ppovets 
 H^yttrrov diro\et Tovr6 ae, r& doKftv TII>' fj- 
 vai Kal yap dXXous /xupion?. ISci|a . . . 
 wv: Cl.Thuc. 4. 73. 2 f8eii;ai> ^roi/jai ivres. 
 avOpwiros : but human. 
 
 698. He conceives that rb 8ai/j.6viov 
 speaks thus to him. ntya : modifies 
 both vbs., thou art both haughty and 
 
 boastful, 
 version of 
 
 is a contemptuous 
 s, cf. Men. .302 K. 
 
 oi (pvaCivres f(f> favroi^ fJ.eya. 
 
 699. ov 4>t'pi-s refuse to bear. Cf. 
 v. (52. 
 
 700. &(: i.e. to the world. No 
 one but Habrotonon and himself, so 
 far as lie knows, is as yet aware of the 
 truth concerning him. ofioia: cf. 
 raurd, v. (583. 
 
 701. r6rt : when she shall learn 
 that he has fallen into 8/j.oia d^apTrj- 
 fiara. The revelation which Charisius 
 lias just had of his wife's nobility of 
 character gives him good reason to be 
 confident of her forgiveness. 
 
 702. 6iriSi)(0T|<ri : xhnll be nfimt'tt 
 to the world. The vb connotes indis- 
 
 putable proof. ofia: introduces the 
 less emphatic predicate, not only ; KOI, 
 but also. 
 
 703. O-KCUOS : ill-bred, unfeeling, of- 
 ten contrasted with o-o06s, one who has 
 been enlightened. Pamphila was in- 
 nocent; Charisius had not only sinned 
 with full knowledge but had since 
 been brutal toward her. d'yvup.wv : 
 inconsiderate, unkind. The well-bred 
 man should be fvyvi!>/j.uv, as Pamphila, 
 a true woman, will show herself to be. 
 Cf. Men. 646 K. tv Ivr d\rj0^ <f>i\rpov, 
 evyv(j}fji<j}v Tp^Tros. roi'm^ KaraKparetv dv- 
 
 704. ofioid -y' flirt v irpos TOV iraTtpa : 
 
 ironical, like indeed wire fur u'ordx 
 to her father. ois o-i Sitvoou : / > tin 
 thoughts you then harbored against her. 
 For Siavoflffdai <j>povtn' cf. Pint. Yit. 
 Cilll. 5. O <S<a TOU Wapatluivos ^5?) 5iaco<r- 
 adai Kal irpdafftiv. TOTC : before your 
 own sin had come to light. Charisius 
 has not yet had an understanding with 
 his father-in-law nor explained to him 
 the reasons he had for so humiliating 
 Pamphila. lie and Smicrines do not 
 meet in any scene in the play, except 
 possibly a lost linal scene 
 is successfully kept f n >m al 
 of hisdaiii.'hter's child nut 
 
 705. roO| 
 
 above, p. .'I'-'. 
 
 knowledge 
 1 \ . '.HMI 
 v i.e. nf ( 'liarisius. See 
 Tlie irisvllabic tribrach
 
 114 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 dp ' ou Seti^ rctru^ 1 ?/*' avryy 
 .' cru 8e ri 
 
 [ Lacuna of 20 verses to Q-.] 
 
 Onesimus issues from his place of concealment. 
 
 OLTTavTo. 
 co<? eu 
 
 " eireipdOrfv e'yccT Q 2 , qnat. /, p. 7, i. us 
 
 is found in the second foot only five 
 times in Menander. See White, p. 144, 
 and on S. T'.t. 
 
 706. iravT<os apa : certainly, there- 
 fore, cf. Arist. fr. ">l Rose Travrajs &pa 
 <pi\ocrorpriT^ov. A similar sentiment, al- 
 so uttered by a wife whose father 
 urges her to leave her husband (be- 
 cause of his poverty) in Kur. (?) fab. 
 inc. ( .l~>'-'>. 24 ff. X. rj Trios StKaibv fcrriv 77 
 KaXiDs fx"i r ^ v ^ v o.ya.OiCv fj.t -rb /u^pos wf 
 tlXff Xa/ier^, ToO ffvvaTroprjOrjvai. dt /UTJ Xa- 
 /3e?v /u^pos,- TO aTu^T](ia : to her father 
 this could only mean the shame and 
 humiliation put upon her by Charisius, 
 by conduct which is the subject of 
 scandalous gossip at the very bcif inning 
 of the play ( fr. (!(Hi). The relations of 
 Charisius with Ilabrotmion are uix'eil 
 upon I'amphila by Smiri'ines as a suf- 
 ticieiit motive for her leaving him (fr. 
 iiiiti, p. Kll above). From this misfor- 
 tune, I'amphila declares, she will imt 
 of lier own free will (ai'rijc) make )irr 
 escape by divorciiiLj her husband. The 
 spectators know that I'amphila is not 
 quite inu'ciiuniis with her father, in 
 that she still conceals from him what 
 her real misfortune was. Cf. Tcr. lice. 
 3xh advoi'sa eius. rcfci-rini; to the 
 same plight of I'hilumena. 
 
 707. v\J/T|X.6s : lofty, like ffe/j.v6s, of 
 one who gives offense by an ostentations 
 assumption of virtue. Cf. v. ;">28. 
 
 In this context perhaps belongs a 
 verse quoted by Plutarch (Mor. 7(51)1)), 
 who counsels wives to sacrifice to Eros, 
 that their husbands may be loyal KO.I 
 /j.r] irpos ertpav diroppi>fis b dvrjp dvayKa^r]- 
 TO.I ras fK TT}S Ktj/xa;5/as \tyeiv $u>i'ds (fr. 
 adesp. '22] K.) "oiav dou-tD yvvaix' b 8\'<r- 
 
 734 ff. Not long after v. 707 Cha- 
 risius caught sight of Onesimus in his 
 place of concealment and severely took 
 him to task, as the cause of all his 
 troubles. Oiiesimus had feared such 
 an encounter with him (vv. 210, liSli), 
 and indeed found it no easy task to 
 justify his interference. His attempts 
 to excuse himself have made Charisius 
 beside himself with anger. airavTa, 
 KTC.: cf. fr. Sol). ].. US below. 
 
 735. lis t\> TTOliv : tflilil.'lltf/ I I'Vf.S 
 
 <Ji>!n;/ i/ou a .s'rrc/'T. His only excuse 
 was his udod intention, and that was 
 not easv to establish from bis acts. - 
 vt] . . . 6tovs : the same oa th \ . 1 Si!. Or 
 perhaps 'ATToXXu rovrovi. \\ith a gestni'e 
 toward the statue by the door; sec on 
 P. 212. Apollo is invoked as a witness 
 d i the truth of the assertion.
 
 EIIITPE1IONTE2 115 
 
 XAPI2IOS 
 TI oe jle Tre/DtcTTrag, tepdcnA'; 
 
 Enter Habrotonon from the house of Charisius. 
 
 Sc. 9. ONESIMUS, CHARISIUS, HABROTOXON 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 7-779 ya/xers ywcu/co? ert crov [440] 
 
 avrrj^ydp, OVK aXXdr/nov. 
 
 XAPI2IOS 
 
 et yap 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 XAPI2I02 
 
 nva. \6yov Xeyet? ; 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 r * v /)>n j \ /i < 
 
 740 ev LCTU , aXyui). 
 
 XAPI2I02 
 
 TO 
 
 I f-\ 
 
 ap rjv ;. 
 
 ABPOTONON 
 
 /cat croz^ y o^ioiw?- 
 
 736. irtpio-iras : ///// distrwt me, Sc. !. When last seen (v. (J(!J) Ha- 
 Me wool over i>nj eyes, lit. <lr<iw lirotouoii was enterini; the house of 
 inc. off, ef. I'lut. Mor. ( .>71 c roi)s SIWKOVV- Charisius to talk over matters with 
 raj vTrdyovffLV (the mother part ridges) Sophrona. While within she is sup- 
 &\\r; KO.I TTfpHTirCxnv tls e'aurds, Luke posed to have acquainted Pamphila 
 10.40 ij dt MdpOa irtpifffiraTo wtpi TTO\- with the true state of affairs and to 
 Xrjc diaKoviav . UpocrvXc : a mere alms- have given her ihe child. And ii\\, 
 ive epithet, its literal meaning no longer hearinu r the aiiLrry voice of < 'harNius. 
 felt, a development much like that she inter\e:ies in the quarrel, sweetly 
 of our -'horse-thief," and first found remarking " ha\e it out \\ith me. deal- 
 in the New Comedy, ef. P. J4(i, S. 47ti. friend."' and speedily sets t he mind ot 
 and Men. lol and "22^ K. Charisius at jieace.
 
 116 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 LK6T6VO) (T, fjf l>a.TTTpOV. 
 
 [Lacuna of 2(5 verses to Q 1 .] 
 
 At the end of the scene Charisius rushes into his own house. Habrotonoii and 
 Onesiuius withdraw. 
 
 r XOPOT n 
 
 ACT V 
 
 Knter ( 'Interest ratus and Oijesimus. 
 
 Sc. 1. CHAEKKSTRATUS, OXK-SIMTS 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 ov /JLOi rov 'ATToXXo). /cat TO \OLTTOV -rrpocre^e 
 770 Xatpecrr/^a^'- r^'Se TO /zero, TO.VTOL "Set cr'," 
 ta/zefet? w^ Xaptm'w ro irav^ 
 ^ olcrOa, TTHTTO?." ou yctp ecrri rot 
 
 
 742. dvairr^pou : cf. Aristoph. Av. 
 483 KXi^wf 7<ip wv <ri'/ /uoi X^fis Xo-ywi' 
 aveirrt pupal, and, for the thought, Ter. 
 Heaut. 2'.i'J Syre mi, ohsecro, ne 
 me in laelitiam frustra coni- 
 eias. Without waiting for a detailed 
 proof of Habrotonon's assertion, ('ha- 
 risius hastens to I'amphila. This is the 
 first time in the course of the play that 
 he has entered his own house. 
 
 ACT V. Sc. 1. ()n the other side of 
 f raiment (.^ we find present one of the 
 three persons who participated in the 
 precediiii,' scene, vi/. (inesimus. It i-; 
 therefore, not certain that in the in- 
 ter\ al the scene was vacated, as at the 
 close of an act. And yet it is probable 
 that (inesimus withdrew. a< well as 
 Charisius and llabrotonon. and that 
 the chorus of bani|iieti>rs made its tinal 
 appearance ill the intermission. I''or 
 Chai-restratus must be told of the happy 
 denouement, and it would ha\e been 
 
 [430] 
 
 undrainatif and tedious for Onesiiuus 
 to enlighten him in the presence of the 
 
 spectators after (lie 1 riitli lias Iwen dis- 
 closed to Charisius. We are prolmlilv 
 justitied in assuming, therefoiv, that. 
 after the intermission Chaerestratiis 
 and Onesiuius, deeply cn^a^eil in coii- 
 vei-sal ion, approach through one of the 
 parodoi. ('Interest rat us has already 
 been put in possession of the farts and 
 is now listening to the plea of Oiifcsi- 
 mils on lichalf of llabrotonon. 
 
 770. ^St : i.e. Halirotonon. - 6i<rt. 
 KTf'.: on the const, cf. Soph. I'liil. ;"vl 
 TTJV ^>I\OKT^ITOV fff ftti y' I'xyv oirws \byot- 
 aiv f\/v,\<'^fis. and .Icldi's note. The 
 tone is that of admoiiitinn. 
 
 772. oloo-irtp ottrOa : sc. dvai (from 
 ui>i\.]n>vi'), ii'luit y/nt kntiin it'i'll htHfltiibe. 
 A similar liradiy IOLTV in lli-m. |,s. I2."> 
 opa urj TOVTWV n$i> t\0p6s ;;?, f'uAs 5^ (ei- 
 vai) irpoaTroiy. I'erhaps ^crOa shciuld be 
 read.
 
 EniTPElIONTES 
 
 117 
 
 CT770U( 
 
 8e 
 
 tSd 
 
 71 
 
 t > 
 
 /Cat TTOLiOapLOV tvp VfJLLV. 
 XAIPESTPATOS 
 
 ytvov 
 
 775 eXev$epo<. TTO.^. /J.TJ ySXeV et? rr^v yr)v ev( 
 /cat TrpaiTov O.VTOV Kara yud^a? ^apicriovC 
 /cat ro^ yXu/curaroi/ TratSa 
 
 [Lacuna of 2 pages = ca. 70 vei-ses.] 
 
 [435] 
 
 So. 2. CHARRKSTRATUS, OXKSIMUS, HABKOTOXOX 
 
 XAIPESTPATO2 
 
 (j)L\a> cr', 
 
 et av /cat 
 
 * * * 
 
 e. 
 
 H4'.K. 
 
 773. trcupiSiov : r( (cre strun^et. 
 TO Tv\6v : no ordinary filing, lit. // 
 which h(i]]>enn of itxelf. Cf. Hpin. 4 K. 
 
 . v . T , * , - I , 
 
 xav TO ri'^Of i) irpa.yfJLa.Ttoi> r) (T(poop tu- 
 reX^s, and 6 rvx&v Tom, Dick, (nul 
 Hurry. o TI iroci: thiit she's doimj 
 for us, her services. IVrhaps o 7' (irtxi. 
 
 774. o-irovST) : by her zeal, almost 
 = ^eTru-TjSes v. M-2K. cf. Tcr. HL-C. 877 
 iiecjuc hie iinprudens (i.e. con- 
 sul t o) f c c i . icol irtuSdpiov, KT(. : she 
 found (i child fur yon, too. i.e. in addi- 
 tion to her other services. -ytvod. KT(. : 
 Cliae restrains seems to interrupt < >nes- 
 imus here; tlie tone of the, following 
 suits better the master than the slave. 
 
 775. ird^ : an interjection of impa- 
 tience, to indicate that the subject of 
 conversation is at an end (rAos f^" 
 Hesych.), vnonyh, eiiontjh mi id, found 
 also in Ilerond. 7.114 and in Diph. 
 !l(i K. TTCI^. ri 'Vdt," the first speaker 
 interrupting the other. In Latin com- 
 edy it is used occasionally, either to 
 interrupt the speaker, as here and I 'laut. 
 Mil. 80S pax. ibi; or by the speaker 
 
 himself, to indicate the end of his dis- 
 course, e.ir. Ter. Ileaut. 717 pax, nil 
 amplius. JIT) pXt-irt, dTf. : used of 
 a person who is buried in thought or 
 troubled, as [1'lat.] Ale. II i;-}8.\ 0mW 
 7^ TOI (ffKV0puira.K^va.i re Kal eis yrjv (J\(- 
 n-fiv, u>5 TL ^vwoovfj.tvot. Plant. Hacch. 
 (!(>8 nuiiKjui nil m mi exciderunt, 
 ere, tilii, qiioil sic terrain op- 
 tuere'.' In the present instance the 
 attitude indicates shame and confusion 
 on the part of < hiesimtis. 
 
 776. He probably advises ( hiesimus 
 frankly to confess his fault to ( 'harisius 
 and lii'i; for forgiveness. The poet has 
 dearly intimated (\v. :'._'_'. .>:ll. :!ll) 
 that Ilabrotoiion was lo n-ceive her 
 freedom. \\'e cannot doiilit that < 'ha.- 
 restrains at last yielded to the entrea- 
 ties of Onesimns. It is prbal)le that 
 si ie now appears (ef. v. M.'.I and rccei\.-s 
 her reward, l-'rauments ,^|;i and s.'.o 
 proliably l.elonu to one ol these t\\o 
 scenes. 
 
 l-'r. 849. irtpup-yos : '' buttylitnlij, ct. 
 V. ;l"i7 and see ii. '_'h abo\ e.
 
 118 MENANAPOY 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 ouSet> y\vKVTpov' i(TTiv r} TTCLVT' etSeVcu. 
 
 ************ 
 
 Exeunt Habrotonou and Onesimns, the latter into the house of Charisius. 
 XAIPKSTPATOS 
 
 MS (T0)(f)pova- TOLavTrjCTL 'yap OVK aTreV^er' av n, quai./, p. 11 
 ', ev TOUT' otS'. eyai 8' dce 
 
 Exit Chae restrains. Smicrines approaches from the city. 
 Sc. .'). S MM 'KINKS 
 
 Mi; (to himself) 
 
 H.-.O av r Kard^a) Trv Ke<)a\rv croi>, ^La 
 
 Fr. 850. iravr' clSc'vcu : cf. v. 7-'ll. man us, Ter. lice. Kill. Chaercstratus 
 
 848 f. After Unesimiis and Ha- resolves that he too owes her respect 
 
 brotonon depart, ('Interest rat us seems (a</>^o/uai). 
 
 to remain, since these two verses are 850 IT. Sniicrinesreturnsa^ain from 
 
 apparently spoken liy him. I'robahly the city, determined to carry out the 
 
 another scene intervened here. \Ve threat which he had made on his de- 
 
 may surmise that Syriseus reappears, jiartni'e thither (v. "><)">). 1'amphila 
 
 according to his intention (v. lM'>), must divorce her husband and return 
 
 to pay his d.7ro(f>opd to ( 'liaerestratns, to her father's house. Since persuasion 
 
 and that the former then receives an does not avail with her, force must be 
 
 accounting for the rini; from Onesi- employed. 
 
 mns or one of the other characters. From the time Siuierines comes in- 
 
 f'haeresl rat us leaves the scene com- to view until he reaches the door of his 
 
 mentinL,' upon the virtues of llabroto- son-in-law's house he scolds Sophro- 
 
 noii. - - o-t()>p6va: as the following fern. na, usin- the second person. Dues she 
 
 shows, the reference i-; to llabroto- accompany him, or is he simply i;iv- 
 
 non. Sin' inn*/ he ri ctntxtc irii/iiiiH. in- iiiij vent to his ra^e auainsl her. for 
 
 ilt'i'l, r/.si ('lnii-ixi)ix (iittvoi) ifiiH/il nut aiding and abetiin.L; 1'amphila in her 
 
 ttni'C k<i't flit liiiii'l.f off lu-r. no i-linrin- opposition to him, by holding an im- 
 
 in<i <i Wfiiunn (rotavTijffi). <>n the vb. aginary conversation with her'.' The 
 
 and its common implication cf. . \ris- latter assumption is probably correct. 
 
 toph. Lys. 110 ft' o' a!? fj.d\Lffr' d.Trf\oi- When Sophroiia last ijiiit the scene (v. 
 
 /jifi)' - oc al> ciii \<'-,fis. I'lat. I,eLiu r . h.",!)i; (i(I'J) she conducted I labrotoiion into 
 
 d'/</)oi5(iriwi' ftaov av dire\oi.To. I'haedo I he house of ( 'ha risius. a nd it is hardly 
 
 H^ ii d.Tr^\(rai ruif rjSovuv, and Plant. likely that in the meantime she has 
 
 1'oen. L'Mi (. \i_-orastocles of Adel]iha- comeont a^ain on an errand that would 
 
 siuin) anio .... tameii abstineo take her to the city. The objections
 
 JSIilTPEnONTES 
 
 ll'.t 
 
 855 
 
 KO.KLCTT' d 770X01^177^. vovOerijcreis /cat av p.e; 
 c< 7rp07reTa>< dirdya) TT)Z/ 0vya.Tp\" tepoo-uXe ypav 
 dXXa Trepi/xetVw Ka.Ta(f>ayelv T^V Trpouca fj.ov 
 TOV xprjCTTW avrr)<; aVSpa; KGLL Xdyoi"? Xeya> 
 
 /J.aVTOV ; TOLVTO, (TVfJLTT6(.0L<; fJL (TV ,' 
 
 OVK 
 
 6TI 
 
 TL; 
 
 l' aLVTrfV, OTOLV 
 
 ayauov yeVotro. ^ 
 
 to his conduct which Sinicrincs puts 
 into her mouth (vv. 8;V2, 858) arc. it is 
 likely, mere echoes of her protests to 
 him at the time of his last interview 
 with 1'amphila, at which she was pres- 
 cut. This interpretation of vv. 85(- 
 80S explains why Smicrines is still in 
 ignorance of the latest discoveries re- 
 garding the parentagf of the child, and 
 greatly .simplifies the distribution of 
 speakers in vv. Ill 1 t'f. A precisely anal- 
 ogous scene is found in 1'. 278 ff., where 
 Polernon berates Doris in absentia. 
 
 850. Kard^w : i'i'(H'l,', as of nuts, cf. 
 Aristoph. o'.MI K. ras d/xi^oaXas \a/ito^ 
 TacrSi Karal-ov ry Kf<pa\y afavrou \iffif>, 
 Phryn. OH K. 
 
 851. Kai orv : as well as Ohaerestra- 
 tus (Act I\',sc. 3) and Painphila, pos- 
 sibly < Miesimus also (in tlie first act). 
 
 852. irpoirtTws, KTf.: the sii]i]iosed 
 Words of Sophrolia, as in V. H"iS. 
 
 853. The MS. reading Tfpi^ievwgives 
 
 in the first two feet the forbidden se- 
 (juence of dactyl and anapaest. TT^M- 
 jueiVo; isdeliberat is csiib j. - Karac^a-ytiv : 
 w<ixtc in ciitin// and di'iiikinu. as al- 
 ready in Ibun. <>d. :!.:!!"> ju?) rot *ard 
 TTCLVTO. tfidytaaiv /ir^/xora.--irpoiKa : the 
 four talents (cf. Pel. fr. v. S. p. ( .i:,) on 
 which lie has bad bis eve fr ..... tlu- lie- 
 
 fJLO.Kp 
 
 77/309 ^cof^po^r, 
 
 179." OVTO) TL LLOL 
 
 yap, 
 
 Iuc:usc ofiidivurcctlicdowry 
 would revert to him as M'.p i0 s of 1'aiu 
 jihila (see alm\c, p. -4 1 ) unless she hail 
 a living son of the union. Similarly 
 Phidippns in Ter. Ilec. .")((_' demands 
 back the dowry in case Pampliilus will 
 not live wilh his daughter. 
 
 854. \pt]<rr6v. ironical, as in S. I'.M'.. 
 \6-yous Xt-yw . cf. 1'. r,:;n. I'.ur. Med. 
 
 :!ijl ^ \byov> X('-,e. 
 
 855. ravra: i.e. TTf/Jt^f ''"'. f - r <- 
 
 856. d|u\apf|o-ai : l<i;/ ln>l<l </<ii'-kl,/ 
 of an occasion, a rare vb.. foiiml also 
 in Xen. Hell. 7. t. -~ ikroi u^i'\d.,irjffai' 
 t^TJ\^ov. The \a.ir/ which < 'hari.-ius h;is 
 given to Slldcrilles is ot I'niirse hi> iu- 
 triune \\ilh IIabn>ioiin. \\hirli \\oiild 
 f nrnish a sutlicicnt ground fur a divorce. 
 
 857. Kp^vojiai irpos : il'*''it*s 
 
 I ></<< ; see on v. '-'77 f^r ihi-> iin-aniim 
 of TT/AH. l-'of tin- \ b. ef. Aii-!"pli. N 
 Illi rt'ws- /ier ori- cV/Kivf'a. 
 
 858. (iTdireio-ov: 
 
 (utra-) fur mini. OU'TIO. 
 v. 17. 
 
 859. Sux})p6vT| : 
 clause, and thi- c!aii-i 
 
 nation of the ihr 
 expre->e.l. in t!
 
 1-20 MENANAPOY 
 
 TO Tfj Clc? TTO.plOV(T ; vTO.\). CT 
 
 VVKTO. (3a.rrT(,^a)i> o\r)v drroKTeva), 
 Kayoi ere rair e'/xot (ftpovew avayKacra) [^>] 
 
 ACO.I ur) CTTa.cridt l .iv. Approaches the door of Charisius" houst'. 
 
 17 6vpa 
 
 <TTl. 
 
 Onesimns opens the door and comes out, but does not admit Smierines. 
 
 So. 4. SMICKINKS, < KT.SIMCS 
 
 ONH2IM02 
 ri? ecru 6 KOTTTCAV rr)v Ovpav ; w. ^jat/c^tV^? 
 
 6 ^aXcTTO?, 7Tt TYjV TT pOlKOL KOLl Tr)l> OvyOLTtpa [^ (i "'] 
 
 TJKOJV ; 
 
 SMIKPINH2 
 
 eywye, TpicrKardpaTe. 
 
 OXH2IM02 
 
 opOtus XoyLcrriKov yap dv&pos /cat (rr/)o8pa 
 
 860. diriciv: temporal. Tt'Xjjia : cf. 864. KK\ip.c'vT] : Unesiimis liad 
 'I'er. Ad. ."iH.'J priusqnaii) ad por- taken the precaution to lock the door, 
 tain venias, a]>nd ipsiim lacnin in expectation of this visit. 
 
 est p is t ri 1 1 a. irapiovoro: in ]><(xt<- 866. 2fiiKpivr]9 : xt-.tcrri: 
 
 ing. Smierines noticed it himself and 867. < Miesinms. \\ho a short time 
 
 thought of its availaliilit v for the pur- auo tied from the very siuht of Smirri- 
 
 pose he has in mind, doa does not lies (v. '!'>>), is now insolent to him, 
 
 necessarily implv that So]ilii-ona \vas tin 1 result of liis superior kno\vledi:e of 
 
 actually \\itli him at the lime. the situation and of the pi-omi>i- of 
 
 861. d.7roKTvco : see v. (5HS and cf. emancipation. ^aXcrros : tint;/, d. 
 difiavifeiv \. 1^10. Al'istopll. \'esp. \t\'2 \-a\f7ros air /^ai ~ii''tr- 
 
 863. irai.T|T'a : mnite. instead of \o\os. irpoiKa, ^rt'.: Smierines has 
 
 knock" (\o7TTfU'). 'I'he \\nrd may made his intentions clear to the spec- 
 
 ha\c lieen chosen to prepare for the lators in vv. ">(>."> If. . and Onesinms docs 
 
 call 'Va(0fs." in accordance with the not need to lie told what he has now 
 
 comic etymology Vats' dirn ror Traicrflai, come for. 
 
 ct. Ari.-tnpli. Vcsp. I 'JUT Trai/ia ~,dfi. M'U' 869. Xo-yio'TiKovi : ironical ; t his I hue 
 
 ;'/ ;>iiui\ vaXfii' Hiiaiov ocrru av 7r\>j-,ds his calculation.--" ha\e uone \\i-niiir. 
 
 \d,1ij ( TruicrCgj. i Mi Smierines' avarice see I'et. fr.,
 
 E11ITPE1IONTE2 
 
 870 (f>povovvro<; rj CTTTOV^TJ TO 8' a/37Ta<T/x', 'H/act 
 olov. 
 
 SMIKPINHS 
 os Oewv Kal 
 
 ONH2IMOS 
 
 otet TO(ravTr)v TOW; Peoi"? ayf.iv 
 ojcrTt TO KaKov Kal TayaBov Ka6* ^/xej 
 e/cao"Tw, ^/JLLKpivrj ; 
 
 SMIKPINHZ 
 
 Xe'yet<? 8e Tt; 
 
 174 K. [470] 
 
 \. 14, p. 90 (\e\6yiffTai). cr4>6Spa : 
 const, with <ppovovi>Tos. The copula iari 
 is understood, 
 
 870. TO aptracrjjia : your kidnnpiny. 
 Smicrhies evident!}" expected to find 
 Painphila unprotected in the house, 
 as she had been during the day ; now 
 he finds the door locked and guarded 
 by Onesinnis. dpirayr) is the regular 
 word for the carrying away of a j>er- 
 son liy violence. Alexis wrote a coin- 
 edy'EX^vijj dpirafrj^ The Kapeof Helen ; 
 cf. Antiph. 74.. '!K. ((iaiiyinede). Men. 
 Jl>4 K. apTra<Tfj.a liere seems to mean 
 kidnaping expedition. 
 
 871. 0av[jiao-Tov olov : tt<linirlilr. 
 iiulccd! irpos 0wv : Sinicrines liegins 
 a jirotest against such impudence (v. 
 8H'.() mi the part of the slave, lint is nut 
 permitted to get beyond the mention 
 of the gods, which gives Onesimusaii 
 opening for a sermon. 
 
 872 IT. A hit of Kpictirean philosophy 
 put into the slave's mouth by Meiian- 
 der. the friend and agi'-felltiw (<ruj/^0j- 
 /ios)of Kpicurus. Tliere is no suu^ -stioii 
 of atheism in the quest ion (as in Aris- 
 
 toph. EIJ. 32 trtbv ijyft yap Otovs:). In 
 a letter to a friend (apud Ding. Laert. 
 123) Epicurus bluntly asserts his be- 
 lief ill the existence of the gods: t>(ol 
 IJLfv yap e iff if. eVa/j-yJ?? 5f (UTI.V ai'rtjjv i) 
 yvCxrL'i- oi'oi's 5' ai'roi's ot TroXXoi I'ouij'oi 1 - 
 ffiv OVK elffiv. I!ut their tranquillity is 
 not disturbed by the petty affairs of 
 men. If they interfered in them they 
 could not be happy, and yet happine.vs 
 is the supreme attribute of thedeitv. 
 Cic. De nat. deor. 1. 1H. .".1 de-cribes 
 the life of the gods, arcnnlhm to Kpi- 
 enrus, as ea \idelicrt. i) ua n i h i 1 
 Itea t i us. . . . n i h i I e n i m a i: i i 
 (dens ). n u 1 1 i s occu pa 1 ion i li us 
 est i m plica Mis. n u II a opera mo- 
 lit u r, su a sa p i e n t i a e t \iitiile 
 
 l^a U d e I . .Me nalldef elsr\\ heiv li-hl !y 
 
 jests with this tojiic. as\\ lien (7"'!' K. ) li' 1 
 makes a man >ay. ju>t after a.-^i-t iiii; at 
 a sacritici 1 . fthoi' o>' TT/HUTI '^.ir.ni' CP'^I ) /u>< 
 Vfuis. The above ]ia>saue. from o.'i; lo 
 ^/.UKpii'ij. is(|l|oted bv Davi.l 'he Arilie- 
 niaii (ea. ~'OO \.i>. ). v\ ii h a ret'en-iice to 
 lliis play. a> emlmd v inu the do. t riii' 1 
 of Epicurus.
 
 1-2-2 MENANAPOY 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 K7" cra(/)cu<f 8t8a^oj cr'- eicriv ai rracrat T 
 iTretf, ^t'Xtat rpicrfjivpLOL 
 
 e/cacrrr^ KO.$' eVa TOVT<OJ> ot $eoi [475] 
 
 Ka.(TTOi> e-mTpiftovcnv rj crw^ovcn, ; TTOJ?; 
 Xe'yet? yap Triirov6v nv aurot"? f}v r ftiov^ 
 sso "OVK- cipa, <f>povrtov3'iv f)p,<av ol OeoC " 
 </>i7<ri$. e/caara) TOJ^ rpoirov (jvvr^p^oa'a. 
 <f>povpap'vov OVTO<? efSof erkpov /xe 
 
 875. ttiTrawat : i.e. all in the world. (iiu-stions, <!'. l'l;il. Theact. ID^K 'V/ 
 
 876. O(AOIOV tlirtiv : <') 7>'( (( ((/'- ori', ipriati, "TO. ei'SfKa . . . a\\o TL IK 
 l>n>.fun<it<iij (\\\ . iii<l(tf't'rcntl>/), all iiliuin TOI^TOU roC \o7ou oi5c 5v Trore oir/Ofit] ow- 
 I'niiii'l clscwlicrc (inly in lah- (Jreek. Sesa eivoi," St rat. 1. .>2 K. "dXXa 5ia rds 
 Tlic classical expression is a \i56v tiirtlv, rtrrapas dpaxfJ-o.^ aTro/iaXcD," (prjffi, "riji' 
 rf. I'lai. Soph. 'j;;7c. Tliis meaning irpoalpfiriv ;' In the (|iicstiun which is 
 lit' onoioi' may lia\c (Icvi'lupcil from ex- put into the nmiith nt' Sinicrines is im- 
 pressioiis like oaoioi' rj^v f.rroi llerod. plied llie alleuatioll "Of course the. 
 S. SI I, // will lie (ill one tu ><*.- \i\iai: li'uds care for us. " -- tKacrruj, /ire. : the 
 Theocrii us ( 17. S'J IY. ), in extolling I'lol- ex pi ana I ion ^iven liy < Mieshmis implies 
 emv I'liiladeljilins. reckoned the iiiini- an afliniiativc answer to the assumed 
 her of cities ruled by him alone as question of Smicrines, C.L;. "The ^ods 
 :!.'!. '.}'.}'>. The stales I riltulary to A thens docai'e for us, Imt in this way .'' TOV 
 at the height, of the first, confedei'- rpoirov : <-lnn-<t<-t<r. The llioi^ht is a 
 acy are uiven as KiOO in Aristopii. developmeiil of a say ini, r all rilmled to 
 \'esp. Tli'i. I'lpicliarmus ('J-'iS I\ail>. ) 6 rpciTros dv^/>oi- 
 
 877. Ka9' i'va (Kaorov: fii>'/i iii'li- TTOKTI fiu.iii.ui> d'/a^os. oiv oe KO.I ^av6s. or 
 i-'iilitiilli/. TOVTWV: const, with ica of the famous sentence? of lleracleitus 
 <'Ka.'jTov. i;rfos avflfHjJTru fiaifj.'jji' ( \VilailKi\vit /.). 
 
 878. tTTi-rpipoucriv r\ o-w'^oucri : ilninii 882. <J>povpap\ov : character, as 
 or .sinv, in the modern theological par- commamlanl of the garrison of the 
 lance. Cf. ('ic. I.e. iiiterimiiut ami soul, administers rewanls and punisli- 
 
 c o us e r \ e n t . TTWS : tll'XU /''/.' mellts according: to the COIll I I1C I of the 
 
 879. tiri-n-ovov : the stock argument iudi\ idual. C'f. the fiuure employed liy 
 of the I''.]iieureaiis. <-f. ('ic. I.e. liiinc Meiiander iii a similar passage ( ">">() K.), 
 ileum rile beatnin dixerimus, airavrt Sa.ltJ.div avSpl trvfjurapiffTaTai. tuflus 
 \cstriim \ e ro 1 a li o r i o s i ss i m u m. -/ero/if'i'w. nvrrrayjiybs TOV /-liou d'/o^'os. 
 
 881. 4>T|(Ti.S : '.'>'?i*i. in place n| f'/icoTui t'vSov : sc. oit;uv f\-d(rra>. 
 
 "i- ffioaai. is u.-ed freely with quotations 883. lirtTpifytv: gnomic ;ior. aurui 
 
 that a iv ';(-;! in die form of indignant, . . . a.Tra.% : if <i inn/i <ni' - <- nfinsr it.
 
 EniTPEriONTKS 123 
 
 S> f '>/)>< ~ /)' 
 
 C0"6i)O~I'. OfTO9 (TU fljJLLV C/O9, H 4 , quat. z, p. 1^ 
 
 885 o r amo9 K.O.L TOV /caXw9 /cat roi) /ca/ca>9 
 Trpa.TT.iv e/caora). TOVTOV iXao~/cou TTOWV 
 ULTrjocv OLTOTTOV /^o cifjiaues, ti/a TrpaTTTK /caXa>9. [**>] 
 
 SMIKPINHS 
 
 Tt ; 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 "? 0-e. 
 
 SMIKPINHS 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 Sfto dXX d.Trayayeti' Trap' dvopo'S CLVTOV Owyarepa 
 crv 
 
 SMIKPINHS 
 
 Xeyet 8e rt? 
 rovr' dya$o*> ; dXXct 
 
 aira^ : cf. Aristoph. Aeh. 92-) KeiTrep between <ri'^- and iiri-rpififiv is ahout, 
 
 Xdpoiro TUJV veiii' rd irO/) CITTO^ (Bodill). that lift ween " crush " a nd "I'leak.'' 
 
 884. OVTOS Oeos: cf. Men. 762 K.6 voPs rfjs TrappTjo-ias : U'h<it insult if? .' Cf. 
 
 -,dp (ffTiv r]fj.Civev (Kdcrrif) Oe6s. Elsewhere vv. l"it. 17'.', (i7-'>. 
 
 (772 K.) character is one's vo/uos, guide 890. a.ira.ya.ytiv (iira^a'ttii- irapa. roi' 
 
 of life essentially tliesame idea. di'Spos di'a-jivcuTcu ro^ai-o^a ttjroXeiTrtu-. 
 
 886. TTOWV : by doing. aviroO : uuc'.s "('/(. \Ve niiuhl have 
 
 887. iva irpd.TTT]S Ka\d>5 : not ahii;h liad T;r (><>-, art pa or ri/i' oiVoi' ('I'/a- 
 motive for right conduct, hut one not Tt'pa. cf. 1'. -!"><'> f\fii' - ; iTai\a Tr/id? ,->'iar 
 distinctively Cireek, either in ethics or TOV Myu'cii'. The omission nt' the art. 
 in religion. with hoih o^o^os and ('i^artya, com- 
 
 888. The philosophy of the slave him-d with the third jiersniis ru-d i-n 
 
 is too deep for Smierines. ( Miesimns nude rslnnd nf aTruvV'" 1 ') ;1 "'' OI'TDI. 
 
 has intimated that it is not the T/JOTTOS makes the .|iies!i.>n a formulation nt 
 
 of Smierines, hut Smierines himself. a principle. P>ui ''i-,aT(>a. \\liere we 
 
 that is committing a stupidity. should have expected -,ira,\a. r\e- 
 
 889. c-uvrpipei: it'si;tf<> 'o///x/ //"". lo iiive the principle a >pe. 
 pruviny your unduimj. The ililfereiiee cation to tlie present case.
 
 124 MENANAPOY 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 0ea ; 
 TO KO.KOV dvayKoiov Xoyt^e^' ourocrt. 
 
 TOVTOV rt9 aXXo<?, ov^ 6 TpoTros, aVoXXvet. 
 
 ' Op/JLlDVT 7TL TTOVrfpOV TTpa.yp.OL <T 
 
 ' a77ocrecraj/ce, /cat /caraXa/A/3aVet<? 
 StaXXaya? Xu<ret9 r' e/cetVaj^ rail/ /ca/cwf. [4!'. r ,j 
 
 awt? o OTTOJS /XT) \-q\fyop.a.i ere, E/ 
 TrpOTrer^, Xeyaj crot. taw oe TOI 
 two ac^iecro TOVTOiv, Tov oe OvyaT pi&ovv Xa/3av 
 
 CI'OOI' TTp6crL7T. Stands aside from the door. 
 
 SMIKPINHZ 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 /cat cru, vow (.vf.iv OOKWV. rr>ooi 
 
 892. Otqi: //') srr .' Onesimus tri- to create ludicrous situations, doliher- 
 
 uinphantly calls attention to an ab- ately einphasi/.ed the impetuous dispo- 
 
 surdity in the loLjic of Smicrines. sitionsof their characters, ('f. 1'ole- 
 
 894. TIS a.X.X.09: ironical. He doubt- mon in the I Vriceiromene (\ \ . II, s'.iS). 
 less thinks of 6 voOs. The trouble now 900. d.4mo-o : ulinul <i<-</nitt< <l . a leual 
 is with his brains. diroXXvti : see on term. N'oteiand see Kiihiier-|',la>s5; - _".i] , 
 V. 220. Amu. 1. Xa^uv ^ara\a,iiui'. Supply 
 
 895. vvv (JLt'v : tflnui/ll Hnir. 'I'he eon- ill the Jiredicale OVTCI. with tvonv. 
 cessiv(! ^v j ire pa res the way for avOi.-; 901. -rrpoatnre : anlntf. cf. Aristoph. 
 5t ill \. 8 ( ,(8. Aeh. 'Jliti <\ry cr' f Tfi TTfiofft Iwov. 
 
 896. TavTOfiarov : the KpiiMiron.il 902. ira^vStpiios : not Inimd else- 
 e<|iiivalent for 77 TI'<XT;-- --KaTaXap.pdveis: where \\ith this ti-ura t i\ c implication 
 ynuflwl. The supplementary part ic. ~,f- of stupidity until Lnciaii. cf. Tim. _'.'! 
 ~,ovinas must !)< supplied in t he predicate. d7r(/,>6/va\os Kal 7ro\i'5f/)Mos. T)<r9a: " im- 
 
 897. tKttvuv: as now past. port', of sudden appreciation of a real 
 
 898. oirws rt : (JMT. 1'71. The stateof tli'mus."<;ilderslee\e Syn. _'_'(). 
 tone is threateiiiiiL'. The insolence of (ienerally with S.pa, cf. Aristoph. lv|. 
 ' )nesiinus here roaches its height. I'ut, 1170 us fj.tya.v &p tl^fs, w irorvia. TOV od- 
 before Smicriues can resent it Onesi- KT\'\OV. l-'or the thoimhl cf. 1'laiit. Mil. 
 mus renders his ra.u r o ini]iotent by the '2-\'} ems incus elephant! corio 
 announcement of the truth. c i rcuiu t on t us t , n o n suo, n e i| u e 
 
 899. TrpoirTT| : rf.Si)phri)lia's words h a b i- t ]i 1 n s s a p i e n I i a i <| u a m 1 a - 
 <|Uoted v. S.'.L'. The comic poets, in order pis. Kal trv : intimate- that oilier
 
 EniTPEIlONTES 125 
 
 OVTOJ? enypets TTcuS' eViya/>toi> , roiyapovv 
 Tpacrii> o/aota Tre/'T 0^771/0. TrcuSia 
 
 <K)5 KTp<f>OLiV. 
 
 SMIKPINHS 
 
 > T> w > / 
 
 UK oto o ri Aeyeic. 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 17 ypavs Se' ye 
 
 oiS'. aj<? eywfjiaL. rare yap ou/u.o<? SetrTTOTTys 
 
 rot? Tav/307roXiot? [505-] 
 
 SMIKPINHS (calling loudly) 
 
 a.7rocnra.o'0?o~ai> atcr$ai>ei ye ; 
 2MIKPINHS 
 
 ONHSIMOS 
 
 vvv\ o dva.yva)pi<TnJos avrot<? ye'yo^e /cat 
 
 !UO ttTTa^r' dyaOd. Kntcr Sniihrona fnuii tlic liousc nf Charisius. 
 
 participants in this misunderstanding, ring to sonic occasion about which 
 
 besideSmicrines, had failed to use their Soplirona Jcnow, made explicit in the 
 
 wits; Charisius, for example. next. line. 
 
 904. rc'pacriv : proiliyicx, liecanse the 907. At < >ucsiuius' suggest i<>n that 
 child was fully t'onnol. cf. cKTpt<f>o/ji.fi> Sophronacoulil giveconlii'inationof Ids 
 \'. 1M)"). Only in a jocose sense, tlicre- insinuation, Sniiccines shouts loudly 
 tore, was it a irfi/Td^vov. Ttpara arc for her to conic nut. 
 
 defined by Plat. ('rat. 304 i) as rd Trapa 908. Cf. v. '-'(ii i. Instead of cmn- 
 
 tt>i'i(nvyiyv6fj.eva. Note the tone of comic pleting the sentence < Miesimus trust.-. 
 
 exaggeration in the plurals. to the general familiarity nf the father 
 
 905. KTp'<j>op.v : five-months in- of a marriageable daiigliter, as well as 
 fants could not usually he reared. The nf the theater-gning pulilic. \\ith the 
 case was clearly wapa <t>vmv. < >n the dangers that notoriously beset ynimu 
 1st pcrs. jil. cf. vv. 178, :!!>:;. i] ^paOs girls at the all-night festivals. Cf. Ad. 
 yt : observe that the denmnst rat i ve is I )e animal. 7. 1'.' ra niKpa. nn/idma TO. 
 llnl used. The manlier nf reference to r,.n> Mfrai-o/ior If rafs 7! ai'fv \lirtv a^(S- 
 So] ill ron a si lows I hat she is imi present. Xcurra (I'nd in-!Max."u). 
 
 906. TOTt : on that orf<tx!on, refer- 910. airavra : sc. ATTI.
 
 126 MENANAFOY 
 
 Sc. 5. SMICBINES, ONKSIMTS, SOIMIIJONA 
 
 SMIKPINHS 
 TL (frrjcnv., lepocrvXe ypav; 
 
 Sfl4>PONH 
 
 rj 
 
 > > ) > " ~O> VI 
 
 vi] o err aurw TOJO eyv. [510] 
 
 SMIKPINH2 
 
 TL JJLMOS L ; 
 
 Tpa.yj.KT7f e'pw trot, prj(TLi> e Atryr^ 0X17^, 
 ai^ /xr^' TTOT' aicrOrj, ^/ 
 
 SMIKPINHS 
 
 cru 
 
 911. Soplinnia hears i>nouj;li <>l" ijiioicil in aiiti<|iiity, but without the 
 
 OnesilTllls' speech as she comes out of name of the play. The scholiast to 
 
 the house to enable her to appreciate (i re.no ry Na/.. cites it as from the New 
 
 the situation. Instead of making a Comedy; he had seen it in this play 
 
 direct answer to the quest ion she quotes (NVilamowil/). Fr. U<!">N. is plausibly 
 
 an apposite passage from the A tine of assigned liy .M . ('roiset to the same 
 
 Furipides. Anne, daunhter oi Alcus speech: vin< 5' oii'oi e^arriaf /i 6/.<.o\o") tD ot 
 
 kinji ol Tenea, and priestess of Athena, at cuWeFi'. roci' dSiKrj/jL eyeixr oi>x tKovtrtov. 
 when takinn part in a testi\al ot the 912. sir' avrui Tui6e : i.e. fVi ry r<- 
 
 U'oddess was violated by I leracles, who Kfiv in the speech of Heracles, but in 
 
 left a rinn with her. A sun. Tele pin is. this comic application of the aphorism 
 
 was born to Anne, whereat. Alens perhaps eVi TT) ffvvovffia. 
 caused the child to be exposed and 913. p^o-iv : the regular term for 
 
 commanded that his daunhter should one of the loiin declamatory passages 
 
 be jiiit to death innoininii iiisly. IJut so characteristic of tranedy, cf. A ris- 
 
 Heraeles arrived opportunely, and, toph. N'esp. .">SI) OVK a.Tro<j>ti>~ii irpiv av 
 
 convinced by the rinn ot his respou- rip.lv IK rfjs Xio,i7js (ivy prjffiv rrjv na\\i- 
 
 sibility for the cliild. ri'scneil Aune. cmiv diro\('^as.- i% Av-yfjs : t lie reference 
 
 Verse !M 1 (F.ur. fr. '._'( N. ) i> fi'i. in the was probably necessary, familiar as 
 
 speech of Heracles before Aleus in jus- nianv of t he audience would be with 
 
 titicatioii (.if his conduct. Jt was often (he- more popular plays of Kuripides.
 
 !U5 
 
 repo? Xeyet vvv. 
 
 re/oar 
 
 EIHTPEI1ONTE2 
 crv yo~p o~<pooi 
 
 SO*PONH 
 otS' cy<uy" ev icr0\ ort 
 
 127 
 
 on 
 
 [515] 
 
 ZM IK PIN HZ 
 
 2MPONH 
 
 ou yeyoi/ VTv^rj/jLa 
 
 ou 
 
 >s v 
 Loe 
 
 et TOUT 
 
 ZMIKPINHS 
 
 s eo-0' o Xeyet9, TO 
 
 [A few verst-s are lacking.] 
 
 915. ira6cuvon'vT] : with your tragic 
 bombast. The vb., found elsewliere only 
 in late writers, chiefly in literary criti- 
 cism, means the striving after pathetic 
 effects in delivery. The anapaest in 
 the third foot, contained in a word that 
 begins in the preceding foot, is found 
 in the Cairo MS. only here ind in S. 
 143, and in the fragments four times. 
 It is not objectionable in the fourth 
 foot, see on v. 114. White, p. ].",!. 
 
 916. rt'pas XYi vvv : what he says 
 now is monstrous, preposterous, i.e. T- 
 pas av etrj d yiyvoiro (cf. I'lat. Theaet. 
 1C>4 H). The phrase, expressing incre- 
 dulity, is used several times by Plato 
 and passed into Latin, cf. Cic. ad Alt. 
 4. 7. 1 mera monstra narrabat. 
 
 917. Tt'par' an4>OTpa : both jinxli- 
 gies, the notlios of Pamphila and that 
 of Oharisius, have been r<>rre<'tl>j inter- 
 preted by hint. The text is uncertain. 
 
 <rvvi)i : cumprehouled, often of a 
 tiling difticult to understand, e.g. Soph. 
 Trach. 11-1 ovStv Zwirjfj.' wv av ToiKi'X- 
 Xeis ird\a.i. irdvSfivov : outrageous. 
 
 919. Smicrines probably challenges 
 Onesimus to a proof of his assertions. 
 This could most readily be given, with- 
 out the necessity of repeating anything 
 which the spectators already know, by 
 the appearance of Chan'sitis and Pam- 
 phila together on the scene after their 
 reconciliation, and their acknowledg- 
 ment of the child in the presence of 
 Smicrines. 
 
 Kii. 185. t)(tvos : a word quoted as 
 occurring in this play as the name of 
 a kind of x'' T / )a - '' |1|;l . v have been 
 used in the exposition in the account 
 of the exposure of the child. ( 'f. \vTpi- 
 ffiv and i"fxvTpiciv to ]><>> a child, i.e. 
 put it in a pot to be exposed.
 
 IIKI'TKKII'OMKXM
 
 THE PERICEIROMENE 
 
 Within the past decade a kind fortune has on three separate 
 occasions brought to light out of Egypt considerable portions of 
 Menander's Periceiromene, or Girl with Shorn Locks, a bright 
 play, of distinctly original charm, which is referred to a number 
 of times by ancient writers, though it is only three times quoted 
 from by title. The series of discoveries began at Oxyrhynchus : in 
 the second volume of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri (1809) Messrs. 
 Grenfell and Hunt published from a papyrus roll a fairly well- 
 preserved column containing 51 lines from near the end of the play 
 and a few line-ends from the preceding column. Among the remains 
 of the papyrus codex of Menander which M. Lefebvre found at 
 Aphroditopolis and published in 1907 were two sheets of four pages 
 each and a torn leaf containing a little more than half of two con- 
 secutive pages, a total of 320 lines, which have been assigned with 
 certainty to this comedy. Unfortunately, about one-fourth of the 
 text of the Aphroditopolis (Cairo) manuscript is seriously mutilated 
 or difficult to decipher. Finally, in 190S two leaves of a parchment 
 codex of Menander which had been acquired at Antinupolis were 
 published by Professor A. Korte for the Leipzig Academy. They 
 contain respectively 01 and (JO lines of the Periceiromene, but IS 
 lines of the first leaf overlap the text of the Cairo manuscript. In 
 spite of the mutilation of the extremities of many of the lines on 
 this parchment, the text is in a fairly satisfactory condition except 
 at the end of the second leaf. \Ve thus possess at the present time, 
 of a play whose original compass was not nnicli more than 1000 
 verses, 444 verses and a few insignificant verse-ends. 1 Furthermore, 
 
 1 The information supplied by the ancients lias been of .uivat value in helping 
 to identify the several finds. The IJeinbine scholiast to Termer remarks on 
 Knn. GO (in a in ore hare oinnia sun! vitia: ininriar. siispic i ones, 
 etc.): videtnr Detonsam ( IV r i c e i r c > m e n r n) Menandri tan, ire re, in 
 
 131
 
 132 MENANDER 
 
 the relative position of eacli of these six sections of text has been 
 determined, and the extent of the gaps between the first live ran be 
 estimated within a few lines. In consequence we possess a body 
 of text that, for the most part, can be read with pleasure ; we know 
 all, or at any rate most, of the leading characters, their chief indi- 
 vidual traits, and the motives which actuate them ; and the plot in 
 its general outlines lies before us. This is not to say that then 1 are 
 not many problems of both text and plot which our present resources 
 do not permit us to solve. A number of ways of creating the com- 
 plication and of solving it are always open to a poet after he has 
 chosen his theme and has fixed upon his characters, and the gaps 
 in our text are so extensive that often we can only guess which of 
 the possible solutions our poet adopted. But we are doubtless 
 justified in believing that, on the whole, the portions we possess 
 are of greater significance for the understanding of the plot than 
 those which are lost. 
 
 The play derives its title from the act of a lover, Polemon, who, 
 in a moment of insane but apparently justifiable jealousy, cut off 
 the hair of his dearly-beloved mistress, Glycera. This barbarous 
 deed, which brought the deepest humiliation 1 upon a beautiful and 
 
 qua fabula miles, suspicione pe missus adulterii, jjladio aiiiatac 
 amputat crines. Agathias in an epigram Antli. Pal. f>. 218 ivtVrs to TOV ao- 
 ftapov IloX^/uojca, rbv tv Ov^f\ri<n WtvdvSpov Kflpavra FXuK^pas (Seal liter's conj. for 
 y\i>Kfpoiis) T7?t d\6xov Tr\OKa/j.ovs. Lncian Dial, meretr. S.I alludes to the cutting 
 of a mistress' hair as the act, of a jealous lover. We now know that throughout 
 Dial, meretr. II he lias in mind the situation that, confronts 1'olenioii on his re- 
 turn from the wars, and that he draws on the play for significant details. I'hi- 
 lostratus also alludes to the subject of the play in two letters. F.p. 1C and t!l 
 (both limited below). Kach of the six pieces of MS. is vouched for by conclusive 
 e\ idence, either internal or external : K by an allusion ( v. .">;!) to t lie hair-cut I iiiL. r 
 and by proper names and subject matter; .1 by the recurrence (v. 21.'!) of a 
 quotation accompanied by the title ; Lp. 1 by overlapping J ; K by proper names 
 and content: Lp.- by content, by the fact, that it obviously continues K, and 
 by its belon^in^ to the same book as Lp. 1 ; and the Oxyr. fr. by proper names 
 and subject matter. Only one of the three quotations with title recurs in these 
 MSS., but the text contains eL'ht quotations without title. 
 
 1 The poet seems not to have attached any special significance to the act, as 
 some scholars have thought ; it was merely a wanton outrage upon a woman's 
 beauty, an dri.fj.ia ( v. 4S). I 'hi lost rat us i_ r i\es a reasonable interpretation when he 
 writes (Kp. <il), thinking ot (ilycera: ri's ere. u t,a\ri. Trtpi^Kfiptv , uJs dj'Cnjros Kai
 
 PERICEIROMENE 133 
 
 unoffending girl, was not committed before the eyes of the specta- 
 tors ; but it was reported in detail just after it was perpetrated, 
 and is kept constantly before the spectators' minds, not only by the 
 presence upon the scene of Glycera with her shortened locks, biit 
 also by allusions in the text (vv. 5.S, 248). Polemon's violence 
 drives Glycera out of his home. A critical situation is thus created 
 which gives rise to the subsequent course of plot and sub-plot. The 
 sympathy of the spectators is drawn to Glycera at the outset, and 
 their interest in her fortunes aroused. The incident which gives 
 the play its title is therefore of central dramatic importance in a 
 play whose theme is jealousy. Had Menander desired to use a 
 descriptive subtitle he might properly have called his comedy 
 
 IIcptKeiyjo/xevr/ rj 6 ^Aorwro?. 
 
 To put the spectators in possession of the facts necessary to the 
 understanding of the plot to acquaint them with the characters, 
 the situation in which they at present tind themselves, and their 
 antecedent history in so far as it is necessary that this history 
 should be known at the beginning Menander has employed for 
 the Periceiromene the same method which he adopts in the Hero : a 
 prelude followed by a prologue. In a play constructed on this plan 
 the characters are first seen in action. A few preliminary scenes 
 reveal the principal actors in the, drama, their relations to each 
 
 fiapfiapos o fj.rj (peicrd.ij.ei'os Tuv'A.fppoSir'r]? oupwv. ovd yap yfj KOfj.(t>(Ta rjSii OVTW ff^a/j.a ols 
 yvi>T) KO.TO.KO/J.OS. So far as we know, the hair was never cut as a punishment for 
 adultery in the case, of either man or woman. In Aristoph. Ach. Kl!> the allu- 
 sion in KparTvos ev Kexap^vos fj.oi.xbv is to the foppish hair-cut of an old man who 
 would fain be regarded as a youthful gallant. The tyrant I'ol ycrates is said by 
 the historian Alexis (A then. f>40 K) to have clipped the hair of a favorite youth in 
 a fit of jealousy caused by his rival, the poet Anacreoii. The hair of sla\es and 
 of captives in war was sometimes shorn. The women in Aristoph. Thesiu. S:!(i It. 
 propose that the mothers of undesirable citi/.ens be required to sit, their hair 
 cut " <rKa0ioc-style," behind the mothers of brave men. The scholiast describes 
 the ffKatfnov cut as the tonsure of slaves. As for captives. 1 'h Host rat us I.e. uoes 
 on to say : 6i>rus travra. TO. (K Tro\f[j.iwi> irfirovDas ' e'~jw 5 oiV cLi> oi'S ai\/j.d\UTov 
 (sc. o'va-av) Trepi^Kfipa. TLU.CIV rb ^aXXos. In Kp. 1(> I'hilost ratus carelessly speaks ot 
 (ilycera as a capti\e i;irl, for-rettiim the details of the comedy and thinking only 
 of the girl's short, hair: or perhaps we should read : of'<5' o TOV Mf I'dvo/wc \\o\4/j.uii' 
 Ka\bv /j.ftpd.Kioi> TTfpuKftpev. d\\' (didTTf/)) ai'xM a ^^ rolr A" 1 ' Iptantvil* Ka 
 op7i(T^e(?, yv oi''5' aTTOKeipas tjvfoxfTO, KTC.
 
 134 MKNANDKR 
 
 other, and the present situation, which is almost invariably of a 
 critical nature. The exposition is then completed by a narrative 
 monologue. In a comedy in which the denouement is to be accom- 
 plished by means of an ttmyvwpitm, a scheme for which Menander, 
 herein a true disciple of Euripides, showed a marked predilection 
 (Vit. Aristoph. 10), the monologue, in which the antecedents of 
 the principal characters are given, was traditionally desirable, 
 whether it preceded or followed the dialogue. It is thoroughly in 
 accordance with the Euripidean tradition, moreover, that the exposi- 
 tory monologue should be assigned to a person who is outside the 
 main action. In the present instance Menander has assigned this 
 function to Agnoia, a personification of Ignorance, or, more accu- 
 rately, Misapprehension, a figure whom he endows with the divine 
 power of directing the affairs of men. Luciun introduces his essay 
 <)n Calumny with a description of uyi'ot-i which in all probability 
 owes some traits to the. speech of the goddess in the Periceiromene 
 (cf. Kock adesp. 117-">). just as lie elsewhere (I'seudol. -I) invokes 
 from another of Menander's prologues the analogous figure of 
 Klenchus, the spirit which brings the truth to light. "A dread 
 thing is misapprehension," he says in effect, "the. cause of many 
 wues to men. She pours down as it were ;i mist upon men's actions, 
 dimming the truth and beclouding the life of each individual. \Ve 
 stumble like men who walk in the dark. \\"e see not that which 
 is before our feet, but fear that which is far from us. Through 
 misapprehension calumnies arise, and through calumnies homes 
 have been ruined, cities utterlv dest roved, fathers enraged against 
 their children, brothers against brothers, children against, parents, 
 lovers against their beloved." In Meiiander's play .Misapprehension 
 appears as a benevolent spirit, working against herself in the inter- 
 est of those who through her are deprived of that which is dearest 
 to them. Through her a calumny arises against an innocent girl. 
 She arouses in I'olenion. who believes the calumny, a jealous rage 
 which leads him to commit, an act which is inconsistent with his 
 true nature ('v. 1-1). to the cud that the truth, obscured by herself, 
 m iv come to light. 
 
 The history of the characters prior to the action of the play is 
 as follows: About eighteen vcars before, the wife of 1'ataecus, a
 
 PER1CEIROMENE 135 
 
 wealthy ship-owner, gave birth to twin children, a boy and a girl, 
 and died. Pataecus had just heard of the loss of his ship, repre- 
 senting all his property. Unwilling to face poverty burdened by 
 these children, he gave them to a slave to expose. With them were 
 placed the usual yv(ap[crp.a.ra. some objects hung about the neck, 
 a piece of embroidered cloth, a small casket containing an embroi- 
 dered girdle, and the clothing on their backs (vv. G9off.). The chil- 
 dren were found by a poor old woman of Corinth. Unable to rear 
 both children, she kept the girl and gave the boy to Myrrhina. a 
 rich Corinthian matron, who desired a son (vv. 1 ff.). After the 
 death of his first wife it seems that Pataecus had married Myrrhina, 
 and, believing that the boy was her child, had formally adopted him 
 (v. 703). The boy, Moschion, brought up in luxury and thoroughly 
 spoiled by Myrrhina, grew to be a conceited and somewhat disso- 
 lute young man. His sister, Glycera, was reared as a respectable 
 girl, but her foster-mother, reduced to abject poverty by the war, 
 could not provide a proper marriage for her and was therefore 
 obliged to give her in a freer union to a Corinthian soldier, Pole- 
 mon, who was enamored of her. Now the secret of Glyrera's 
 birth lay heavy upon the conscience of her supposed mother as she 
 approached her end. The girl was not safely established in life, 
 she reflected, living outside the bonds of legal wedlock. Glyeera. 
 might at some time need the protection of her brother; there was 
 even danger that an attachment might spring up between brother 
 and sister if each were unaware of the relationship. So the old 
 woman, before her death, told Glycera the truth and gave her the evi- 
 dences of her origin (vv. 1 1 24). These tokens Glycera guarded care- 
 fully in a chest (vv. GL'l, (>.">-">). She revealed her secret to no one. 
 Not long before the action of the play begins, I'olenion had estab- 
 lished (Jlvcera in a house next door to that of Myrrhina (vv. L'<>lt.u 
 Although she knows that .Moschion is her brother, she yet lias kept 
 the fact to herself, fearing that if known it might seriously affect 
 his fortunes ( vv. 28 ff.). Moschion. however, regarded his pretty 
 neighbor as a suitable object of his attentions. I Miring an absence 
 of Polemon (vv. 1MO. ,">77. C>L'). prohahlv on a campaign. 1 Moschion 
 had got into the habit of hanging about her dour. Finally, the 
 
 Dial. lIH'lvlr. '.. 1 <'> IloVuaM- UTTO rm .rr.uiri'av ui'C'trr^yi rr \oi T d<i:
 
 loG MEXANDEE 
 
 evening before the play opens, seeing her through the open door, 
 he had rushed upon her and embraced her. And Glycera did not 
 repulse him. At that moment Polemon, just home from abroad, 
 arrived in time to witness the encounter. He drew the obvious 
 inference from Glycera's complaisance, but, instead of having the 
 matter out with her then, he hurried away, intending to question 
 her on the morrow (vv. 33ft'., 868). Moschion, we may assume, 
 beat a speedy retreat from the scene of danger. 
 
 The action begins the next morning after this incident. We can- 
 not tell how the poet managed the initial scenes, but we know that 
 in them appeared Polemon (vv. 9, 244 f.), Glycera (v. 7), and Sosias, 
 the man-servant of Polemon (he is not introduced when he appears 
 in v. 51'); and probably Doris, Glycera's maid. We can imagine 
 that 1'olemon, accompanied by Sosias, first tells of his suspicions 
 of Glycera, which he cannot bring himself to believe, so convinced 
 has he been of her affection for him. Sending Sosias away, prob- 
 ably to look for Moschion, lie enters the house. Instead of explain- 
 ing her conduct Glycera requires that he shall believe her assurances 
 of innocence. Exasperated by her reticence regarding her relations 
 with Moschion, Polemon cuts off her hair and bursts out of the 
 house followed by the weeping and frightened woman. I'oh-mon 
 already regrets his violence and would be glad to make his peace 
 with her; but she will hear no more of his promises (I'r. .">(><). In 
 despair Polemon joins some boon companions in the country and 
 tries to drown his grief in wine (vv. ;">(>, I'll). Glycera summons 
 her maid Doris. She must leave Polcmon's house; without delay. 
 Recalling probably the kindness which her neighbors, 1'ataecns 
 ( v. .'!S;">) and Myrrhina. had shown her during I'olcmon's absence, 
 and ascertaining first that Moschion is not at home (v. I'd I), she 
 seeks and gains from Myrrhina permission to live with her until 
 other arrangements ran be made. At any rate we lind her already 
 established in Myrrhina's house at the conclusion of the speech of 
 Misapprehension. 
 
 In this characteristic way Menander lias first shown us the prin- 
 cipal persons of his play under the sway of violent emotions. 
 When they emerge from the struggle a broach has been created be- 
 tween them. Polemon's sincere love for Glvcera makes it impossible
 
 PERICEIROMEXE 137 
 
 for him to acquiesce in the separation ; he must win her back in 
 some way. l>ut the passion of jealousy has been aroused in him. 
 He cannot overlook what he has seen with his own eyes, and yet 
 Glycera will not explain her conduct nor come back to him until 
 he is willing to make amends. In ordinary circumstances this 
 lovers' quarrel would have taken the usual course of confession 
 and forgiveness, after Polemon's rage had cooled, for he is already 
 sorry for what he has done. 1 l>ut the poet contrives so to fan the 
 name of jealousy that Polemon is finally ready to resort to violence 
 (v. 379) in order to regain Glycera and punish Moschion. At this 
 point a third party will intervene. Through his intervention the 
 secret of Glycera's birth will be discovered. She will find her 
 father, Moschion his sister and father. Glycera's innocence will be 
 established and an independent position in life secured for her. 
 The reconciliation and marriage with Polemon will follow. In this 
 way the purpose announced by Misapprehension (vv. 43 ff.) will be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 The speech of the Goddess belongs properly to the exposition. 
 The brief second act (ca. 94 vv.), which intervenes between her 
 departure and the appearance of the chorus, develops the two 
 motives that are to be at play until the denouement, the attempt 
 of Polemon to regain Glycera, and Moschion's ridiculous wooing. 
 The former -constitutes the main plot, the latter the secondary 
 plot. Polemon does not know that Glycera has left his house. He 
 sends Sosias to see what she is doing. Sosias, a blundering servant 
 and half drunk besides, goes back with the report that he has seen 
 Doris come from the house of Myrrhina (v. 04). Fearing that 
 Glycera will try to escape from him, Polemon later ( v. !_'.'! I ) sends 
 Sosias back, with a couple of soldiers, to keep a watch upon her. 
 A moment afterward (v. 24(5), unable to wait for information 
 through Sosias, he himself comes rushing upon the scene, almost 
 certain that Glycera has already gone, lie goes into his house to 
 search for her. Meanwhile Davus, the confidential slave 1 of Mosdiion, 
 has learned from Doris (vv. 142 ff.) that Glycera is in Myrrhina's 
 house. Assuming that .Myrrhina lias acted in her son's interest in 
 receiving his sweetheart, Davus hurries off to bring Moschion home. 
 
 1 V. o4 K\dci KaraKXivei's, ami I'hilost. Kp. 1< kXdet /iaraire<ru>r <*ai pt Ta~,r,i'u:(rKu.
 
 1:38 MEXAXDER 
 
 The long trochaic scene between Moschion and Davus at the begin- 
 ning of the third act (vv. 147 ff. ) is a ludicrous exposure of Moschion's 
 complacent belief in his personal attractiveness to women, a fixed 
 idea with him. He is easily made to believe that his mother has 
 arranged the matter with the sole purpose of placing Glycera at 
 his disposal. Hut his complacence receives a severe shock when 
 Mvrrhina sends Davus about his business on receiving the message 
 that Moschion is present; she bluntly states that Glycera would 
 not have come at all had she known that Moschion was about the 
 premises (vv. '203 f.). Davus soon persuades Moschion, however, 
 that he has merely to deal with an exhibition of coyness on the 
 part of Glycera, and that if he will wait a few days she will send 
 for him. So Moschion goes to his room and waits. While he is 
 waiting in one house and Polemon is searching the other house for 
 Glycera, Davus and Sosias, their representatives, indulge in a battle 
 of billingsgate (vv. L'ooff.). 
 
 The main action of the plot, interrupted by the Moschioii-Davus 
 and Davus-Sosias scenes, is resumed when Polemon comes out of 
 his house with the knowledge that Glycera has left him (v. L'TS). 
 lie is sure, though no one has told him, that she has gone over to 
 Myrrhina's house, to be with her Moschion. lie determines, appar- 
 ently, to storm the house (v. .'!,">()), recover Glycera by force (v. .'>7 ( J), 
 and deal out vengeance upon Moschion. Mefore he can carrv out 
 this plan, however, Pataecus and Habrotonon join Polemon and 
 Sosias upon the scene (vv. ,'> I 1 ff.'). It is diilicult to make out the 
 role of Habrotonon from the scanty remains. She is of course an 
 hetaera, and seems to have some connection with Sosias or at least 
 some influence over him. I'ataecus, the adoptive father of Moschion, 
 is a friend of both Glycera and Polemon, and is therefore deeply 
 concerned in all that has taken place. He had probably already 
 participated in one of the scenes of the second act (after v. 70). and 
 knows that his wife and Glvcera give as the reason for the hitter's 
 removal to his house the fear of Polemon's violence ( v. .'!(>'.). His 
 mission at the present time is to effect a reconciliation. He suc- 
 ceeds in persuading Polemon to dismiss Sosias and his army.'' 
 and soon convinces him that his only hope of winning Glvcera 
 back is l>v persuasion. He assures Polemon that he has not the
 
 PERICEIROMENE 189 
 
 authority of a husband over her, and that he cannot inHict summary 
 punishment upon her lover as an adulterer. In the end Pataecus 
 agrees to act as Polemon's ambassador to Glycera. 
 
 At this point, at the beginning of the fourth act, the denouement 
 by the device of a recognition begins. It is managed in duplicate 
 throughout, but without repetition. While Pataecus is discovering 
 that Glycera is his daughter, Moschion by eavesdropping is discov- 
 ering that she is his sister. During Moschion's long wait in his 
 chamber for a summons to his sweetheart, he apparently overhears 
 a conversation between Myrrhina and Glycera (after v. 427). It is 
 probable that Glycera is obliged to take Myrrhina into her confi- 
 dence, to the extent, at least, of disclosing to her that Moschion is 
 her brother. Moschion overhears enough of the conversation to 
 disillusion him regarding Glycera's supposed predilection fur him 
 and to arouse his curiosity about her parentage (vv. 005, (170) ; but 
 just how much he learns we do not know. At the same time Patae- 
 cus, in examining Glycera's wardrobe in Polemon's house (vv. .'!*)() ff.), 
 has seen something that arouses his curiosity as to her origin. 
 Proceeding to discharge his mission as ambassador for Polemon, he 
 summons Glycera from the house. She defends herself against the 
 unjust suspicions of her motive in accepting Myrrhina's hospitality, 
 complains bitterly of the conduct of Polemon, and repeatedly rejects 
 Pataecus' proposals that she should go back to him (vv. f/.M.), (iL'fi. 
 630). She seems also to assert (on v. (50.'5) that she is of free-born 
 parentage, and to challenge Pataecus to examine the contents of the 
 chest in which she keeps the evidences of her origin (vv. Ol'O ft'., 
 032). The chest is brought out. Then follows a long recognition 
 scene in the manner of Euripides. Pataecus at first identities the 
 objects in the chest as the property of his former wife. The cir- 
 cumstances of the expostire of Glycera and her brother, as related 
 by her, correspond with those in which his own twin children were 
 exposed. Finally the recognition is completed by Glycera demand- 
 ing of Pataecus that he name the objects contained in a casket 
 which is in the chest. 1 Now during the whole of this dialogue, 
 
 1 Von Arnim's interpretation of the recognition scene (in 7.<-ih 
 Gymn. LX [I'JIW], p. 8) roinciilrs in the niiiin \\illi that ui\en aim 
 the articles of Robert (//<r//'.s I, XIV [I'.Mi'.ij. ]>)>. li'in IT.), ^-luni'lt (H'i'l., 
 pp. 403 ff. ), and Sutllmus (Hh. Mux. LNIV [I'.'"'.';. l'!>. IliMT.).
 
 140 MENANDER 
 
 and possibly during the two preceding scones, Moschion is present, 
 not as a participant but again as an eavesdropper. Glycera lias re- 
 fused to answer Pataecus' questions about her brother, saying that 
 she had given her oath to Myrrhina not to reveal that part of the 
 secret. At the end of the interview Pataecus lias found his daughter, 
 but has no suspicion that Moschion is his true son. But Moschion 
 from his hiding-place has heard the proofs that the girl to whom 
 he has been fatuously making love is his own sister; he knows 
 that Pataecus is his father and that Myrrhina is not in reality his 
 mother, lie has also heard Pataecus' expressions of disapproval 
 of his conduct (vv. 703 f.), and takes pains thereafter to keep out of 
 his father's way. 
 
 Before the beginning of the final act, which probably opened with 
 a monologue by Polemon followed by the dialogue between him and 
 Doris of which the last part is preserved, we must assume a num- 
 ber of scenes in which the misapprehension under which the sev- 
 eral characters have labored is cleared up. An interview between 
 Moschion and Glycera certainly followed the recognition scene. 
 After Glycera went into the house Moschion probably had an op- 
 portunity to vent his wrath upon Davus. A scene between .Moschion 
 and Myrrhina would probably follow. And finally Pataecus, who 
 of course does not find Moschion in the house (v. 7<M). must first 
 be informed that the adoptive son, with whom he is justly indig- 
 nant, is in reality his own son and not Myrrhina's; he must then 
 come to an understanding with Myrrhina for having led him to be- 
 lieve that Moschion was her son by a former marriage. Both objects 
 would most easily be accomplished by an interview between husband 
 and wife. Myrrhina would acknowledge her deception and beg For- 
 giveness ; and, since she came to Pataecus richly dowered < v. .'! ). she 
 would have little difficulty in placating him. At the end of the 
 fourth act there would remain to be arranged only the provision 
 for the happiness of Glycera and the settlement of Moschion's late. 
 
 The conclusion is swiftly accomplished. Doris tells Polemon of 
 Glycera's good fortune. He now understands her conduct of the 
 evening before (v. S(>(J). Better still. Doris assures him that Glycera 
 is ready to forgive him. Pataecus and Glycera soon appeal'. The 
 lovers are reconciled and Glvcera formal! v given to Polemon to be
 
 PERICEIROMENE 141 
 
 his lawful wife. Pataecus lets Polemon off with a word of good- 
 natured admonition. As for Moschion, Pataecus announces his in- 
 tention of marrying him to the daughter of Philinus. At this 
 announcement Moschion, who has again been eavesdropping, gives 
 from his hiding-place an exclamation of consternation. We suspect 
 that the choice of bride is no more agreeable to him than is that of 
 the daughter of Philocrates for Clinia in the Heauton (vv. lOGOff.). 
 This young man's protest as transferred from the original of Me- 
 nander may give us an idea of Moschion's feelings regarding the 
 proposed bride : rufamne illam virginem, caesiam, sparso 
 ore, adunco naso'/ non possum, pater. It may be that 
 Moschion, like Clinia, ventured to express a preference for another 
 girl and gained his father's consent to his marriage with her. How- 
 ever this may be, the play ends with a double marriage in prospect 
 for the evening. 
 
 In the foregoing account of the plot one relationship is assumed 
 that cannot be proved from our fragmentary text, vi/. that Pataecus 
 is the present husband of Myrrhina and the step-father, as he sup- 
 poses, of Moschion. The case would be clear if the obscure letters in 
 v. 703 were found to be correctly read by the present editor as \<lo<; 
 Zero's; the letters voaOtr seem fairly clear, lint even without this 
 support the hypothesis seems reasonable in itself and is opposed by 
 nothing in the extant lines. When Myrrhina took the boy to rear, 
 she did not adopt him. Moschion himself and everybody else un- 
 derstood that he was her son by birth. Evidently, then, her hus- 
 band was deceived by her and Moschion was a supposititious child. 
 There is nothing in our text to show whether or not Myrrhina is 
 at the present time a widow. The house is constantly referred to 
 as hers, but the natural explanation is that she, a rich woman, owns 
 her home. Widows are unknown on the Greek comic stage. It is 
 safer, therefore, to assume that Myrrhina's husband is still living, 
 lie is either the husband of eighteen years ago or a successor. If 
 lie is living he almost certainly has a part in the action of the play, 
 and if he has such a part, he must be either Philinus or Pataecus. 
 unless, indeed, another middle-aged man appeared in the lost 
 portions of the play, to whom there is no allusion in the [ire- 
 served portions ; and this is extremely unlikely. Now Philinus is
 
 142 MEXAXDER 
 
 mentioned but once, and that at the very end of the play. There is 
 elsewhere no allusion that can be referred to him with any cogency 
 or even with a high degree of probability. 1 The casual way in 
 which he is mentioned by Pataecus (v. U07) as the father of the 
 girl whom he has selected to be Moschion's wife is best explained 
 by the analogy of Menander's Heauton, which offers a perfect paral- 
 lel. On the spur of the moment, out of patience with his son and 
 determined to put a stop to his folly, 1'atacrus, like Chremes in the 
 Heauton, calls to mind an eligible girl. Almost any girl would do, 
 the uglier the better. Philinus need no more have a part in the 
 action of the Pe rice ironic lie than IMianocrates has in the Heauton. 
 Indeed, a plausible role cannot be created for him on the basis 
 either of the- dramatic necessity for such a character or of allu- 
 sions that may naturally be interpreted as referring to him. The 
 important role which 1'ataecus plays, on the other hand, becomes 
 much more intelligible if lie is the second husband of Myrrhina. 
 His interest in the affairs of (ilyeera, 1'olemon, and Moschion 
 would require no explanation or motivation. And hi; would in a 
 double sense be a victim of Misapprehension, in that, ignorant of 
 his wife's deception, lie has for years regarded his own son as a 
 stepson. And the fact that Moschion's fortune is not in the least 
 changed by the discovery of his parents makes the triumph of the 
 intervening goddess more complete; for. us (Jlycera most earnestly 
 desired, Mocr^tcui/ or/y<rtT<u <<>v bz6u)K(.r r] Ti'^rj- 
 
 So far as we can judge from the remains of this plav. most: of 
 the characters in it are rather types than individuals. (Jlycera, the 
 
 1 Van Leeiiwen raised I IIP question (<>n v. ;K! in his edit ion) whether TO- irarpi 
 v. "i'.M may IK it lie I'hilimis. and hr is now inclined { Mn. X X XVII, p. li'd) to as- 
 sign vv. Ill IT. (his 71 IT.) to Pliilinus <>n accniml of TIIV /j.dpa.Ka, wliidi Doris 
 could not use of her mistress. But the assignment of these verses (with Leo) to 
 Davns, reading Trpo^i'uws or ?rp05 yjaSs, relieses this difficulty. l!n!i"i't (Iliniii-x 
 XLI\', ]i]>. -'ion IT.) makes I'liilinus the hnsliaiid of Myrrhina and the supposed 
 father of Moschion. mainly on the strength of ru -rrarpi and of roiVors in 
 v. ."iM(. ovroi would l>e. he thinks. I'hiliniis and his illegitimate daughter whom 
 I'ataecus has selected for Mnschion's future wife. I'.nt (ilycera. in defendini: 
 hers(df liefore the speeiaturs, as liefore a jury, could quite properly refer to 
 I'ataeciis and Myrrhina as OI'TOI, and I'ataecns. thnimh pre>eni. is quite natu- 
 rally referred to as "his father'' in the interpretation of the pa.-.si.ue uiven in 
 this edith.n.
 
 PERICEIKOMENE 143 
 
 heroine of the play, does not differ materially from the ordinary 
 young girl of comedy. Pataecus is the prosperous, good-natured citi- 
 zen, somewhat unctuous in manner. Davns is the tricky and lying 
 slave, Doris the typical maid. The characters of Polemon and 
 Moschion, however, stand out strongly as individuals, especially by 
 contrast with the persons about them. We feel that the poet elal>- 
 orated their parts with especial predilection. Polemon is not drawn 
 as a braggart soldier, as the character in Lucian's dialogue (Meretr. 
 10) might have led us to expect. It is to the amusing figure of 
 Hosias that the role of braggart soldier is given, and of course it 
 becomes an absurd caricature in his hands. Polemon, however, is 
 rather the loyal and straightforward lover, if somewhat tempestu- 
 ous when aroused. He has hitherto been generous and kind in his 
 treatment of Glycera, childishly proud of her in the finery lie has 
 lavished upon her, and in all ways as considerate of her as if she 
 were his lawful wife. But the trying situation which confronted him 
 on his return from an absence aroused in him a storm of unreasoning 
 jealousy and rage. Under the stress of passion he committed an 
 act of brutality that, as Agnoia tells us, was inconsistent with his 
 true nature. We see that he is quick to regret this action, and that 
 he can listen to reason in spite of his passion. In the final act he, 
 the doughty warrior, is as excited and as timid as a boy. His naivete 
 there and in the scene with Pataecus is both amusing and convincing. 
 Moschion is an excellent foil to Polemon. A spoiled and pampered 
 boy, always clinging to his mother's apron-strings, he aspires to be 
 a gallant, a crusher of women's hearts. \Yith the malicious encour- 
 agement of Davus he easily fancies himself a tremendous success 
 in that role. ]>ut he is an arrant coward in love as in war. Instead 
 of facing Polemon, and, later on, Pataecus, he keeps out of their 
 sight throughout the play. His advances to Glycera. except for the 
 one moment of impudent boldness, are made through the agency ot 
 Davus. He even credits his mother with the desire to aid and abet 
 him in his career as /zoi^o*,. \Yhen lie begins to reali/e what a cheap 
 figure he cuts as a lover, and knows that he has incurred the disap- 
 proval of his mother and father as well as the contempt of his lie- 
 loved, he sneaks about, eavesdropping at every opportunity. The 
 New Comedy, so far as we know it from the Greek fragments and
 
 144 MENAXDEK 
 
 the Latin translations, offers no counterpart of either Moschion ' 
 or Polemon. 
 
 The chorus is a comus of revelers, as in the Epitrepontes. \Ye 
 are told in v. 56 that Polemon has gathered together his boon com- 
 panions, to whom he is giving a breakfast. \Ye learn from v. L'44 
 that after his quarrel with (ilycera he had retired into the country, 
 and from v. 877 that he has engaged a cook for an entertainment 
 in his city house. When, therefore, Davus in v. 141 announces the, 
 approach of a throng of drunken youth, and immediately thereafter, 
 at the close of the act, the MS. has ^opo?*, we naturally conclude 
 that these youth form the chorus and that they are the companions 
 of Polemon. After their breakfast in the country they come to his 
 house in the city to be on hand for the dinner in the evening. At 
 the end of their performance after v. 140 they probably retire into 
 Polemon's house, whence they emerge when suitable occasions for 
 similar performances are offered. According to the divisions of the 
 play adopted in this edition, the chorus makes its first appearance 
 after the second act and does not furnish an entertainment between 
 the third and fourth acts. It would appropriately appear, however, 
 between the fourth and fifth acts. 
 
 The scene of the Periceiromene, like that of the Kmporus of 
 Diphilus (fr. 3- K. v6fj.tfj.ov TOVT' I<TTL, /SeArurr', tvOdoe Kopivdiounv) is 
 laid in Corinth. Though the fact is not stated explicitly in the 
 preserved text (it would have been explained in the early part of 
 Agnoia's speech), it is safely deduced from a number of passages. 
 In the first place, Polemon is a Corinthian ( v. '.) ). He owns the house 
 in which he lives (v. I'd). Put in no city but Corinth would he have 
 possessed the right of ly^r^m. Again, he marries (ilycera. I'atae- 
 cus therefore must also have been a Corinthian citizen ; for Corinth 
 and Athens, so far as we know, never had an agreement of eViyu/un. 
 with each other. Thirdly, the law of n/uo/Ka as expounded by 1'atae- 
 cus ( vv. .'-57o IT. ) differs from that which was recogni/cd at Athens. 
 There the law gave to the man whose 7ru/\/W>/ eV e'Atrfle'/xns- ~<H<riV 
 (and Polemon expressly declares in v. .'!(><> cym ya/Aerryr rero/uKu r<u'r-//i')
 
 I'ERICEIROMEXK 145 
 
 was guilty of adultery the right to inflict summary vengeance upon 
 the adulterer. This right Pataecus explicitly denies to Polemon ; 
 his recourse, he says, is in an action at law against Moschion. It 
 is Corinthian, not Attic, law which Pataecus is expounding. 1 The 
 narrative of Agnoia, finally, implies that the old woman who found 
 the children was a Corinthian. No reason is apparent why Menan- 
 der chose Corinth rather than Athens as the scene of his play. 
 There is of course no attempt at local coloring. The background 
 represents two private residences, as in the Epitrepontes. 
 
 The two references in the text to contemporary historical events 
 are rather vague, but perhaps they suffice to fix the approximate 
 period of the dramatic action and consequently the position of the 
 Periceiromene among the plays of Menander. It is a period of great 
 distress among the Greeks at large (v. 409). At the time Glycera 
 was given in marriage to Polemon, some months at least before the 
 action of the play begins, a war was in progress, in the course of 
 which "the Corinthian troubles" grew worse and worse (v. a). 
 Obviously a particular war, which involved the fortunes of the Co- 
 rinthians, is referred to. Now the troubles of Corinth may be said 
 to have begun with the occupation of that city by Ptolemy early in 
 the year ,'508 (I)iod. 20. 37). Ptolemy stationed a garrison there 
 and continued to hold it until at least 30(5, when Demetrius, before 
 his departure for Cyprus, tried in vain to induce Leonidas, Ptolemy's 
 general, to deliver the place to him. But Ptolemy's occupation seems 
 not to have been attended by protracted military operations, and 
 Greece was not in especial distress from the time of the liberation 
 of Athens by Demetrius in the summer of 307 until his departure 
 for Cyprus iu 30l>. P>ut shortly thereafter the war was actively re- 
 newed in central Greece and in the Peloponnesus by Cassander, 
 whose aggressions continued until the return of Demetrius in 301. 
 This period is referred to in the decree in honor of iVniorhares 
 quoted in Vit. X Orat. S,">1 i> as o TCT/xttT^ 7ro/\e/ios. The years .'!<H> 
 and 304 brought great alarm and distress to Athens in particular, 
 for Cassander threatened Attica and in .".04 the city was in danger 
 
 1 So Korte in />Vr. </. .s/J'7/s. '.V.sv/7. I'.illS. p. 1 1 I ; sec in.tr mi v. :',N> and rf. 
 Mrier-Scliomaiin-I.ipsins, All. I'r.ir.. pp. |nt li. This point raiuiot l>r pn-,>.-.l. 
 however, for Attic law may lia\r permitted summary \rimraiirr only at the' 
 time of delect ion.
 
 146 MKXAXDER 
 
 (IG. II 249 and 2GG = Ditt. Syl.- 180 and 184. Pint. Vit. Dem. 23). In 
 304 Cassander took Corinth, which liad come into the possession of 
 Demetrius sometime between 306 and that date (I)iod. 20. 102). 
 On the arrival of Demetrius from Asia in 304 the war against 
 Cassander was prosecuted with vigor. For considerably more than 
 a year Demetrius carried on aggressive operations throughout 
 Greece, recapturing Corinth and other cities of the Peloponnesus. 
 Peace with Cassander was not declared until 302 (l)iod. 20. 111). 
 In view of these facts we may conclude that the period of greatest 
 distress in Greece which coincides witli the period of greatest trou- 
 ble for the Corinthians was that which lay between the capture of 
 Corinth by Cassander in 301 and its recapture by Demetrius in the 
 course of the following year. The marriage, of Glycera would accord- 
 ingly fall towards the end of "the four years' war"; the campaign on 
 which Polemon was obliged to be absent would be one of those in 
 which Demetrius was engaged after his return from the east, in 301; 
 and the date of composition of the play would fall in the neighbor- 
 hood of 302 or 301, after peace had been established; 1 This conclusion 
 would place the Periceiromene at the beginning of the third and last 
 decade of Menander's activity, when he was forty years of age. 
 
 The original extent of the Periceiromene can be estimated as be- 
 tween 1000 and 10~>0 lines. As stated above, the order of (lie ex- 
 tant fragments is certain and the amount of text missing between 
 them can be estimated with approximate accuracy. The sheet .1 1 - 34 , 
 which offers a continuous text, must be the middle sheet of a qua- 
 ternion. K '- therefore precedes and Iv 1 ' follows . I. Now K cannot 
 be the outer sheet of a quaternion, for K 1 and K 4 are the verso of 
 the sheet, i.e. the writing is against the fibers'-; hence K must be 
 
 1 Professor \V. S. IMTUUSOU of Harvard I 'ni\ eixii y snir-ests to MIC lliat tin 1 
 expulsion nt' Cassaiider from Corinth in :>n.'! was prol>aMv attended l>\ liauish- 
 ment.s and rniilisratimis of property; anil thai it iniisi have hri'ii disastrous t<> 
 thr r.immcivi- of Corinth In havi 1 lieeii mi tin- side of 1'tolemy between :;u7 ami 
 :!o."i/l :i"d "I Cassaiider the following year, while a II ihis t imr A nl ii:oiius and 
 Di-ini'trins were in al>so]iiie control of the Aegean. The phrase ( 'orim hian 
 troubles." he believes, would have needed 110 eoiuiiieiita ry to an Athenian ot 
 the period :;nl tu -I'M . 
 
 - The ipiires in the Cairn codex were made up on the same plan as those o| 
 a parchment codex, recto facing re, 'to and \er~o laein- verso. This t'aei was 
 uliserved liv Korte. who a Iso deiiionst rated the correct order of the fragments
 
 PERICEIROMENE 147 
 
 the second of the four sheets that made up the quaternion of which 
 J is the middle sheet, and one sheet intervened between them. In 
 other words, E 2 is separated from J 1 by two pages, and J 4 from E 3 
 by the same interval. The position of Lp.' is determined by the fact 
 that it overlaps E 84 by 48 lines. The position of the two Leipzig 
 fragments in relation to each other is fixed by the original page- 
 numbers which are preserved on them, vix. v.i and v/8 (51 and 52), 
 and a and /3 (61 and 02). * They were therefore separated by an 
 interval of 8 pages or ca. 240 verses. In the Cairo codex, which 
 averages ca. 35 lines to a page, Lp.- would begin on the 8th line of 
 the fifth page of the quaternion following that which contained E. 
 The position of K is determined, relatively to that of Lp.-, h'rstly 
 by its contents : K. 1 obviously contains the beginning of the recogni- 
 tion scene which occupies the two pages of Lp.-. K 2 , Avhich contains 
 a portion of a different scene, must therefore have preceded K 1 . 
 Secondly, since the verso of K preceded its recto in the quater- 
 nion, and since K 1 preceded by only a short; interval Lp. 2 , which be- 
 gan on the fifth page of a quaternion, K must be from the second 
 sheet of that quaternion, i.e. its third and fourth pages. 
 
 We have no external criteria by which we can estimate the in- 
 terval which separated Lp. 2 from the Oxyrhynchus fragment, but 
 must depend upon certain general considerations as to the extent 
 of the Periceiromene and of the play which preceded it in the 
 Leipzig manuscript. A play of 1000 lines would iill ."4 pages of a 
 manuscript which has 30 lines to the page. 20 lines being allowed 
 for the title, hypothesis, and east of characters (which till 1'J lines 
 in the Hero). This would leave 17 pages (51 .">!) or 510 lines for 
 the 1'ericeiromene down to Lp. 1 . Now from the beginning of K 1 
 to Lp. 1 , if we estimate lost pages at ,">5 lines, we have ,"> 1 I lines. - 
 leaving ](H) lines for the lost first part of the Periceiromene. This 
 would till -1 pages plus ca. 2(5 lines of the Cairo manuscript. Since 
 the Periceiromene doubtless began at the top of a page, we may 
 
 of tliis play. The estimates j, r i veil below arc in ti 
 aiirhs. (li-Kcll. T.MI8. pp. 174 IT. 
 
 1 These numbers were later altered In i',i. i", . 
 four Leipzig paires contain 30 verses each except 
 
 -K'-'and .1 '- :;4 contain 217 lines, the four lo 
 13 lines of Lp. 1 which extend hack of ]'.''.
 
 148 MENAXDER 
 
 disregard the extra 20 lines and consider that ca. 120 lines of text 
 and 20 lines of preliminary matter preceded K 1 . The last line of 
 the second Leipzig fragment would in that ease be about the 825111 
 of the play (120 + 344 + 61 + 240 + GO). The two columns of the 
 Oxyrhynchus fragment contain 102 lines. If we accept the analogy 
 of the Heauton, which closes in 8 lines after Chremes has announced 
 his intention of marrying Clinia to the daughter of Phanocrates, 
 10 lines beyond the Oxyrhynchus fragment would complete the 
 Periceiromene. By assuming, therefore, an interval of ca. 100 lines 
 between the end of Lp. 2 and the iirst column of the Oxyrhynchus 
 fragment, we have a play of ca. 10,>7 lines (825 + 1()0 + 10L> -f 10). 
 This result is satisfactory from the point of view of the dramatic 
 economy of the play, so far as we can judge. The iirst part of the 
 speech of Agnoia and the two or three initial scenes would hardly 
 have required more than 120 lines, and the scenes which \ve need 
 to assume between the end of the recognition scene in Lp.- and the 
 Doris-Polemon scene in the second Oxyrhynchus column would not 
 have required more than 151 lines. 
 
 The position of the several portions of text in the three quater- 
 nions over which the 1'ericeiromene extended is indicated in the 
 following table. The place assigned to the Oxyrhynchus fragment 
 is only approximate, as stated above. 
 
 Ql -ATKUMOX X Qr.XTKKMON V 
 
 (Jltdt. ptllje I'll]!. ]>(((/<' (JlHlt . I'lli/r I'll]!. l>Hi/
 
 TIEPIKEIPOMENH MENANAPOT 
 TA TOY APAMAT02 I1PO212I1A 
 
 Awpt's A/3po 
 
 "Ayvoitt 
 
 CTll/ATTOTOl'
 
 HEPIKEIPOMENII MENANAPOT 
 
 SCKNE : A street in Corinth, before the houses of Polemon and Pataecus. The 
 street leads on one side to the market-place in the city, on the other to 
 the country. 
 
 ACT I 
 POLEMON, GLYCERA 
 
 The initial scenes, now lost (about 120 versos), created the situation in the 
 household of Polemon which remained unchanged until near the end of the 
 play, G lye-era living as a refugee in a neighbor's house, Polemon endeav- 
 oring by every means to regain her. One of the iirst scenes was an interview 
 between these two, ending in a rupture which seemed irreparable. The 
 evening before (vv. 33, 180), after Polemon had witnessed the conduct of 
 Glyeera with Moschion, he had departed in violent anger to a place in I lie 
 country, promising to decide at a later time upon his course of action (v. :]'.>) 
 The night he had spent in an effort to drown his sorrow (v. 8<!!>). The next 
 morning he had returned to his house, and, in a lit of jealous rage, had 
 shorn the hair from the head of Glycera with his sword. It is after this 
 outrage has been committed that the two appear before the house and en- 
 gage in an angry dialogue, in which Glyeera protests in vain her innocence of 
 wrong-doing. At the close of the scene Polemon returns to the country. 
 
 To this scene probably belongs the following quotation : 
 
 IIOAKMS2N 
 
 rXvKepa, TL /cXaei? ; O/JLVVO) trot TOV Aia .WK. 
 
 TOV 'OXi^u.Trioi' /cat r-qv * A.0f]va.v^ r 
 
 FATKEPA 
 6fJL(D[JLOK<jL)<; /cat TrpoTepov 17817 7roXXa/ci?. 
 
 On the scene of the play see notes lowed his outbursts of passion, will no 
 
 on vv. 244, 802. longer avail with her. The lines are 
 
 Kr. 569. Polemon is already sorry quoted by Priseian, but without the 
 
 for his brutal exhibition of jealousy title' of the play. to illustrate the Al- 
 
 and begins to swear to his undying t ic usage fymyu (W?. vv 
 
 affection for Glycera; but such pro- Cf. Men. Colax i:. (Ox. I'ap. Ill I'l'.'i 
 
 testations, which have regularly fol- 6/j.vvw roi> iJXioi'. iroXXaKis : Alciphn.ii 
 
 ir.i
 
 15-2 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 GLYCKRA, DORIS 
 
 With the help of her maid, Doris, Glycera carries out her plan of leaving Pol- 
 euioifs house. Myrrhina, the wife of her next-door neighbor, Pataecus, 
 offers to give her shelter (vv. 143, 282). They hastily move thither, taking 
 with them the necessary personal effects. 
 
 MISAPPREHENSION 
 
 The goddess Misapprehension appears and tells the story of the twin infants 
 who had been exposed many years ago by their parent and discovered by 
 a poor old woman. The first few lines of the narrative are lost ; the dis- 
 position which the woman made of the boy and the girl is now disclosed : 
 
 AFNOIA 
 
 TO 
 
 i ' O.UTT) TrpoOvj^rjOelcra OfjXv, TO 8' erep ov 
 i Sov^cu TrXoucria rr)v OLKLOLI^ 
 KaroLKovcrrj, Seo/xeV^ TicuSiov. 
 
 F.', quat.y, p. :t 
 
 makes use of this thought in his imag- 
 inary letter of Menander to (ilycera 
 (Kp. 2. 8. 1=4. 15. 1 Sell.) fyw /xd rds 
 'V.\fvffivias Seas, fj.a ra fjLi'ffrripta avruv, & 
 aoi Kal (vavriov tut'tvuv it>/j.ocra TroXXcU'is, 
 I'XisKlpa, jiocos /Jt-bvy, KTC. 
 
 1 ff. After the problem which the 
 play is to treat has been presented in 
 the introductory scenes, through the 
 action of its characters, the exposition 
 proper is committed to an allegorical 
 figure, who explains the antecedents 
 of the principal characters in the plot 
 and the motives which are at play, 
 and gives an intimation as to the out- 
 come. The exposition is managed in 
 the same way in the Hero and in the Cis- 
 tellaria of Plaiitus, where A ux ilium 
 d e us appears after the initial scenes ; 
 also in the Miles, though there the 
 slave Palaestriu takes the place of a 
 Trpduwirov irpoTariKov. Misapprehension 
 probably introduces herself in the 
 openinu lines of her speech (cf. v. 21) 
 
 and gives the scene of the action, 
 since it is not Athens. See note on the 
 Hero's speech,]). 20, and cf. Plant. Cist. 
 1T>4 nam mihist Auxilio noineii, 
 Aul. 2 ego Lar sum familiaris, 
 Mil. SS hoc oppidum Kjihesust. 
 The speech of Misapprehension is nota- 
 ble for the number of participles em- 
 ployed and I he loose way in which they 
 are strung together, sometimes obscur- 
 ing the thought ; cf. Mark If!, it 20. 
 
 1. The snbj. is rj ypavs (see v. <!), 
 the woman who found the infants; 
 the time is immediately after their dis- 
 covery. 0f)\v : it ilnii'//i/i r. 
 
 2. -yuvaiKi: Myrrhina. She seems 
 to have led her first husband, and 
 later her second husband Pataecus, 
 to believe that it was her nwil child. 
 Afterwards, as it seems, the boy was 
 adopted by Pataecns. see v. 7o:!. 
 
 4. iriav TIVOJV : some eighteen years 
 have passed; the children are now 
 grown. Cf. II.. fr. <>.. p. 21.
 
 I1EFIKEIPOMENH 
 
 153 
 
 Troiet oe TOVT . zyytvofAfiscjv 8* ercuj/ TLVOIV 
 
 5 r KOL TOV TToXefAOV Kdi TO)V KoplV0LCLKa)l> KOLKtoV 
 
 )V vvv etSerc 
 
 v/xet<, tpacrTov yf.von.evov re TOV 
 TOUTOU veavicrKov, yeVet Kopiv6iov 
 10 oWo<>, 8i8cocri TT)I> Koprjv cJ? Ovyarepa 
 17817 8' aTreLprjKvla Kal 
 TOV t^v Karaorpo^V 
 Trapovcrav, OVK e/c/3m//e 
 Xeyet 8e Trpo? r^ /xei/Da^' cu? di/etXero 
 is avnjv, Iv of? re (nrapydvoLS StSwcr' a/ia- 
 r' 
 
 rt rwv 
 
 et 77ore 
 
 Sery^etr^ 
 
 5. TOV iroXt'fiov : probably the " four 
 years' war" between Cassaniler and 
 Antigonus, 300-303 .<. See above, 
 p. 145. Since the union of Glycera and 
 Polenion some months, probably the 
 period of a campaign, are supposed to 
 have elapsed ; see on vv. 240, 377, 385. 
 
 7. rjv vvv ttScre : i.e. in one of the 
 openingsceiies. For similar references 
 in the exposition cf. Plant. Cist. 170 ut 
 e a in ps e vos au dist is confite- 
 rier, Mil. 88 illest miles metis 
 erus qui hinc ad forum abiit. 
 
 8. Ipao-rov : sc. avrrjs. T : the un- 
 usual position is due to the desire to 
 connect the two participial clauses con- 
 taining TeOpa./j./j.evT)'; and ytvofi^vov. 
 cr4>o8pov : imjietitvtix. The ])oet empha- 
 sizes this (juality in the hero of the 
 play, cf. v. S'.lS. See on K. 8!i<). 
 
 9. TOVTOV veav(o-Kou: I'olemon. Both 
 the dem. and the reference in \. ^11 
 show that he appeared in the tirsi act. 
 
 10. SiSwo-i : sc. aur45. This was done 
 with the girl's approval, cf. v. 3(>7. 
 
 11. x lv : Ilot ;l ' ( 'M'il marriage, for 
 the girl was dowerless and her parent- 
 age uncertain. dircipTjKvia: intr., KVITK 
 >i/n)yage,cf. Arist. I'ol. 13-JO.v :'.3 roi- ; 
 5id XP VOV o.irfipf]K6ra'i, of citi/.ens no 
 longer in physical vigor. 
 
 12. KO.Tao-Tpo4>T|v : cf. Soph. ().('. 
 101 ft'. dX,\d /J.OI, tftai.llioi' . . . 5&rt irlpa- 
 <TIV ';5i? KO.L KaTaffTpotpriv riva.. 
 
 13. TT]V TV\T]V : SC. TUJV T^KVWV. 
 
 15. cv ols, KTf. : hrachylogy for TO. 
 ffTrap^ava (v ois avei\fTO a^a SiSwatv. 
 The girl carefully preserved the cloth- 
 ing in a chest, as we shall see. 
 
 16. T-jj <J>vcra : he nosv belonged to 
 another family by adoption, t>e'o-u; d'. 
 \. TO:!. 
 
 17. Tciv AvOpwrrivwv : in vii-w of the 
 informal nature of the bond by which 
 the girl was attached to the soldier, a- 
 exphlined ill v. '_' I.
 
 154 MENANAFOY 
 
 opaxja. rovrov ovr avayKaiov JJLOVOV 
 _'0 avrry, <f)vXaKTJv re \afJLJ3dvovcra [JLTJ TTOTC 
 St' ejjie TI rrjv \yvoiav avrot? crv/JLTrecrrj 
 OLKOVO~IOV, nXovrovvTa KOU jJitOvovr' act 
 opaicr' K.lvov, ev-rrpeTrr) r Se^ /cat i>e'a.i> 
 ravrrfv, /Se'/foioi/S'^ ovOev a /careXetVero. 
 _'"> auTi7 jueV ow dirtOavev o Se r 
 eVpiaro TavTrjv o crr/aartwr^? ot> 
 eV yetrd^wt' 8' oi/covcra raSeX^ou, TO jae 
 
 SoKov^ra XafjiTrpov, et 
 :io dyayeti', ovacrOai S' coi^ Se'SaiKei' 17 Tu^r^. 
 TavTOfjidrov 8' cxfrOelcr' v-rr'^avrov, 
 
 axnrtp 7rpoeLprjK\ o^ro?, eVi/AeXw? r' act 
 
 OIK Lav, 
 
 vcrd. rroi Oepdnaivav cu? 8' eVt rat9 Ov 
 
 19. TOUTOV : her brother. either the gen., as TOV d5(\<pov here, or 
 
 22. dKovo-iov: without intent. A pos- thedat.. as in Antiph. 'JliiK. tv-)eiTl>vwv 
 
 sible erotic attachment Ls thought of ; O.VT$ AraroiKowTjs. 
 
 the sister's knowledge will now pre- 29. piTa\\a-yT|v : sc. TT;S Tit\ris. His 
 sent it. ficSvovr' dei : i/iven t ilrink. adoptive mother had guarded so well 
 24. P'(3cuov ovOev : utterly itnxtuhle, the secret of his birth that no one, ex- 
 referring rather to the absence of a cept perhaps his adoptue father, sus- 
 legal union than to the soldier 'sc ha rac- pet' ted that lie was not her son by blood, 
 ter. ('oust. (TOVTOV) u; KO.T (\iiTfiTo (OVTO.) 30. ovacrOai : const, with ttittvov jiov- 
 avtl(v f-i(,iaLOi'. I-'or the neuter cf. v. (!7 oi>- Xerat. 'I'he position of (Mti'ov before 
 dev Tricrroi'. and on ovOiv see on K. (ill. /joi'Aerai facilitates the use of the pron. 
 
 26. irpiaTo : an indication of the both as obj. of dyayeii> and as subj. of 
 scene of the play: as a ( 'orinthian, ovaaOai. 
 
 I'oleinoli wotdd have the Huh I to own 31. ATTO TavTOjidrou - a7ro(</c)Ti'x'';s, 
 
 real estate only in ( 'orinth. See above. cf. K. 8! Hi. 
 
 p- Mt. 32. irpoeipiiKa : cf. v. '2'2 : but, ]iei- 
 
 27. tv -yeiToviov : sc. otVu>, a common haps the reference is to an earlier por- 
 ellipsis svith the poss. gen. in jtreposi- tion of this speech. 
 
 tional phrases with ti's and t'c, e.g. m 33. tcnrtpas : luxt ercnhi't. 
 
 AtOoi', (t> KiriapicrTov, etc. Dependent 34. irr\ rais Ovpais : ( ilycera had ac- 
 
 upou -,firuvu.'v in this idiom may be roiupaiiiud licr maid Doris to the door,
 
 IIEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 155 
 
 35 
 
 e^iXei, 7repie)8aXX' 77 8e rw 
 dSeX<oi> cW OUK et^vyc. Trpocrian/S' 
 opa. ra XOITTO, 8' auro? evpotr^' aV TI? ev <n 
 6 /Act* &X T ' ei7ra)i/ on /caret 
 
 > \ / /-> /\ /)> r t \ C>T > / > t ~ 
 
 40 avrrjv n povKtu , r) O eoaKpv eorwcra 
 * OTL ravr' ou/c eXeu$epa>9 Trceu^ 
 avrfj. TrdVra 8' e^e/caero 
 
 * VKO. TOV fJ,\\OVTO<S 19 OpyTJV 0' 
 
 ouTo? d(f)LKOLT\ cyoi yap -^yo^ ou (^vc 
 
 45 TOtOVTOP' Ot'Ta TOVTOl', dp^TJV 8' U>a XdfioC 
 
 ra XotTra, TOU<J 0' r avTO)v TTOTC 
 
 E 2 , quat.y, p. 4 
 
 precisely as she does in v. 61, where 
 the spectators catch a glimpse of her. 
 The C'airo MS. has five anapaests 
 contained in a word that begins in the 
 third foot and overlaps the fourth: E. 
 163,308, K 34, 360, S. 427. Six instances 
 in the fragments. White, p. 151. 
 
 36. <|>CXci, irepu'paXXc : note the de- 
 scriptive imperfects following ingres- 
 sive aorist.s; see Gildersleeve 207, 
 21 1. Tui irpociScval = 5id r6 irpofidtvai. 
 
 37. irpoo-imv: he has just returned 
 from a protracted absence, doubtless 
 a campaign ; see on vv. 377, 62, 240. 
 
 38. TO, Xoiird : what happened next, 
 i.e. the confusion of 1'amphila and the 
 jealous rage of Polemon. avros, KTC. : 
 one inirjht discover very well hy himxelf, 
 i.e. it was just what one would have 
 expected and there is really no need 
 of narrating it. For the mid. evpoiro cf . 
 Eur. Suppl. 107"). Soph. Kl. 62-">. 
 
 39. o fie'v : Poletnon. Kpivci = dva- 
 KpLveI(\. 8(J8), question, often in poetry, 
 cf. Soph. Trach. I'.l;") avrbv MT/XIJI/S airas 
 \a;s Kplvei and Jebb's note. The ana- 
 paest contained in three words is not 
 
 common in Menander ; in the first foot 
 only here and in S. 466. 
 
 40. ri : for 8 n. See on E. 280 and 
 cf. Men. (Jeorg., fr. Gen., v. 67 TOV fj.fi- 
 paKiov TO. Trpa.~yjj.a.T dv^Kpivfi', riva. l<rrl. 
 
 41. ravra : <pi\ti<rOai KO.I Trepi/SdXXe- 
 ffOai u;r6 TOV adf\<t>ou. \ev6tpw$ : with- 
 out restraint, cf. Soph. El. 1300 r6re 
 XO-ipei" Trap^TTcu KO.I yt\dv c\evt)(pws. 
 
 43. TOV |JLC'\XOVTOS : the sul)se<iuent 
 issue of the plot, further explained by 
 the two final clauses IVa d0i\oiro and 
 (iW) tvpoifv. The goddess reveals the 
 poet's artifice. T : correlative with 
 Tt in v. 46. 
 
 44. OVTOS : Polemon. rj-yov : i.e. 
 uJerrt ipyiffacrOai. Often of divine guid- 
 ance, e.g. Soph. Ant. 623 oT(f<pp^va.t 0<6s 
 &yfi 717)65 SLTO.V. 
 
 45. TOIOUTOV : as the spectators have 
 seen him, beside himself with jeal- 
 ous rage. ovra : concessive. 
 
 46. (AT]vxi<j-ta>s : const, \\ith apx^v. 
 rd Xoiira : all that remains to be 
 revealed. CIT/N, a rather \ague term 
 where we might, have expected the 
 more definite TO. KpvirTd.
 
 150 MENANAPOY 
 
 cvpoiev. atrr, ei ror eucr^epatt'e 719 
 art^u.taz' T' eVoyatcre, ju,era$ecr$a) TraXti/ 
 Sta ya> $eou /cat TO KO.KQV et<j aiyaOov perret, 
 r>o yiyv6fjivov. epptocrO , evfMfvels re y^vo^.voi 
 r^ilv, Oearatj /cat ra AOITTO. crwere. 
 
 Exit Misapprehension. Kilter Sosias from the country. He begins to stroll 
 up and down before the two houses. 
 
 ACT II 
 So. 1. SOSIAS 
 
 2I22IA2 
 
 6 crofiapos rj/juv dpruos /cat 77oAe/Mt/co?, 
 6 ra? ywat/ca<? ov/c t<av ex 61 " 
 
 47. fvpoicv : Hie brother and sister. dresses the spectators at the end of the 
 TOVTO . rolemon's brutal treatment exposition, as Aristophanes in his early 
 of (ilycera. t8vcrx'pciiv : lin/l n fed- plays takes them into his confidence at 
 ing of disgust at. The impf. is properly the be^inniii^ of it (Iv). !'!, \"esp. ">4, 
 distinguished from the aor. o'6^.icre, 1'ac. ">(, A v..'!o). SeeLeo, 1'laut.Forsch., 
 which is impressive. Hut the poet may p. -17. 'I'he jilea fur favor toward the 
 have written the aor.. e'5i>(rxf'p a *' f . ''<>ii- poet (^/xtv) asa coiupetitor for the pri/.e 
 
 Cfh'i'il r//w/i(.S/. \vasgenerally I'eserved ill the (>|il ('dlil- 
 
 48. (j.tTa0eV0w : sc. rrjv o6ai' (i.e. a edy f>r the purabasis. rd \onrd: /In 
 ci'6fj.L(T() ; ct. Dem. IS. 221' /xerafl^crCcu Tcstof the ]il<ty. <ru>'Tt : /ir/i^/icr. ('t. 
 TavTTjf TT)V oo^ai' dtiiif. The \ 1). is ot ten 1 'la ut . 1'oeii. 128 ad i U V il te . 
 
 used absolutely, as IMat. Kep.;v!4i; d\\i 52 ft'. The spectatm's reco^ni/e the 
 
 /j.fra0uifj.(0a' KivSvvfuo/j.fv ~,ap OVK <5p^iDs speaker as Sosias, the body-servant 
 
 . . . OfcrOai. The tiirure involved is de- of I'lili-iimn, without an introduction, 
 
 rived from the u r ame of draughts, WCT- probably because he had appeared with 
 
 TOI. ct'. 1'lut. Mor. lOilSc Treml'^ O'IKT^V his master in the tir.M seme. In IMS 
 
 Ofvpo Kiit^fi rds Koirus evroias fJ.fTa,Ti0fis. dress, talk, and liearinu' Sosias reflects 
 
 50. y l 'Y v H >vov ''"" sl - NV - r o KCLKOV, the lite ot the eamp. He has nut been 
 cvennH it ''nines inttihcinr/. The thought ;m idle bystandci" al his master's pot ;i - 
 of e\ il turniiiL; into uood is a common- timis. et. v. ;ils. 
 
 jilace, ef. I''.ur. Ilel. (Ill TO KO.KOV OL~,O.I>OV 52. cropapos : blunter iny. delinc-d by 
 
 and Men. ('.') lost K. KOLI rb KO.K&V ayaffov I'liot iusas meaninLi'Xa/x7r/)6s,fVai/)6/xfi'os, 
 
 "liyvfTai Trapairiov. The asscrtini) of a To\/xT;/)6j. avfldSris. (w TOV of'ovros (jirpb- 
 
 L r oi|'s re.-ponsibility for this is appro- /u^i-os (the meaning here). Ai::ithias in 
 
 priately plared in the mouth of n L. r od. A nth. I'al. .">. - _'1H (i|Uoti-i] alio\e. p. 1 (.">. 
 
 ycv6fivoi : ]irni'hi<t 1/onrxi I rex. note) refers to the I'olemon of i his play 
 
 51. Seeou E.(I7'J Menaiiderheread as aollapos. In Aristophon 11. t K. !', ros
 
 HEPIKEJPOMEiNH 
 
 157 
 
 /cXaet /cara/cXti/ei?. /careXtTro^ Troovp.f.vov 
 55 apioTov aural? aprt, KCU crw^y/xeVot 
 et? rauToi> eicrt^ ot crwr^eis, TOT) (ftepeiv 
 O.VTOV TO npay/jia paov. OVK e^ati' 8' OTTW? 
 
 ^', lK7T7TOIJL(f)f. fJLf. 
 
 3u8e eV 
 <M) Seo^tet'o? aXX' i^ rrepnraTeLV /AC ySovXerat. 
 
 Enter Doris from the house of Pataecus. She calls back to her mistress within 
 the house. She does not see Sosias, who stands at one side. 
 
 is said to have been cast outfrom among povra. \. 234. ^irCTT]Ss : deliberately, 
 
 the gods as Opavvs KO.I cro/3ap6s. T](J.IV : cf. K. 328, Dem. IS). 182 ei 5^ Trptaptv- 
 
 ethical dat., this fellow of ours, an in- TTJS wv (Aeschines) irl xp-f)na.<ri.v teiri- 
 
 dication that Poleiiion has already been TTjSes r)irdTriKfv v/j.5.3, Plant. 1'oen. 788 
 
 seen by the spectators. dprtus : sc. consul to hoc fact must, mihi ut 
 
 uv ; const, with both cro/iapos and 
 7roXe;ui/c6s. 
 
 53. 6 rds yvvaiKas, Kre.: /Ac ni 
 (/ia< H'o/i'i jiermit women t<> hare hair, 
 A comic generalization, cf. K. SM)4. So- 
 sias later twits 1'olemon to his face for 
 this nngallaut act, \. 248 and note. By 
 such references the poet justities the 
 title of his play. 
 
 54. KaraK\iv(ts : i.e. on thi? ground. 
 The passage is so intei'itreted by 1'lii- 
 lostratus in the reminiscence Kp. l(i 
 K\dei yovv Ka.T<nre<r&i> KOI fj.fTayiyvd>ffKti 
 TOJ <f>6vi{} rCiv Tpixdii'. Polemon is spend- 
 ing his time at a place in the suburbs, 
 cf. ei> aypa}, \'. 244. 
 
 55. avrots: i.e. tin! establishment, cf. 
 v. 422. As ai)r6s iu the month of a serv- 
 ant, means '"master," so the pi. cm- 
 braces the whole familia of the master. 
 - -apri: const r. wit li Kar^Xnrov. CTDVT)- 
 yfit'voi : sec on K. 1'.'"). 
 
 56. ttQ^lptw. hoping Iic'tl hcttr. (> 'i 
 the const, see on K. :->07. avrov issnbj. 
 
 58. TavravOa : i.e. in his house, 
 where he had left ( ilyceni. 
 
 59. ol'o-ovra : l<> fetch. Contrast </>t- 
 
 insidiac Jierent. Observe the 
 anapaest in the fourth foot, contained 
 in a word which overlaps both the pre- 
 ceding and the following feet ; also in 
 !!. i!28, 8(i8. White, p. 1-VJ. 
 
 60. dXV TJ : since the liuite vb. pov- 
 Xtrcu follows, it, is better to read here 
 d\\(a) 77 than dXX(ci) r/, not renllij n-ant- 
 in/j anything, e-rre/tt that he i/"i.s/(c.s me 
 to he on the y<>. \\c mi^ht have had 
 either 8e6[j.fvo<> oi'Sev a\\o TJ /ue irtpnraTfti'. 
 or 8eo/j.fi>os ovdtv, d\\a /J.e wfpnraTdi' 
 /ioi'Xo/ufi'os. \\'heli the phrase has the 
 force of a conj., or a\.\t>s (ert/xis) pre- 
 cedes, we should probably read a\,V i", 
 C.L:. Xell. Oec. L'. b". oiVe aXXos Trd'TTOTf 
 [j.oi Trap(ff\( TO. tai'Tov Stotkth' d\\' 7; (c.c- 
 ee/it t/nit) <rv ri'A fWXets 7rn/)(\fi>'. 1'lal. 
 I'haedo !>7i> oi'-oo' d\\o . . . X.V f; (i .r- 
 rt'jit) TO &PKTTOV. but when oi'.un alone 
 ]irecedes and there is no conjunctive 
 
 force, editors generally read d\\' 7;. e.u. 
 
 rial. Apol.iiOi) 81 oi'Sev &\\' fi oiti ao>;nav 
 Tii'a. d\V 7] ( Tr\i')v or TrX7;i- on) seems 
 to lie the result of a fusion of two con- 
 structions. \ i/.. yi'iu'r dXXo . . . ciXXd and 
 ovSti- a\\o . . ?/. S,T Kiiliiier-dei-ili
 
 158 
 
 So. 2. SOSIAS, Doins 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 AS2PI2 
 
 2122 1 A 2 (aside) 
 a;? S' e 
 
 ota 
 
 rporrov TLV , w? eyaot 
 TTopeva ofjiai 8e. 
 
 AS.'PIi; (approaching 
 
 . r )34. (>, Anin. 3. irtpnrciTtiv : the 
 original meaning uvt/A' p ami down, 
 promenade, has l>y this tiinc become; 
 weakened in colloquial speech t.o nearly 
 take a walk, fie on the </*>, like paoifciv. 
 Cf. the complaint in Ter. Ilec. 43"), 
 where 1'armeiio Crumbles at his mas- 
 ter for devising errands ut me am- 
 bulaiido rumperet. 
 
 61. (ilyi'era accompanies her maid 
 to the door and is probably seen for a 
 moment by the spectators, just as Mos- 
 chion had seen her the evening before 
 (V. 34). 'I'lie device is frequently em- 
 ployed in the New Comedy, generally 
 as the simplest means of motivating the 
 appearance of a servant, and is used 
 in a novel manner in the Kpilrepontes 
 (Act 1 V, sc. <>. p. in:)) in connection with 
 the dra-ji'uipiem. The errand of Doris 
 is not fully explained here, but doubt- 
 less was accounted for in the latter 
 part of the scene, when she came out 
 of the house of I'olemoii. She was prob- 
 ably sent there to fetch the chest (vv. 
 ('_'_'. <!'!:!), which ( llycera had forgotten 
 in her h;isty departure from 1'oli'iuoifs 
 
 house. KeKTT|(iV'T] : see (ill II. .'IT. 
 
 62. -f) Acjpis : exclamatory iioin., f</;, 
 
 7>'jr/'.s .' Si'iiilar is the use of the num. 
 
 Exit to the country. 
 
 I'olemon's house) 
 av 
 
 Ovp 
 
 8GOK. 
 
 with the art. in calls and commands, 
 e.g. Aristoph. Ach. ">4 oi ro^6rai police! 
 Av. (i(i."> 77 HpbKVT), tKiiaivf, Men. ;!11 K. 
 
 ^TTlflfS TO TTVp, TJ ("tU'OpOS. Oltt Y*'Y OVV : 
 
 what a fine woman she h<is become! So- 
 sias has not .seen Doris for some time. 
 He has recently been .abroad with his 
 master, as we learn from vv. 240,377. 
 They had returned the nii;ht before. 
 
 63. 5 < * )O " tv avrai : thi'xe women 
 arc leitiliii'/ a life, ,so to spenlc, (7'.s - rlrtir 
 In me! Sosias judges by the buxom ap- 
 pearance of Doris. For this pregnant 
 use of j-/)i/ cf. Alltipli. '-'17. H X('7((5 nd- 
 yapov (,'un'Ta hr's i' hit/h liri r. i/mir conk '. 
 .Men. lii.'iK. filiffiv 5' (really lire) ols term/ 
 jiio'i (xiihxtiini'i'), the epiia]'li in ('ass. 
 Dioli'.l. P.I !ii/.ii\ts fvravOa. Kftrai, iiwvs /j.t i> 
 tri] o<', \,~rjffa.s 5( (TT) (Trrd, and Lai. \ i - 
 vei-e. e.ir. Cat. '. 1 vivamus, mca 
 Lesbia, atqiie amemus.- rpoirov 
 Tivd. : /')( a fnxhi'iit, quod am modo, 
 (jualifyin^ faffiv. a word used in a spe- 
 cial sense. See on v. L'L'H and II. lilt. Cf. 
 cJs fVos (iirtiv, U I i t a d i c ;i in . 
 
 64. iropvo-0(j.ai : cf. \. ITS. H. (!4li. 
 Sosias has seen enough to report to his 
 master, the important tact beiiiic that 
 ( 1 1 vcera has taken refuize in the house of 
 her neighbor. KO\J/U: see on !!. (!((, SI!.'!.
 
 IIEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 159 
 
 (J5 ouSet? yap avratv lamv eifo>. 
 
 wTiqv e\a/3ei/ cu>Spa, 
 
 rrd^. c3 
 COS aoifCO, 7ra<r^et9. Knocking again at the door. 
 
 K\aovcrav avr^v 
 70 eySovXer' avTO<J. 
 
 vvv TOVTO yap 
 
 A slave opens to her. 
 
 She gives a command to the slave, and later enters the house. 
 [A lacuna of ca. 70 verses to J 1 .] 
 
 Doris enters from the house of Poleuion. She is joined by Davu.s, who comes 
 
 from the city. 
 DORIS, DAVUS 
 
 Davus learns that Glycera has sought shelter in the house of his master, and 
 assumes that Moschion's infatuation for her is reciprocated. Toward the 
 end of the scene a crowd of revelers is seen approaching. 
 
 65. avTv:of Polemon's household. 
 
 |w : i.e. in front of the house. 
 
 67. ou8tv irurrdv: see on v. 24 and 
 
 cf. the favorite phrase ovdev vyds, e.g. 
 Aristoph. Thesm. 304 ras oi/dtv vyih, ras 
 fji^y avSpdcnv Kai<6v. The passage re- 
 calls the characterization of the Kgyp- 
 tians in Theocr. 15. 4!tf. 
 
 To a later part of this scene may 
 belongMen. 732K., which Robert wnuld 
 assign to this play : /vo/ai^6s ar/jaTian-T/s, 
 ovd 5.v fi TrXarroi ^eos, oi)5eis y(voir' &v, 
 where Ko/j.\f/6s refined suggests by con- 
 trast the adj. Opavvs. 
 
 68. ircuScs: cf. K. K<!4, Men. Colax 
 83 (Ox. Pap. III. 40!)). v4>pav9Tio-- 
 rai: subj. I'olemon. Doris is evidently 
 prepared to lind him at home ; from her 
 he will learn that (ilycera is weeping. 
 Hut she soon discovers that lie has 
 not returned since his interview with 
 (ilycera. 
 
 70. Kt'Xeve' (ioi : she probably asks 
 for Polemoii. When she learns that he 
 
 is not at home, she enters the house to 
 do the errand on which she has been 
 sent. While Doris is in the house it is 
 probable that Pataecus, who later takes 
 an important part, in the action, is pres- 
 ent during a brief scene. As a friend 
 of Polemoii and adoptive fat herof Mos- 
 chion he is deeply concerned with the 
 incident of the night before, which has 
 caused hi tier enmity between these two. 
 When he enters his house he learns 
 that his wife has offered protection to 
 (ilycera. 
 
 When Doris comes out of Poleinoifs 
 hoiiseshe falls in with 1 >a\ us. She may 
 have announced his arrival with the 
 line which has been preserved from an 
 unknown comedy, fr.adesp. '_'sT K. .Ados 
 TrdpecTTi- rt TTOT dTra~)~)(\u!>' nt a . Davns 
 has been in the city with hU master, 
 Moschion, who has been keeping care- 
 fully out of I'oleinoii'.s way MIM e he was 
 caught kis.sing (ilycera. When Dauis 
 learns that (ilvccra has come over to
 
 11)0 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 AAOZ 
 
 Knocking :vt the door of I'ataeeus' house. 
 - fji0vovTa fj,eipa.KLOL Trpocrep^erat !', miat. y, p. 7 
 
 etcrto irpoOvfio)*; etcrayei TTp 
 TOUT' I art fjLTJrrjp. 
 
 A12PI2 
 
 14:. 
 
 O.VTOV 
 
 their house he at once puts a false eon- 
 struction upon her action. 
 
 141. iraiScs : probably a call to the 
 servants within, following a command 
 to open, e.g. dvoi^rta T<S. as in \. <>8 and 
 K. H<>4. The speaker cannot he made 
 out with certainty, hut, it is probably 
 Davus. since he refers to Myrrliina as 
 his mistress and to Moschioil as his 
 master. It is on this supposition that, 
 wpofli'/jLus (or Trpos i7/uas) has I teen adopted 
 ill v. 1 l:> for Trpos iVas- jxtOvovTO, p.ei- 
 pdKia: cf. F... I'd. fr.. v. :',:;. p. US. 
 irpocrpxTai : shows that the crowd ap- 
 proaches through the street. It is the 
 *:<iju.os, as ill tin! Kpitn-pontes, which 
 appears at the intermissions between 
 acts and gives the choral entertain- 
 ment. The y ou 1 1 1: men are probably the 
 boon companions (v. ."ill) of 1'nlemon. 
 
 142. 6ia4>6pu>s : cf. !',. ;!;;>. KKTT|- 
 HVT]V: the omission of the art. with a 
 noun of relationship virtually makes 
 the noun a proper noun. Such omis- 
 sion is not uncommon in the poets in 
 contexts where the person whose rela- 
 tionship is indicated is readily ivrou- 
 ni/.ed. The lisa lie is most natural where 
 the relation sustained is toward the 
 speaker himself, as here. . Master" 
 and Mistress " in the mouth of one 
 
 slave speaking to another must mean 
 the speaker's own master or mistress, 
 precisely as in the case of aiVos and 
 avrri. 
 
 143. irpoOufius : cf. Men. lid:} K. (ad- 
 vice to a father) riy irpodvp.u<; rd^ioi'/Mfvov 
 irouv KT/Of/xoc' aXf^'iDs, owe H(p(5pov, e'f(S 
 fiiov. cUra-yei : Doris must have ex- 
 plained the situation to Davus in the 
 early part of thisscene. Moschion and 
 Davus were alisent, from home when 
 (ilycera was taken in by Myrrliina. 
 
 144. TOVT' ('a-ri p.T|TT|p : Davus at- 
 t ril iiites a false mot i\c to Myrrliina, vi/,. 
 that she has harbored (ilycera in the 
 interest of Moschion. For the expres- 
 sion cf. Men. HUT K. roi'ti' e'rat/jos ecmv 
 6vTw, Plant. 1'seiid. Ht illic est 
 pater, jiatrem esse ut aeijiiomst 
 filio, Ter. Ad. 7i>7 hoc esl ].a- 
 t re m e ssc a u t est, f i 1 i u ill e sse '.' 
 - 6 Tpo4>LfJ.os Moschioil. The use of the 
 
 art. is sign i lii 'ant as contrasted u it h its 
 omission with kf/<Trj/j.(i'rj above. Doris 
 could not ha\e ,-~ai'l r/76(/)iuos in feter- 
 elice to MI isclii' ill. 
 
 145. \K' aviros. ^Tf' 
 ifiturKi-lf. I-'or this us 
 emphatic av ( Lat. t u 
 imv. cf. I'lat. (iori:. 
 CU'TOS Kal TTif>ouvt. It
 
 riEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 161 
 
 AAOS 
 tlvcu <f>a.iv0'., &j<? e/xot 
 
 Exit Davus to the city, Doris into the house of Pataecus. The band of 
 revelers gives entertainment between the acts. 
 
 XOPOT 
 
 ACT III 
 
 Davus returns from the city with Moschion. 
 So. 1. MOSCHIOX, DAVUS 
 
 M02XIQN 
 
 Aae, r 7roXXa./ci? pev 17817 77/309 // aTn^yyeX/ca?, VaXas, 
 
 trochaic rhythm, the ^0os of which was 
 always semi-lyrical, marks an access 
 of excitement, which is enhanced by 
 the frequent division of a line between 
 the two speakers. Arist. Hliet. 14U8it 
 35, contrasting the iambic and the tro- 
 chaic rhythm, calls the former ac/ui^f, 
 the latter Kop5aKiKWTcpos, instancing 
 particularly the tetrameter. When the 
 emotion of which this rhythm was the 
 suitable medium is pitched on a low 
 plane and is caused by circumstances 
 that are trivial or unworthy, as often 
 in comedy, we may be sure that the 
 poet intends to present a ridiculous 
 situation. We may expect to tiud in 
 such passages traces of tragic style and 
 diction, introduced for paratragedic 
 effect. 
 
 147. -rroXXaKis : Davus has so often 
 in the past lied to his master that tin- 
 latter is suspicious of his lasi an- 
 nouncement, too good to lie true, that 
 his mother has brought his beloved 
 (llycera into their house for his sake. 
 rdXas : i/nit in'i't/'//. cf. lleroiid. "i. ">" 
 Hi'ppiT/s. rdXot. MJ(/>(, *aXei jt. I heocr. 
 '2. 4 5s fJ.ot 5w5(*aTaios a< t 'i u> . rdXas. oi'St 1 
 
 Davus did go himself rather than send 
 another, for he and Moschion enter 
 together at the beginning of the next 
 act. %\K{<.V intimates that Moschion 
 will be reluctant to come. Cf. Aristoph. 
 Eccl. 1037 TTOI rovrof ?\/cets : rbv l^bv 
 auTrjs fiadyti). Possibly f\6 avrfa (or 
 OUTOS) is to be read ; in that case O.VTOV 
 . . . doKtt would be spoken by Davus. 
 
 146. cvKcupov, KT( . : it\i clearly hiyh 
 time. Cf. E., Pet. fr.,p?99, v. 36. Da- 
 vus evidently labors under the impres- 
 sion that the transfer of (Jlyeera to 
 Myrrhina's house is a scheme to bring 
 the two lovers together. Naturally this 
 will be Polemon's view when he hears 
 of it (v. 284). 
 
 147 ft'. Menander's employment of 
 the trochaic tetrameter was remarked 
 by the ancient metricians (see Meineke. 
 Hist. frit. com. (Jraec.. p. 442), e.g. by 
 Marius Victorinus ((iram. Lat. ^ ^ I. ">7. 
 14 Keil) : Nam et Menander in 
 comoediis frequenter a con- 
 tin uat is iambic is versibus ad 
 trochaeos et rursum ad (iambi- 
 cos) redit, and was known througli 
 the occurrence of trochaic lines amoiiir 
 the quotations. The transition to the
 
 it; 2 
 
 ov/c 
 
 el Se /cat 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 :, aXX aXaa>i> /cat 
 a? /MC 
 
 AA02 
 
 et. 
 
 e 
 
 875 K. 
 
 [ :{5 ] 
 
 iso 
 
 Xe'yet? ri; 
 
 M02XISJX 
 
 AAO: 
 
 77oXe/u,tov rot 
 
 ere 
 
 a 8' eSta)/ce<? 
 
 / v 
 
 /cat 7reVet/c' a.vrr)i> fJieis eXOew Seup' aVaXcucra? Xoyou?^ 
 /xvptof?, r^ CTTJI' Se fjLYjTep' vnooe^ecrOaL /cat Troelv [ ; tf- r >] 
 ir>r. rrdv6' d crot So/cet. rt? eVo/xat ; 
 
 M02XIN 
 
 rt? /3to< yu,aXtcr$', opcC , 
 
 Aae, raij^ TTOLVTOW dpe'cr/cet ; cr/ce'i//'. eVt/3Xe^>' ov Sect. 
 ctpa TO jjivXajf) peiv Kpdricrrov ; 
 
 148. Otoio-iv tx^P^S : an old expres- 154. viro8^o-0ai : In nf'cr hnnjiitdl- 
 
 sion, practically fqiiivalent to an adj., /V//. cf. 211. 
 
 in which the old dat. endin.ir was re- 155. TIS ?<rop.ai : u-ftul <nn I tn In; in 
 
 tuined Ion;: after it had uoiie out of use return for this service'.' He expected 
 
 in current speech. tlie answer t\(v(>epos. For fcro/icu in tlie 
 
 150. \pT|(rai : sc. p.oi. roivuv : con- sense of yti>r/ffofj.ai see Men. '2'2'-}. - K. 
 firms and emphasizes what Davus had ijiioted in the next note. 
 
 said before (np^aaov): //c.x. /;((// inc. I 156. a-xty' . tir-ipXe^'. vrt. : Imiki/nn, 
 
 mi;/, 'J.x (Hi ctti'ini/. 8iKT|v : cf. I-'.ur. rnn.x('/<r ii'/mt life you u'/inf. For the 
 
 llec. lldj ai rt< Tro\efj.lwv SIKI^V ^vvapird- repetition of the iinv. cf. Aristoph. 
 
 (Taerai ras f'/u^5 fi'x 01 ' \tpQ-S. adesp. 111'.' K. \ esp. 1 1 id iSov, OtCi rb cr^^/ua xai ax^ai 
 
 151. av XdOt] (rt : //" .x//c I'liuli'x you, fj.' . In the lacuna of four letters before 
 i.e. if you don't see her. (Tri[i\(rt> either a word of two short syl- 
 
 153. This shaniele.-s lie is exposed lables must be restored or a loni: inono- 
 
 in vv. I'.is ft". The t ruth was that ( ilycera syllabic word, for fi\ makes jiosit ion in 
 
 only with reluctance consented to ac- comedy, as in tragedy, with rare exeep- 
 
 cept the hospitality ur^ed upon her by tions. e.i:. Men. ',:;s and i'>s:! ('.') K. 
 
 Myrrhina. Davns had had no jiart ov 8'i : rf. Men. 2'JH. 2 K. *<rei 5* o TI & 
 
 whatever in the matter. pov\r) ...on flov\ti 5' ?\ov. I'lut. Mor.
 
 IIEPIKEIPOMKNH 
 
 AAO2 (trying to frighten him) 
 
 ovrocrt <f)ep6p,evo<; I^ZOJI^/ZT) Ser? TIV ev" 1 
 
 M02XIOX 
 
 /3ov\o/xcu Se rrpocrTdTirjv ere 
 KJO r Ka,r BioLKrjTTJv, cTTpaTrfyov, Aae- r 
 
 /ui/ rrpo8a>?. 
 
 ou 
 
 $u<? 7 dXX' 
 
 602c eXoO ^tov Apia-rov, a Pythagorean 
 maxim. 
 
 157 f. Davus parries the threat by 
 a suggestion that is sure to terrify Mos- 
 chion, viz. that the big soldier (ovroffi) 
 is sure to come and wreak vengeance 
 on him for taking ("Jlycera. puXuva : 
 of. Eur. Cycl.240^ V/ti/Xwwi Kara/SaXeiV. 
 
 158. OVTO<T: Pdlcinoii. <f)ep6fjLei'os: 
 cf. K. o()4. 8^ TIV' v ^vXtp: clap .wine 
 one in the stocks, cf. Aristopli. Kq. 70") 
 fv T(p fiy\<^ dri<rw <re, VT; TOV ovpav6v. For 
 the indt'linite TIS, rhetorically more 
 effective in threats than the definite at, 
 cf. Nub. 1491 Kayu nv aurHii' rrinepov 
 Sovvai 5iKr]v ^/xoi iro^aoj, Lys. 44(i irai'iaiti 
 TIV ii/ucDc Trjffd' ey<j} T^? f^65oi>, Fur. Cycl. 
 210 rax** TIS u/icDi' TOJ t-v\<fiddKpva fitO-ffffd. 
 
 159 f. Moschion at once drops his 
 domineering air and submits himself 
 unreservedly to the direction of Davus. 
 Other pure trochaic lines are vv. 
 175, 1 '.)<;, S. :}:>, and fr. _>:). :5 K. 
 
 160. o-TpaTt]Yov: cf. Plant. Mil. 1 100 
 (Acroteleutium to the slave Palaesti'io) 
 impetrabis, imj)erator, Hacch. 
 751) (Pistoclerus to liis slave Chrysa- 
 lus) o impe ra tore 111 probum. 
 
 161-173. Tlietext of these lines is 
 in a desperate condition. I-'mm the 
 hints which are jireserved here and 
 
 there, however, a context has been ten- 
 tatively supplied. The course of the 
 dialogue seems to he about as follows; 
 Davus has already played upon the van- 
 ity of Mosehion to the extent of mak- 
 ing him believe that (ilycera is ready 
 to fall into his arms and that she has 
 been brought into his mother's house 
 with this purpose. Moschion'slingering 
 suspicions of the veracity <>f Davus 
 have been allayed and Davus put in 
 command of his master's interests as a 
 consequence of the suggestion that a 
 hostile demonstration on the part of 
 Polemon may be expected at any mo- 
 ment. When Davus now suggests to 
 Mosehion that he go indoors. Mosehion 
 again becomes suspicious, especially at 
 Davus 1 hint that he will need a large 
 sum of money to buy off Polemon. At 
 length Muschimi apparently agrees to 
 stay indoors, besieged, while Da\us 
 tries to placate Polemon; if that can- 
 not be done he will light. 
 
 161. ov fidXa : omnino noli. The 
 neg. strengthened by ,ua\a has here a 
 reassuring tune. ''// it inriiitx. <.s i/<m c.r- 
 
 IX'ft. Cf. Aeseh. Pel's. .'SSI M.I' aa\"K\- 
 \TIVWV (TT/'ari'is upt'ffmtov fiir\orv of'Sapr) 
 Ka.Ol.ffTa.To. llei'od. (!. .'! T iji- ui > -,(von<- 
 ITJV avToiffi aiTiiji 1 01" /ua\a l^ttfiouvf. Ill
 
 104 MENANAPOY 
 
 MOSXIHN 
 aXX' opa, r ri er '^81801179 eKOafov /u.'; 
 
 AAOS 
 
 eVra r ^pvcrtov raXavra 
 
 MO2XIRN 
 
 cr' 
 
 ecrr . rfyopaKa. (TLTOV TTO\VI>. [:<tir>] 
 A eV TTO\/JL(O 
 eir' eyu,e raur' ea otoi/<ei^. oet oe 
 
 cVreicr' r] yevivOai cr/<atoi', oorts 
 
 limner the iinlcr is always /^dV ou. \snnls. av : regularly separated from 
 
 diro4>paTTOV<riv : (lie <TTparr;^6? uses ;i its \l>. liy otofj.ai ami similar Words, see 
 
 military term, l>lt>r/,-<lc. The pres. is (1MT. 2SO. 1. 
 
 used witli fut. meaning ; hence i)tfi/s for 164. JJpa 4>poviv: if'* timi- In In- 
 
 ydy. Cf. for this "prophetic' present" .sr;<.xMr. ( 'f. I\ur. I lerarleid. 'JSS Jpa 
 
 V. 1!K( Aristoph. K(j. 12i tvravO e^eorii', Trpovofiv. irplv opois TreNdcroi UTparbf \p- 
 
 ai'ros (Js aTriX/Xi'Tai. Ill Lilciali's skit l tiwi', Aeseh. Silppl. 17(1 7rai"(56s, fypovfiv 
 
 Dial, mei'etr. ( .i, which is freely based -^j). - TiYopaKtt airov : hy poinlinn' ti> 
 
 on this play, the jealiiiis I'oleinoii says his wallet (ef. \. _':!(!) crammed with 
 
 to his slave (eh. .",) ijw\itr/j.(i'oi. TIKOVTWV provisions (doiihtless liouuht for a 
 
 (oi f^aKfs) (p.<f)pd^avTf; TOV art i-djirbv TF) wholly different purpose) I );tvus proves 
 
 <}>d\a-,-,i. tto-o) : cf. v\. 1 7'_'. '_'_".. to .Mosi-himi that he is in earnest in 
 
 162. Titl: cf. Kiir. llel. Kit:; ri ci'fi a lit ic-ipa t ini: a >ieu. r e. 
 
 . . . KTaKu/j.' (5>'a/vTa: Aristoph. Null. 7'i'. 1 165. Meiiainler seems to admit the 
 
 Tior/r' &v,d. K8i8oiri9 K5orov: /))v//i').\(' dactyl (ti- iroXf'.ny) i 111 " trochaic verse. 
 
 tn liifru//. cf. . \ex-hiu. :'.. T^'i l\-/itj(),-)'\f'- hut nut >ii lively as A risti ipha lies. cf. 
 
 irrrjv . . . (^CIOTOV woLTJrrai.. The coLinate \\. Itil! (f,r (fit), 'J2H (Tropvi5iov), S. 4HO 
 
 vli. is often u>ed with this adj.. as in (v-jTfpui>). Kill the text is uncertain in 
 
 Dem. li:i. S.'i (dv fLi-j TOf U'f'r7;i' f\")OT(H' all lull one of these cases. The Word- 
 
 oi'owcn. ili\ ision must he . ^ w . except where 
 
 163. XP VO "' OU : ''' l'-"p. ll'_' K. ^'\ we I hcdacty 1 is c(ini;iiiieil iii a siiiLzle word. 
 (TTaTT}pa<; \fifffiui' Tpirr\i\io\'s. -rravro- 166. 8i.oi.KUV : et. ^ioLKijrr;v \. 1'i't. 
 TT(D\LV. KT(. : I Siiji/iii.-o i/nn'il /filli'' ill 167. Sio&CKo, : sc. rd\a era. c f . \ . 1'iM. 
 (inytftint/. Traj'TOTruiXiy? is useil disparaLT- tKTticrai : cl. llei'od. ii. '.' - J ('ijuiri \i- 
 iliL.'ly in A Max ipplis 1 . Ill K. MnM-hiuii ,\ia raXacra (VriVai. ycvcVOai (TKaiov : 
 })UtS a fal>e C'in.-trUctiiill nil I>,1\11-' ,s7c/(r n/ic'x NI If il liiinli//. - OO-Tl? iV
 
 1IEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 105 
 
 MOZXIftN 
 fr rota o~r/3ve, /jLLape. 
 
 !{< V 
 
 C< 015 
 
 AAOS 
 
 TOVTOLS. 
 
 
 y et 
 
 Mosxmx 
 
 /i a Ata cru crr/aar^yo? ov/c^ [:vro] 
 170 r)o~$a.s, dXXa Tvpo7ra>Xet, KCU TO XOITTOJ/ eV TreScus^ 
 
 AA02 
 
 < / j r O </ ? r c\ -i ~ >r '\\ v v ' \ \ ' vM vl 
 
 rauTct IJLCVTOL <pr)<; iv ev opoj cr ; aAAa ^tr) ^teAA. , ei? de 77)1^ 
 
 OIK Lav 
 
 M02XIQN 
 
 8ei julaXiara 
 
 4>povi : cf. Ear. Troad. 400 <j>evyfiv niv 
 ofiv xpn Ttb\fn.ov 6<rris ei5 (ppovet. 
 
 168. -ypavo-C: talk lit only for old 
 \v()Mit'ii was proverbially Xijpos, cf. 1'lat. 
 Theaet. 17(in 6 \ey6fj.evos ypa.Civ 'iiO\os (17 
 wa.poifj.ia liri rOiv /xtxrjjf Xijpo^^Tcuv Suid. 
 s. 7paOs x / 36 ^ 61 )' '' OI 'o- ">-" A pvOos 
 ucrirtp 7pa6s. (rrpuje : mutter, cronk. 
 ffTpvfriv is a ran 1 collateral form of 
 rpyj'e^, which differs but slightly in 
 meaning fromrp/feti. Cf. Aristoph. IAS. 
 50(5 roCro fi^v, ti 7paO, irat/T^ (ipw^ais. - 
 piiap^: cf. vv. 21"), 21(i, S. 20(1. <ria- 
 n-Ttov -y : you've got to co/i.s/V/cr, r// /ex^. 
 ('f. Aristoph. Ivj. !") ciX\' eripq. TTT; <rxf- 
 mlov. This verbal isoftcii useil by I'lato 
 and Aristotle to int rod i ice a subject of 
 discussion. ctrirci<rofiai. KTC. : vhtihcr 
 I'm to make peni'f u'ith Ut< in. 
 
 169. <))' ols cl'prjKa: on t/tf ti rnis 
 I've iiifn>ioni-il (in v. l(i;l), i.e., ap- 
 parently, on the basis of money. Cf. 
 Aristoph. Av. 1(!()2 *ai> dia\\aTTUfj.eOa 
 
 tiri roierSe, Kill'. IMioen. 1240 tiri rolaSt 
 S' tcrirfiffavTo. TOVTOIS : the enemy, 
 I'olemon and his followers. The dat. 
 is the usual const r., cf. Aristoi>li. Lys. 
 1040 dXXa wvl ffirtvSofj.al <roi. 
 
 170. T)<r0.as : !/o n /trc not, its It xrcins. 
 The impf. '-of sudden reali/ation of 
 the real state of affairs." see on v. .".S.") 
 and K. !M)2. For the form s >n K. l.'.ii. 
 
 Tupoir<i\ei : lie n chefxe-scllir instead. 
 The petty trade is contrasted with the 
 honorable profession, as in Aristoph. 
 Ran. lob''.) av5pCiv iroirirCiv rvpoirw\fiaai 
 T^\vi}v. tv ire'Sais : see on II.. "> and 
 cf. Aristoph. Vesp. i'.\~itiSt/j.T?i,'vir<5a.is 
 TraxeicLt^ ovfilv apiarr/aerf. 
 
 171. ravra. vrf.: in l/iis ii-lult i/nii 
 sni/ to i/it mi' In tin i/oit it .x-cn'/i-c' 
 
 172. olKiav: a ueneral lenn t'.>r the 
 residence, dsoixiai- nVw \ .'_'_".'. \\'hen 
 Moschion iroes into the house hi 1 re|iairs 
 to the ineii'-i apartment^. u\- oinor : set- 
 on V. 417. ptaXicrTa : /id/' '"''''''/. '/
 
 10(5 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 <rbt ye^ TrapafJLvOelcrd^ e/ceiVous, el Sc yu^, TOT' iirievaC 
 eVl #6019 e^0pa> 7TTepo<j>6pa) 
 
 AAOZ 
 
 J2 nuat. v, 
 
 ' q p g y 
 
 [:vrii] 
 
 M02XIQN 
 
 175 elcTLwv Se IJLOL CTV, Aae, rwv O\<DV Ka.ra.crK OTTO? 
 TrpayfjiaTOiv yevov TL iroiei ; rrov CTTLV rj 
 ets TO TT pocr^oKav C^OVCTL TTOJ? ; TO TOIOVTI fj.epo<; 
 OVK d/cpi^Sco? Sei fyp r <icraC crot /co^ti//o ( ? et. 
 
 AA02 
 
 MOSXinN 
 
 e Trpoo-fJieva) ere TrpocrOe TWV Ovpuv eyco. [:;so] 
 Exit Davus into the house of Pataecus. 
 
 poxsible, Lat. i>ot issiinum . Cf. 
 Soph. Pliil. 017 /j.d\i<T0' fKQWLov Xa/^oii', 
 fl ny 0<l\ot 5', a^ovTa. In prose the al- 
 ternatives are generally introduced by 
 /udXicrTo. fj.e v and el 5 /j.r/. 
 
 173. irapap.v0eicr6ai : appease, lit. 
 <aZi" oyer, cf. Time. !}. 75. 4 Nt/vocrrparos 
 5^ ai)roi)s dviffrr) re /ecu wapffJ-vOeiTO. 
 
 174. irTpo4>6pu> x.t\idp\u): a certain 
 beplnined brigadier, referring to the im- 
 posing crest of feathers on Polemon's 
 helmet, cf. Aristoph. Pac. 1172 Ototcriv 
 f^Opbv ra^iapxov irpoafiKtirdiv rpeis \6<povs 
 txovra, Ach. '.Hi") rpicrl Ka.Td(TKios \6</>oi5. 
 Tin; jealous Polenion in Luc. Dial, 
 ineretr. !; likewise a chiliarch, wears a 
 splendid uniform, ^0e<rTp/5a irtpurl>prt>vpov 
 tij.irfwopirr)^vos. The omission of the art. 
 with x'Xidpxv gives about the same ef- 
 fect as the use of TIS as " the indefinite 
 of insinuation": see on vv. 1")S, _'_'!. 
 
 175. At this point a plan of aetimi 
 seems ID have been agreed upon. Mus- 
 ehioii, persuaded that Poleinon \\ill 
 
 soon begin hostilities, has consented to 
 remain in the house while Davus is 
 trying to placate the enemy. We now 
 see that Moschion, far from intending 
 to be cooped up in the house, practi- 
 cally a prisoner, hopes to be aide to 
 enjoy then; the society of ( Jlycera. He 
 therefore sends Davus in to learn how 
 the land lies. 
 
 176. iroui : i.e. (Jlyccra. For the 
 spelling see on II. 1.- |it' : obj. of 
 wpoaSoKav. 
 
 177. els TO irpoo-8oKav : cf. Dem. 
 Phil. 3. -4(i ov yap ot'rojs t\c(/ c/ufTv OI'TV 
 
 TTpb'i TO. TOiCLUT Ol'Tf 7T/)OS T&\\a, d\\d 
 
 TTUJS; (Jic'pos : >'"'/('; see nil ]'.. 17. 
 
 178. Kopivl/os I'll re r. ef. Aristoph. 
 Vesp. ()4'.t Kopjtbv (v ffi'i'ovcria, ('r.llill. 
 :!f)7 K. A.-O/HI/'OS Harris, and fur the thought 
 Aristoph. K<). '2-W yvuffOrjfffTat TO yap 
 (liarpov ot^L&i'. Sometimes Kou\i is see ms 
 to imply readiness of speech as \\cll as 
 of wit. ef. F.ur. ( 'ycl. .'!!") ^o/xi/-6s yfur/aa 
 nai XaXicrraro?. Sllppl. 1'J'i ^o/x-^os y 6
 
 IlEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 1(37 
 
 180 dXX eoetei> p-tv rt 
 
 Tr/aocrSpa/Aovr' OVK cfftvyev, dXXd TTpi(3a\ovcr' tWcrTrcure. 
 
 > ^ ' ' vr/i >jo,/-> j p, j r ^T 
 
 OVK 0170179, cu9 eot/cer, et^ot ideii' ovo e^rvveti^, 
 otoyLiat,, /u,d r^v A.0Tf]VCLV, dXX Taipa.L<; r 7rpoo'<f)i.Xrf<;. 
 
 rrjv 8' ' ASpdareia^ /xdXtcrra vv^ dp' ajpa irpocrtcuveiv. [:w5] 
 
 Davus returns from Ids errand. 
 AA02 
 
 18,5 Moo~^iw^, 17 /Ltev Xe'Xoirrat /cat /cd^ 
 
 M02XK2N 
 
 Kqpvl; Kal rrapep'ydTTjsXi-yajj', and the defi- 
 nition of Ko/ui/'et'a given by Hesychius, 
 iroiKi\ri \a\ia Kal vavovpyla. iropcv- 
 crofjiai. : cf . V. 05. 
 
 180. 8ei|v: subj. (Jlycera. TI 
 TOIOVTOV : so?/te such feeling. nr'pas : 
 cf. v. 33. 
 
 181. lir&rirao-t : sc 1 . e/u^, (7reio me to 
 her, cf. Pint. Vit. Cat. 27. 2 ^Trio-Trdcras 
 
 The mid. is more commonly used in 
 this sense, as in Arist. Hist, animal. 
 013 it 1!) firiffirdraL 6 TT^pdi^rovGripevovTa. 
 Glycera's conduct appears in a very 
 different light in Agnoia's narrative, 
 vv. 35 IT. 
 
 182. OUK aT]8r|s : a common litotes, 
 cf. I'lat. Apol. Hit OVK av a.7j5s f(ij, 
 1'lllt. Vit. Luc. 22. 1 dvr)p fiTTfivovK cirjS?;?. 
 --vrvxiv: cf. [I'lat.] Kp. :)('0c ovre 
 a.XO-pl';f(rTivfvrv)(_fl.v(\ [t'iullilUl),TlK'()pli. 
 Char. 19. 3 dvfftvrvKTOs fivaL Kal d?;5^s. 
 
 183. The cdinjilaccncy with \vhicli 
 Moschion contemplates his own attrac- 
 tiveness to the fair sex is matched \>\ 
 that of Pyrgopoliniccs in the .Miles of 
 Plautus, who ait sese nltro 0111- 
 nis mnlieres sectai'ier (v. !M), 
 and who confesses Venus me a ma I 
 (085), nepos sum Veneris (1-JOJ). 
 
 Cf. also vv. 58, 08, 1021, 1223, 1227. 
 For the pi. eraipais see on v. 53. Aris- 
 taenetus, Kp. 1. 27, describes such ;\ 
 breaker of hearts: tfivytiv avr^ tai'TOf 
 oterai /u6ws d^fpacrros flvai rats -^vvai^l 
 Kal TrpeirovTit}^ T<JJ /vdXXei iroOeicrttai. 
 
 184. The goddess Adrasteia, asso- 
 ciated with Nemesis and often con- 
 founded with her, was supposed to 
 punish those who uttered boastful or 
 arrogant words. In Aesch. Prom. o:!0 
 the chorus warns Prometheus oi irpoa- 
 
 KVVOVVTfS Tr/l> ASpdffTfiaV (T000J, Ct. ill 
 
 [Kur.] I\hes. 342 the prayer *A5/>drTa 
 fj.lv a Ai6s 7ra?s ftpyoi aro^ar^v tfiO&voi'. 
 Cf. also Dem. 25. 37 'A5pdffTfia.ii fj.ei> dr- 
 CpcoTros wv tyti}~if trpo<TKvvj, Plat. Hi'p. 
 
 451 A itpoaKvi'C) 5( ' \5pdcrr tiai' . . . \dfur 
 ov /-U\\w \('>fu', [luir. J li'hi-s. 4 OS ai r 
 8' '.\dpaffTfiif X('-)co. In Ah-iphr. Kp. 1. 
 ;!:',. 5 Nemesis is deprecated ill the sail;*' 
 spirit, and <,v'6i'us in So]>li. Phil. 770 n>;' 
 tf/Oovov irpoffKvffOL 1 takes tlie place ot lli. 1 
 person! I icat ion. ( 'ultsof Adrastria and 
 of Nemesis were eslablished in Ani'-a 
 before the time of tin* Pcloponni^ian 
 War. fidXurra vvv ap u>pa : ' N (.</"- 
 riitlli/ film li/ iimr. <tx if ni'finn. <n u-im, 
 \\ith which the roptila i-> rc-nlai'ly 
 ondlti'd. see note ..n \ . Id!.
 
 108 MENANAPOY 
 
 AAO2 
 
 TI Se fjLTJrrjp crov Stot/cet TreptTraroOcr' ou/c otS' o TI. 
 eurpeTre? 8' apicrrov ecrriv* IK Se rail/ Troovp.4va>v 
 Trf.pLp.4vf.iv So/covert ^tot ere. 
 
 MO2XKJN 
 
 /cat TraXcu p.evovcr' e'/xe. 
 
 eT^i' a^S^'s ; r et7r'a5 avrals Kal Trapovra p? eV^aSe ; [IJIHI] 
 
 Davus makes a gesture of negation. 
 i r aye Se yCy rovTi" 1 Xey' lX6(oi>. 
 
 Davus reenters the house. 
 MOSXIQN 
 
 atcr^ut'otro /x' eiTretz^, /3acraWcL> 
 
 8e 
 
 186. SIOIKCI : is /MS// about. of a fut., cf. Men. 108 K. 7rap^<ro,uai ->ap 
 
 188. Kal iroLXai. /erf. : they've been tv Svo, IMaut. Ainpli. txt'.Main liicero, 
 waiting for me a long time, too, <juoiu illic censeltis esse me. 
 
 189. ctpi' d^Sris : ;v eonlident cmes- 191. Mosrhion coaches himself for 
 
 lion, Am I dlsttOLatefu.lt equivalent t<> the expected meeting with (llyeera. - 
 
 (lie assertion OVK d7)57js i'/u' '" v - 1^-- attr^vwoiro : subj. Glyccni. \L tliretv : 
 
 The neg. in the MS. before *// a7;(5^s to (i<ldr<-xx me. j-'ur tlic ace. with tiirfiv 
 
 gives tht! right interpretation hut .spoils and similar vlis., a usage confined tn 
 
 the meter; its pi-esence is due to the poetry, see K iihner-t Jert li lO'.t, Amu. 
 
 fact that no sign of interrogation is :!. ^toiis unlikely, for though it suffers 
 
 used. irap6vra : the i>artic.. instead elision in Homer it rarely does in Al- 
 
 of the infin.. in indirect discourse after tie. ^ao-aviu : / x]i<ill <{in-xtinn her 
 
 a vli. of saying is confined almost en- cloud i/, i.e. draw from hei- in this way 
 
 tirelv to jxietry and is there unusual. an acknowledgment of her affection. 
 
 TI ie object clause represents an act ual. Moschion does not for a moment doubt 
 
 not merely a reported, fact, I)i/l //mi her at tacluneiil to him. hut is prepared 
 
 (ilmtti-llthcinofiHi/iircxrnrc? SeetiMT. to find her somewhat shy about betray- 
 
 '.MO, Kiihner-fierth S 1M. is, Anm. _'. ing her feelim:. 
 
 190. civa<rTp'4)w : / nin tin re niul 192. -rrapaKaXii : the vox propria 
 tuti'k (tyniiii lit. / return, -the answer for the summoning of witnesses, e.g. 
 of a x.calous servant, cf. 1'laut. Trill. Lys. 1 I. L'S rroXXoi' 1 ? 7ra/>a^a\/Tas. M-<ip- 
 llo'.i illic sum atipie hie sum. TUV : in predicate a]>posji ion. nd/irvi-, 
 The "prophetic pres. " takes the place attested for Menander by I'hotinsjs a
 
 IIEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 1G9 
 
 ovT* evQix; <j>t,\f)(ra.i, Set /x', a^a/cr^'cracr^' 0X015, 
 ets TO KoXctKeueii/ rpeVecr^at, 77^ re TT/DO? ravrr^i/ a 
 195 a>5 yap oi/ceia) /ce^p^rat ra> TrapovTL Trpay^art. [;] 
 
 aXXa TTp Bvpav i//o<et ns e^iaV. 
 
 Davus returns, apparently crestfallen. 
 
 Tt TOVTO, Trat; 
 a>s oKvripws [AOL Trpocre'p^et, Aae. 
 
 AA02 
 
 yap roe^s. w<? yap 
 ort Trapet, " fjirjOcv ert rourw^- 
 200 77 crv XeXaXi^Ka? 77/365 avrov^ ort 
 avrr) Trpos 
 
 z/at /xa rot' At'a 
 ehra Trpos TT) 
 
 ai? KIJKOV ; [400] 
 
 metaplastic form of fidprvpa, as n&prv* 
 is of fidprvpos. or<|>6Spa : decidedly, 
 modifying the whole predicate, as in 
 Aristoph. Ach. 71 a<t>6dpa "yap ea^^/urjv 
 ryu>, Arist. Hist, animal. o75n 18 0-^6- 
 5pa 5o? <rri/j.ciov tlvai, and especially in 
 exclamations, u!s o-<t>68pa, etc. 
 
 193. dvaKTT|(ra(r0ai : cf. A rist. < tec. 
 134U A ">! TroiTjcras 5^ TOUTO dve/cr^craTo 
 
 TOl'S TTOXtTOS. 
 
 194. Ko\aKViv : cf. Plant. <'ist. !i:J. 
 wliere Selenium tells of the arts of her 
 lover, inde in am ic i t ia in insinn- 
 avit c u in mat re at in ecu in si- 
 mul li 1 and i t i is, muneribus, do- 
 n is a translation of Men. .V,S K. 
 
 KO\a.KfVWV f/JL^ T KO.I TTJV fJ.TJT(pa. - ^TJV 
 
 irpos TaviTT)v : see on 1'et.fr. v. J5J), p. !MI. 
 196. \|;o<j>i : see on K. (ilMt. 
 
 198. droirus : sc. a vl>. like tirecrfv 
 or ffvv^i^, cf. 1'lat. 1'olit. _'!'(') < \ai 
 fj.d\ a.T6irws i-Vfifiatvov. 
 
 199. [iT]6t'v, ^re. : sc. X^-/f, no more 
 ofthut. irws aKTjKOiv : \ i/.. that (ilycera 
 had coiue to her hoiuse. 
 
 copa? cru ye, 
 
 201. <{>v-y<: cf. S. 373 ^cOye, Xpwl. 
 IATJ upas, KTf . : a formula of imprecation 
 equivalent to "plague take yon," lit. 
 may you not come to next year. The 
 phrase was originally ei's uipoj or per- 
 haps even ei'j rdj ertpai uipos. to judge 
 l>y the formula used in good wishes, 
 e.g. Tlieocr. 15. 74 KT;? uipos M^Tretra, 
 <^>i'X' avSpuiv, fv KaXaij fT^s (cf. Aristoph. 
 Nub. 5<!lj ^s rds ajpas rds erfpas ei* ((ipovtiv 
 SoK-ricrfTe), but this was early shortened 
 to the ace. without the prep., as here 
 (cf. Aristoph. Lys. ]o;7 dXXd /J.TI olpa? 
 tKotffdf, where Hentley would rend ^jj '? 
 wpof), or to the adverbial dative upa.cn 
 hctime*, as in Aristoph. I. vs. ,'5'.M, or 
 dJpaiiTf, e.g. Luc. De salt. ,"i ny upatcri 
 &pa in.olp.rjv. The scholiast to Luc. I.e. 
 (cf. also ad Dial. deor. !>. 1 and Dial, 
 meretr. ltt..">) declares the dat. an Attic 
 solecism and P.TJ wpa.s the correct form, 
 adding the explanation (r^taim 5f rr> 
 fj.rj fi's Tovwibv (ftftdffai. !'< >r fis u>/)os mean- 
 ing nejrt >i> n r cf. | Plat. | l-'.p. 7. :'>1<!< ,u<Vf 
 r6v (ViafTOi 1 ToC'Tov ' ( is 5e' upas dirit'i.
 
 170 MENANAPOY 
 
 v tru 
 O.KOV6 817 I'D^ vravr' cunypTrcwrr' e/c 
 
 MO^XISJN (indignantly) 
 
 yLtacrriyta., [4or>] 
 
 _'<).-) r dpa yeXacrat /xot 
 
 ovv p.Trrjp 
 
 MOSXIfiN 
 
 TI 
 
 etcrdyeii' aKovtrav ai>TY)i>< /cat TO Trpa-yfj. ou^ eVe/c 
 The phrase is restored in Men. .">.'!( i.l 1 K. roPro oi> niKpafiirvxia. TOV dt>\r]Toi',T6 /j.t\- 
 
 202 I. ls 4 > ^P OV KTTo8u>v : cf. At the contest between Aeschylus <and 
 
 Aristoph. K>|. 1 1">1 &jray' e's /j.axapiav Kuripides ill tlie Kro.^s of Avistopliiines 
 
 (KTToOuiv, Aesrli. Si-pt. -"ii^ ot'K f's (pObpov ; it was the purjxisc uf Soplmcli's ffptopos 
 
 Ilcronil. (!. 1-") e\-7ro5u)f riLuv<j>Mdpfvth. and nathSelaOat. (v. 7!'2). Observe that the 
 
 the \b. tlff(j>lhipt'Ti>a.i \. (:'., S. 372. syl. before 5p is lon^. Tlie tragic poets 
 
 203. o-Kove STJ vvv : this plii'ase is show ;i tendency to this nieasiireineiit, 
 
 found in A ristoph. V.\\. lull, A v. 1 ">i:l. in a ftp a. and coinpouiicls (Tiii'ker ( Vrrs.s. 
 
 Soph. Kl. !M7. Kur. llec. KM, II. K. /.'/r. X I. p. :M:i). In A ristoplianes it is 
 
 12.V>. I. A. lii(i'.. 1 ] Hi. ( (rest. -j:J7. 11S1. i'mnnl in anapaestic and iambic meter 
 
 I'hoen. Ml 1, 14'_'7. and elsewhere. in A v. I'.SC, (6\r,o5/)ai-e'fs) and I'lut. 11-"):5 
 
 203 t. iravr' dvf|piracrTO . . . T]Scrav : (ISpvyaffOf)', et. Ilerond. 4.'^- (toprj). 
 n/l i/v/.s 1 1 int. Nniiti'lii 'I ffnni i/niiri/rnsi). i/.s p,acrTiYa : cf. S. '..">, 112. 
 
 mamas they km w th(ll !/<m U-ITI- In-rr I;/- 205. ytX.d.oreu (AOI : the intercepted 
 
 i ni/ in irnit . ('t. S. :)4ti ra 7r/)d",/uar' di>a- wnrd was roXuas or the like. For the 
 
 Tf'r/HTrrcu, and for a similar use of CK dat., regular with i-m- and (-,-- 7 e\ar, 
 
 ue'croi' I-".U|ih]'ol) S. .", K. TI'S e\ ufVor ra "f/>- cf. Ari>toph. Nub. otil) roi'roirrt -,f.\a, 
 
 /xa rtfiros (ferric) a'/;7rdtrai. Anaxi]iji. 1.1! F.< ). (i'.'l! f'-yf'Xatra ^ oXoxo/uTriais. Soph. A j. 
 
 K . r^ (h'fiar T/rfiavKTav (K rov p.(&ov. !)-)7 "yfX^i Of Tu?(r5e . . . &.\JLV, ^\oiov : 
 
 is : almost - cJs Td\io-ra. ut. simul sc.eVri; I )a\ us pretends that it was no 
 
 ac. See Kiilincr-( in-ill ;<:,:,(!. 1 K. laii^hnm matter, and was about to say 
 
 (})5pViv : He in n-iiit i/.s an r<;<fHpos, the that Myrrhina certainly (/j.(v oi'r) did 
 
 old cniitestatit in a ure>ilin^ or box- not so treat it. 
 
 inu match, wlio was let't OM r to eimau'e 206. clo-d-ytiv : cf. v. 1 HJ. Thesubj. 
 
 the \vinncr of the preliminary boiit>. ri/i- nrjrepa is rea.lily iiiidei-stoocl from 
 
 >cel.nc. Ib-rniot. lu ii;,frtfjn'm ir(/nu.<i'ui\ T) ur/T-rjp abo\ e.- -- aKOvcrav : ct. rpopTjOdcra. 
 
 f(TT U.V C\(J'0( tt~; Wlfi&WVTaL, . . . \CU ftTTl V. liUI (.
 
 HEPIKEIPOMENH 171 
 
 ~ O>9 TTTTLKa.S eAC/eif 7T/3O9 
 
 AAOS (as if trying to remember) 
 
 eya> 8' e 1/377 /ca <rot 
 
 
 co? iTCTreLK* cXffclv CKLVTJV ; fJLa TOV 'ATrdXXco, 'yai /^up ov. 
 
 MOSXK2N 
 
 ou 8o5cet XdOpa" JJLOV TTO\V /carai//ei;Sea'(9' e/xoi/ [4io] 
 210 05 ye /cat r^v fJirjTep' auros ravra crv/u,7T7ret/cei'at, 
 
 d/3Tiw9 (j>T]a'0a, Tavrrjv eV^aS' uTroSe^aa^' e/xov J 3 ,quat.y,p.9 
 eVe/ca. 
 
 AAOS (as if recalling with difficulty) 
 ()rv. vai- 
 
 M02XION 
 
 e'jLtov crot rovro 
 
 AAOS 
 o,XX' eyajy' TT.i0ov. 
 
 MOSXIftN (threateningly) 
 
 AAOS 
 
 7TOI; [41, r >] 
 
 MOSXIQN 
 215 pans, fAiap j ovrjcrtL 
 
 207. ctiras : in v. 1;">3. irc'irtiKas : O.T. 3"> 6's 7' fAr<rar . . . <TK\ripas tioi- 
 lience that she came willingly. Sov 8a.a-fj.6v. ravra : explained by rai>- 
 
 209. (j.T)8a|j.ov SOKCI. KTC . : don't think r-rjv vrro8(!;a.v()a.i, see on K. 1M. 
 
 you're lying tome wholesale without my 212. opqls ws 6/>^i, cf. \. :58S. 
 
 knowing it ! Kquivalent to juf; SAxei Xa- SOKIIV : consi. \v. t(j>rj<rtia. 
 Oflv [if Ka.Ta^fvd6/j.evos. For fj.rj8afj.ov in 214. ?iri9ov : conathc. 7 (//</ /ry 
 
 prohibitions cf. I'hilcni. 1 1"> l\. fj.rjdafj.ou to }>crsmi<ie fur.- Svpo f>r\ pdSi^i : cf. 
 
 (J-K^TI <pvytiv, and for \dfl(>a W. ^ell. see Arixtoph. Nub. .">S (Sff'p' *\f* , iva ^\dj;5. 
 Kiiliner-(ierth i; 421. 4. 215. (iwv ov^orti : it won't d> >/,,n 
 
 210. 6s -ye : (juippc () u i , cf. So[ili. <tny ijoud, will it.' i.e. to have lied in
 
 172 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 AAO2 (stammering) 
 TO Seli'a, 
 
 MOSXIttN 
 
 eya Tore 
 
 978 K. 
 
 AAOS 
 
 eyayy , eai> /covcr^?. 
 
 this way. Moschion acts as if about 
 to give Davus a boating. TO Bttva : 
 equivalent to Je me sec, Wes.s me, used 
 by one who through embarrassment 
 cannot think of the right word or for 
 some reason docs not wish to speak it. 
 As the scholiast to Luc. Vit. auct. 1!) ex- 
 plains the idiom, it serves to reveal the 
 underlying thought through the very 
 indefinitenessof the word. In the pres- 
 ent passage Davus starts with his expla- 
 nation before he has thought what it 
 is to be: at first lie spars for time 
 (rb 5eiva), then breaks down and con- 
 fesses. Similarly in Aristoph. Thesm. 
 <;_'() ff. the KTjOfarris of Kuripides, pa- 
 rading as a woman, when asked the 
 name of her husband stammers rbv 
 otlva. yiyvwffKfts, rbv IK K.o6uKi8G>v; . . . 
 tffll o Oeiv . os Kai wore rbv dclva rbv rov 
 5(iva. . Tlie embarrassment may be 
 due to the desire to avoid using an ob- 
 jeetionable word, as in S. :!4.") and in 
 Aristopli. Ach. 1H!> avarpifioptvip re rb 
 fietva. or to a real or assumed forget- 
 fulness, as in Aristopli. Ran. '.US. where 
 Dionysus, unable to call to mind the 
 name of Aeschylus, refers to him as 6 
 "xiW. In Plautus peril or maliim 
 serves the same purpose ; in Merc. T'Jl 
 Lysimachus mendy stammers ilia 
 
 OJ^ tcra;? ou /3ouXercu 
 ^, dXX' d 
 
 TO.VU , WS 
 
 ilia edepol vae inilii, etc. See 
 Starkie on Aristoph. Vesp. f>24. 
 
 216. irpos (it: criticized by Charax 
 (Bekk. Anec. 1K>4), who demands 717)65 
 fat. See Kiihner-Blass '.l<). lib. The 
 anapaest in the sixth foot, contained in 
 three words, is the only instance of the 
 kind in the tetrameters of theCairo MS. 
 
 217. dv dKOvo-rjs : Davus has now 
 recovered himself and has thought of 
 a way out of his dilemma. The action 
 of Myrrhina has seemed to give the lie 
 to all that has been said to Moschion ; 
 but possibly, lie now suggests, (ilycera 
 simplv prefers to be wooed in a more 
 conventional way. 
 
 218. 8ia.T\eiv ^ c-m5pofjLT)s T<XVTU : 
 tojinixh tfiix ^/.x/xc.s'.s l>;/ a.-i.svn///, as lie 
 had begun it. The metaphor suggests 
 the suddenness and unexpectedness of a 
 military onslaught, and is often used in 
 the meaning umlilmli/.-- ^tr\i\iv: <>//- 
 finn<l, used adverbially in all periods to 
 (|iialify a vb. in the pres. as well as in 
 the past, e.g. Xen. Mem. ;!. '.. K! cJs 
 
 rat us tri'x cxdffTtfi. I'lut. Mor. S71><' 
 
 yverat. 
 
 220. av\TiTp(s : the word is almost, 
 the equivalent of eraipa. -rropvCSiov
 
 I1EPIKEIPOMENH 173 
 
 nportpov* etSeVcu cr', d/coDo-cu TO. Trapa aou ye," 1 vrj Ata. [420] 
 220 ou yap w<? avXryrptg ouS' w? Tropv'i&iov rp(.da.6\iov 
 
 X (reassured) 
 w 8o/<et9 Xe'yetz/ /xot, Aae, rt TrdXii/. 
 
 AA02 
 
 oo/ci^tacroi' "" 
 
 7706 <TOI irdpea'TLVf oi/xat KaraXeXoiTrey OIK Lav 
 ou (f>Xvapo) roV r epacrrTyi/. ei cru rpels rj rerraDa? 
 rjfiepas tr' eSet, Trpocre^ei crot rt? d^e/coi^ouro ^u,oi [4 > _ > 5] 
 225 Vaur'- ctKoucrai yap oXa Set i/v^. 
 
 MOSXIliN 
 
 7rou r cre 
 
 Tpi<ra0Xiov : cf. 00111. adesp. 120 K. Trop- 287 nyd' ovTuveavTov tcrOit (see Starkie's 
 
 viditf) rpi(raO\iif> favrov ovTio irapadtdijjKev. note ad loc.), Alcaeus com. .><>K. t5u> 
 
 Note the dactyl in the fifth foot and 5' ffj.avr6v uxrirep wov\inrovs, 1'laut. True, 
 
 see on v. 106. .")87 quisnam illic hoiiiost, qni 
 
 221. 8oK^ao-ov: jmt it to the text. ipsus se comest, tristis ncnlis 
 viz. 6 n Xf'7u>. malis? The thought of the passage 
 
 222. rjSt <roi . . . otp.cn: thixyirl'x here above is similar to that of 'I'er. Him. 
 for you, I think. Then follow his rea- 1S7 : when Thais asks 1'haedria to al>- 
 sons for this opinion, aoi is stressed 
 
 and practically uov eVe^a. 
 
 223. ov 4>Xvdpuj = 01) Traioia, i.e. me maceralio liidnom. TIS : xmnc 
 virovSri, ^iriTTjSf's, cf. I'lat. ( 'rit . lii i> ?rat- one 1'v know, the indef . of insinuation, 
 Sia Ko.1 (f>\vapia.. cf. vv. 1 ">:i, 1(>S, 174, Aristopli. Kan. ."i"i2 
 
 224. a-' '8ei : will x/oii/l// h"bl nut, KCLKOV r/^ei rivi, So]>h. Ant.7">l i;o' ocf 
 lit. will cut yourself', cf. Mnu'. "urit OOLIKLTOLL ^al ftavoi'ff' 6\(i Tii'a. dvKOi- 
 your teeth." The expression simm'sts voOro jioi : l>avus now |ii-eteiuls that 
 both (1) patient endurance and (2) im- (Jlyccra has asked him to convey this 
 patient fretting at that which must lie hint to Moschion ; the time hasarrived, 
 endured. Both ideas have their origin he p>eson tosay. for Mosehion to know 
 in Homeric jdirases. e.^. (1) (>d. 1. :IM all about it. 
 
 68a (v xf'Xff' </>i5cTS, with which cf. 225. oXa iravra. a late nsaire. but 
 
 Tyrt. 8. :}'2 Cr. xei'Xos odoi'ffi 5a.K^v and cf. Soph. Aj. llO.', oi'\ S\uf ffrparrj^oi 
 
 Aristopli. Kan. -I-'! ndnvw -,' f'uai-rir. (see .Icbb). irov. AT-/.: \rl,,r<>ni, Itn 
 
 dXX' 8/j-ws ye\ui, (~2) II. (I. L'OL' ov ih'^ov hnre ;/n/i fittcnil .' that I may find 
 
 Kartowv, with which cf. Aristopli. Vesp. you when the ]ieri>d of waiting i> over.
 
 174 
 
 Aae,- 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 ,e TrepnTOiTov TTO\VV riva. 
 
 AAOZ 
 
 OVK ea<? f/>po^etv JM' aOopv/Sws 
 KOCT /JLLOJS r' eicrco Trdpe\0e. 
 
 rp 
 
 MOSXION 
 
 r <Ttr' ayopacrei ; 
 
 AAO2 
 
 j:;o e<dSt' ou^ 6/3a? /A* e^oi^ra 
 
 226. irtpi-n-arov troX.vv : ill his vexa- 
 tion Moschion inabilities his troubles 
 and assumes that lie will have to spend 
 the three or four days walking the 
 streets. 
 
 227. Mosehioii again grows suspi- 
 cious of ]>avus. He thinks ami 
 rightly tliat the last story (v. L'24) is 
 aiKitlier lie. 
 
 228. Instead of defending himself 
 Da\us impatiently asks for time to 
 think out a plan undisturbed. l'nder 
 this pretext ho induces Mosrhinii to uo 
 to his room in the house. --tas . . . 
 d9opv(3u)S : ct'. Mur. (Irest. 'J.'iS ctos (uicri 
 cr' fr <t>povtlv Kpivvts, I'lut. \'it. Fab. 
 Max. ^'i. -J oi'o^ . . . eTacrf (6 'I'd^ios) rb 
 \atpof KO.L TfOapprjKbs TUV TroXiriD^ nflb- 
 pc.iof KO.I ptftcuov, jirapa\ov rpoirov 
 Tivd : if the\b. is liu'hl ly restored the 
 
 meaning pr> d'ably is //';//,/ uhnuf fin-<-. /in 
 
 it i/v/v-. The mid. is u.-ed absohllely 
 
 as a military term in Xen. Cyro]i. 
 7. .">. l! ii\i~,a ,-ST)/j.ara Trpoiuvrc; fj.(T(,id- 
 Xoi'To <V' affirioa. vhirli'il nli'iit/ tn tin' l< ft, 
 but usually iii the meaning chan^i- 
 side>." i urn t raitor," a< in Time. 
 1. 71. I) oi'Tt -, ap ocrta a.v Troiocfj.d' ,ura,'ia\- 
 
 /cat 
 
 [430] 
 e'juot S' 
 
 Xo/^efoi, or " change one's character,'' 
 'reform," as in I'lut. Ages, et I'omp. 
 ('oil)ji. !. 2 ruiv irfiparCiv rots p-tTafia.- 
 \ofj.tvots TroXfis tSwKf (6 HO/XTTTJIOS). The 
 military meaning seems the more ap- 
 propriate here in the mouth of Davits 
 6 aTparriyos (v. ]<>()) and is carried on 
 by Ktxr/uicoj below. rpoirov TIVO. : <j no - 
 dammodo. The phrase calls atten- 
 tion to the special meaning of the 
 preceding word, as in II. 2l> 5oi'\ij Tp6- 
 
 TTOV Tll>d, \'. (>> j'ujffll' TpOTTOl' TLVOL. Ill 
 
 Arist. De gen. et. corr. .'120 ,\ ''> rpoirov 
 TLVO. in /( ft-rtnin .sv/j.sv is contrasted 
 with Kt'piws jtrnjirrl;/ x)>c<il,'i>i</. 
 
 229. 
 
 o-ir' d-yopdcrci : 
 
 he ab- 
 
 sents himself from the common meals 
 of the household lie expects DavilS to 
 provide for him. He forgets that Davus 
 has already told him (v. l(i-l) that he 
 has laid in pro\isioiis fora siege. 
 
 230. TOVTO : the purse. ^aXXdirioi', 
 or the wallet, Trrj;>i5tov, which he car- 
 lie-. The text is highly conjectural, 
 tfiol 5': the only instance of elision at 
 the end of the \er>e in the remains of 
 Mcjiander. though the ancient gram- 
 marians cite a case from the Plociuin,
 
 I1EPIKEIPOMENH 175 
 
 wv K\i.@rjTi- TOVTOJV crufStop^ojcrei? Vii'dV 
 
 MOSXION 
 
 6/AoXoyoi VIKO.V ere. Exit Moschion into his father's house. 
 
 , Hpct/cXet?. Kal vvv 
 
 au<? et/Lt- ov/c ecrrt yap rav c<? TOT 
 
 Sosias arrives from the country in time to catch sight of Moschioii as lie enters 
 the house. Sosias is accompanied by a couple of ragamuffins, his army. He 
 stations his forces in front of the house of Pataecus. He does not see Davus, 
 who stands at one side. 
 
 So. 2. DAVUS, SOSIAS 
 
 [4J] 
 
 2: KO.I TTf] 
 
 see fr. 412 K. Aristophanes .admits it 
 occasionally, viz. 5' Av. 171(5, Eccl.3;">l, 
 <r Xub. 8!1, p Kan. 208. Among the 
 tragic poets it was i>eeuliar to Sopho- 
 cles, hence called by the grammarians 
 e(5os 'Zo<t>oK\e'ioi>. See ,Iel)b on Soph. ( >.T. 
 20. An elided monosyllable at the end 
 of the verse is sometimes written at 
 the beginning of the next verse in the 
 MSS., as here. 
 
 231. to-iuv K\i0T)Ti : pray </n in and 
 lie (/own., cf. Eur. Cycl. 543 K\iOrjri vvv 
 fj.OL Tr\evpa 6eis eiri x^op6s, Eur. tr. (i',11 X. 
 
 K\l0rjTL Kal TTLUfJLfV (tO 1)C H'StOR'd 111 CO111. 
 
 adesp. 1203 K. for rl KdOrj; Kal Triw/J.ev). 
 The simple vb. is often used for Kara- 
 K\lve(rOai. crw8iop6uxris : Meiiander's 
 fondness for verbal compounds w. 
 ffw- is noticeable, e.g. <rv/j.Trtit)fiv \\ 2lo 5 
 
 avvtKKtLaQoLi. E. 2->o. ffvt>fKTi6ti>au E. ">'.', 
 
 232 f. (jtiKpov : a elufte share.' rpt- 
 (lujv ai)6s ljj.i : cf. Aristoph. 1-ys. 3ho 
 
 Trotet /cat Aeya> 
 
 d\X' aWs eiV T/ST; Tpe/j.ut> (van Leeuwen). 
 Possibly 5e'et is to be restored, cf. E. 
 ()8(i. TOTC : atjirxt, when he funned 
 the plan. ti!>Kpfj.f| : (,sy /f HUIIUUJP, 
 lit. conveniently //H;/, i.e. within ea>y 
 reach. The word occni-s nowhere el>e 
 and is probably colloquial. d^</>a-pf/u7/;, 
 e'/CKpe/itTjs, and firiKp(fj.r/^ occur, the last, 
 in a figurative sense in schol. Soph. Aj. 
 23 iVa ^iriKpe/uijs r; srt 77 iiirMfffis t/utt the, 
 plot inaij remain <li>i<l>tful. li i . .s//// fntn</- 
 ing xuapenth'il. The same tiuiire is in- 
 volved in Sappho's comparison (fr. '.'1 
 ( 'r. ) of girls with apples that hang out 
 of reach. 
 
 234 IT. Since we last saw him (v. <M) 
 Sosias has reported to his masterat his 
 headquarters in the country \\hat In- 
 had seen a I his previous \ isit : ( ;lyccra 
 at the door inside of her neighbor's 
 house, and Doris coming fruin that, 
 house. From this report I'olemon could 
 not infer with certainty that (llycera 
 had taken up her reside nre in the house
 
 176 
 
 aiv. aKapovs 8eco Se 
 TOV MOiov ei/Soy 1v 
 
 et 
 
 ye TrairaTracrii' avrov 
 
 '' OVTOJ. 877X09 7) 
 
 [440] 
 
 of his rival, but, on the other hand, 
 he could not avoid the conclusion that 
 the intimacy which had aroused his 
 jealousy still continued. He therefore 
 sends Sosias again. Sosias is in uni- 
 form and attended by several pel lasts 
 (vv. 2(54, 272). His mission evidently is 
 to stand guard at Polemon's house, in 
 order to see that (Jlycera does not es- 
 cape if she has not already done so, and 
 to spy upon her doings. He arrives in 
 time to see Moschion, whom he recog- 
 nizes, cuter the house. 
 
 The siege lasts until v. 3;~>8. A sim- 
 ilar im irk siege is represented in Ter. 
 Kun. 771 t'f., where Thraso assisted by 
 his lieutenant Sanga deployshis forces, 
 consisting of three cheap soldiers, be- 
 fore the house of Thais in order to 
 capture Pamphila. But there is more 
 of contrast, than of similarity in the 
 actual management of the two scenes. 
 
 234 t. irdXiv Tr-irop.4>e : see v. ">8. 
 TTJV x^ a H^&a, T *l v <TTrd9T|v : his rhnk 
 mid sii'oril. Sosias is probably carry- 
 ing, not wearing, 1'olenion's uniform. 
 He had previously been sent to fetch 
 the himation, the dress of a civilian, 
 and now conies back with the discarded 
 uniform. The cloak and sword we re the 
 typical parts of a soldier's dress, cf. S. 
 t",7. Antiph. loK., I'laut. Pseud. 7:1') 
 etiam opust chlamyde et nia- 
 chaera et ]ie t aso .( 'urc. i'>:52, Merc. 
 1'21,11-JH. ffirdOr,, lit. /.///</<; (Kur. fr. :!7:5 
 X. inrdflri ifiaffydvov), is used in comedy 
 fori>>5,sec Poll, in. 1 }:>(Meii.:;ir, K.). 
 iroifi : subj. ( ilycera. Kor the spell- 
 
 ing see on H. 1. The trisyllabic tri- 
 brach in the fourth foot (^Aa/u^Sa) is 
 found in Menander only here, S. 78, 
 and three times in the fragments. 
 White, p. 148. 
 
 236. ci.Ka.povs 8w : I'm within <nt 
 ace of, an expressive variation of 6\i- 
 yov d(w. The num. d^ap^j is used in 
 agreement with the subj. when the vb. 
 expresses an action, as Men. 8o"> |\. 
 d^apTjs 7rapa7r6\u)Xa5. Here we might 
 have had d/cap^s ipdcrKw, but with 5tw 
 the gen. is required. The doctrine of 
 AmmoniiisDe diff. voc. (fr. com. adesp. 
 ;>81 I\.) dxapTJ ^.ev yap Avfv TOV <r crri/j.al- 
 vn TO fipa\u, . . . aKaprjs 8t (TTy/xcuVei TO 
 ira.pa.ppa.xv6v) applies to the adjectival 
 use. But it is possible! that dxap^s 
 came to be used even with 5^u>. Kara- 
 Xap<iv : represents ^arAa/Soi' ill direct 
 discourse. 
 
 238. ti (iT| -y< : iniplies KO.L f<pa.<rKoi' 
 &v, a common ellipsis after expressions 
 which indicate that the act spec i tied h;is 
 not been performed, followed by the 
 explanation of its non-performance. 
 This ellipsis is often expressed by ft n'n 
 aid, cf. IA'S. 12. (iO dtroX^ffai 7rapecr i'd- 
 $OVTO TTJV 7r6\d', (and would ha\e done 
 so) ti fj.rj 5t' &v()pa.s dyathv 1 ;. Here we 
 might have had ti (J.TI Sid TO (\eiiv O.VTOV. 
 
 239. KaKoSaifiOv' OVTW : sc. 6vTa. --- 
 ov8' ivvirviov : <ui'l it wasn't " <lr<'<ti. 
 cither, cf. I'lat. 1'olit. 2!H> it d\\' oil ^v, 
 oi/j.ai ye, fvvvmov lowv tiirov, Pint. Mor. 
 
 ll'G7 K dfKTTJS rt^ /J-T10 ll'VTTt'LOV, 'lei'. 
 
 I'll or. 4'.i J \ e r ii in h e re 1 e hoc est. 
 somnial. iljid. 871, I'laut. Ampk
 
 
 IIEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 17, 
 
 240 
 
 yap o 
 
 AA02 (aside) 
 
 6 evo<; d<f>lKTan,- ^aXcTra raura 
 TO, 7r/3ay/Ltar' conrt, vr) rov 'ATroXXco TOvrovC? 740 K. 
 
 ical TO K(f)dXcu.ov ouSeVa) Xoyio/zcu, sch.Ar. PI.: 
 
 TOI> SecrTroTT]^, ai^ e^ dypov Barrov' TTO\LV^ [445] 
 
 245 eX$r7, rapayjiv olav Tror^cret 7ra.pa(f>avL<s. 
 
 Polemon rushes upon the scene, coming from the country. Fearing that CJlycera 
 has left his house, he indignantly reproaches Sosias and his men for their 
 neglect. 
 
 Vesp. 875 o> StffiroT &va$, yeirov dyvicv, 
 Tov/juiv irpoffvpov irpoirv\aif, Plant. Hacch. 
 172 salnto te, vicine Apollo, 
 qui aedibus propinquos nostris 
 accol is, Men. 740 K. val /JL&. rbv 'Airo\- 
 \w rovrovl Kai ras ^i/pos, and perhaps K. 
 735. These statues were really rude 
 cone-shaped or square columns, prob- 
 ably something like the Ilermae, see 
 schol. Aristoph. Vesp. 875 irpb rCiv 0i>- 
 
 738 somnium narrat tibi, Aris- 
 toph. Vesp. 1218 tvfarviov faridiufda; 
 The adverbial equivalent is 6vap, cf. 
 \. 000. 
 
 240. irporc'pas tiriSrijtCas : see notes 
 on vv. G2, 377. Cf. Plat. Parui. 127 A 
 dveyv&pifft rt /xe fK TTJJ irpor^pas tirid-q- 
 /it'as *a fif riffird^tTO. Moscllioi) recog- 
 nizes Sosias when he sees him, v. 408. 
 Anai>aests in two successive feet 
 occur four times in the Cairo Menan- 
 der, twice in the fourth and fifth feet; 
 cf. also v.278. 
 
 241. 6 ^'vos : thf hireling. Sosias is 
 so referred to by Moschion also, in v. 
 408. It is here intended as a con- 
 temptuous term, like Terpui/ifoXo; below 
 (v. 21.0) and Lat. latro, cf. Men. 4:! ( . 
 (v\oi56pTjToi>, u5s f oiKe , (fiaiffTaiTbTovffTpa- 
 TiuiTou crx^M a Kal rb rov ^vov (referring 
 to ;i jiarticuhir pair, officer and man), 
 Plant. Uacch. 20 latronem, suam 
 (jui auro vitam venditat. Most. 
 354 isti qui hosticas trium nuin- 
 mum causa subeunt sub falas 
 (see Ileadlam, Cltixx. l!n\ XII. 18H8, 
 p. 3-.1). 
 
 242. Tourovt : pointing to tlie statue 
 of A]>ollo Agnieus which stood by the 
 entrance of evei'y house, cf. Aristoph. 
 
 pCiv fOos e/^o^ M'OI'O? ei? o^v X^oj'ras (Jj 
 6j3e\lffKOVS idpveiv elf TI'/XTJV .\7r6X\a)(^)? 
 'A^ui^ws, ad Thesm. 48!* 'AiriXXoii' T(- 
 Tpdyuvos. 
 
 244. TOV Sto-iroTTiv : left out of the 
 construction as the sentence takes 
 shape, rbv Sfffir^rriv o'tav rapaxr/v irorjaa 
 for oiav Tapax^v o SfcrrrorTjs iroriffd. The 
 scholiast to Aristoph. Pint. 35 (rbv &' vi- 
 6i>, . . . ir(V(r6/j.( cos ei xpT tivai), qnnt- 
 ing this passjige (with rd 5^ for KOI TO). 
 construed btairbrriv as obj. of Xo-yifo^ai, 
 ~ irepl rov 5ecr7r6roi>. i a.ypov : Pole- 
 iiiou is there comfort ing himself in the 
 company of his boon companions, sec 
 v.55.- OCITTOV : i.e. before l)a\ us shall 
 have had time to deal with Siias and 
 to settle the affairs of Moscliion.- tra- 
 Xiv : he was present in one of the tir>t 
 scenes ; sec v. !.
 
 V. 
 
 178 MENANAPOY 
 
 Se. 3. DAVUS, SOSIAS, POI.KMON 
 
 nOAEMON 
 v/xet? 8' d(f)iJKa0\ lepocruXa Orjpia, 
 
 r . ,n j *>- ~ /)/ r X "I > /)\ / 1 
 
 a(pr)KaT ego; T>79 uvpas ri)v ac/Auxi' ; 
 
 opyt^d/xei^o? " dXXrjv Kopav ; 
 rj'S' r a^e$' oj<; Toy yeLrov* evOix; 817X0.877, [4. r >o] .74, qnut. y, p. 
 
 250 TO^ /AOl^dy, OLfJLCO^tLV (ftpdcra.^ r)IJ.ll> fJLCLKpd 
 
 KCU 
 
 2461T. I'dlcinoii lias hurried after Luc. Dial, meretr. 8. 1 &rr. . . /Jre fty- 
 
 his emissary without waiting for liis XonVei . . . ?} irep^Ktiptv, Anth. 1'al. T>. 
 
 return. .Jealousy, and anxious fear lest "MHrbvaopaphv lloX^wva, T^P. . . Ktipavra. 
 
 the woi-st const ruction is to lie put upon rXuK^pos r-^5 dXoxoO TrXoK-a'/uoi's. With 
 
 the coiidud of (ilycera as reporti'il liy 6/j7ij"6/x f ' ; os ( 'f- v. -13 and 1'hilost. 10p. 1(1 
 
 Sosias, drive liim to di'a7r->;577(Ta5 rp^fif. (of Menandcr's 1'oleinoii) at\/j.a\ijiTov 
 
 Tlie care with which the, poet has pre- ^.ev e'pcj/u^Tjs KaTfT6\fj.rjffev 6pyiffOelt. 
 
 pared the spectators for his coining 249. The assertion of Sosias is based 
 
 (Ta.pa.xr)>' o'iav iro^fffi) sULT'-jests (lie dra- Upon surmise; he does not yet know 
 
 malic importance of his arrival at this positively that (Jlycera is still in the 
 
 juncture. The alirupt question which nuiglibor'.s liouse ; cf. v. 2<ii">. 
 
 he angrily puts to Sosias indicates his 250. T)(JLIV: see on K. -VM. 
 
 fear that the worst has happened. 251. (IOLVTIV : <i ]>n>]i/t<t .' Though 
 
 246. Upocrv\a: cf. !',. T^lii, X~i~2, HK8, Sosias speaks from conjcclure lie hits 
 
 '.Hn. S. 47'i. The neiit. form is new. the ti'iith, cwiTvyxava ri. Fortunately 
 
 6r|pia : Sosias and his soldiers. The Sosias dues not hear this admission 
 
 epithet in Aristoph. Vesp. 4 IK w KUKI- about (ilycera. For the thought cl'. 
 
 ir TO i' n-r/pioi' and else whei'e. 1'laut. ( 'as. ;).">( i (of 1 he slave ( 'ha linns) 
 
 248 IT. Sosias is not averse to ex as- h a ri ol n m h it ne h a lieo d o m i . Mil. 
 
 peratin-_ r his master l>v twiltiiiLT him I'll (to the slave I'alaestrio) lionns 
 
 aliotit his conduct and liy IctliiiL; him vates jioteras esse. iiam i|iiae 
 
 think tli'' worst about (ilyeera. In \. sunt fill lira dicis. A similar 
 
 Jls. us in v. .">;'.. the ]ioet seems I o t:i \ c thought is mockingly expressed by 
 
 Jiromilielice to the iiii'ident which LTave Mliripides fr. NT:! N. ji/a'rre; 5' d/ii.rros 
 
 the play its title, here UsiliLT the siu r - Sorts fiVafei K'oXiDs. 'H course o ffTpa- 
 
 Iiiticaiit vb.. as he used c TTIT/H'TTI t:> ill TiuJTrjs is 1'olellioll. 
 
 the F,|iitrepontes. 'I'lie act of Polenniii 252. eTriTvyx.a' v l TI : he HHtlcrx it 
 
 is naturally einphasi/ed in allusions to lui'ki/ yiicxx. hiln tin murk. Cf. !'.. !>4(i. 
 
 th" play, I'hilosi. F.p. lii o TUI" MM-O'C- 'I'hc \ b. p'liera 1 !y implies L'I >od fort uue, 
 
 bpoi' llu\(nwv Ka\uv fjd.pdKiov irtpUKfiptv, ct. com. adesp. 111). 7 K . ti'r fV^ri'Xfs
 
 HEPIKE1POMENH 179 
 
 AAO2 (aside) 
 
 6 crTpaTLorrr)*; XafjifiavtC 
 TOVTOV eVtriry^a^et rt. Polemon goes to the door of Ins house. 
 
 IIOAEMftN 
 
 KO\lfO) rrjv dvpav. 
 
 Exit Poleiuon into his house. Davus approaches Sosias. 
 
 Sc. 4. DAVUS, SOSIAS 
 
 AA02 
 
 KaKO&dLfJLOv., TL /3ouXet : rt yap 
 znsiAS 
 
 l>TV0l> 19 
 
 (Turning toward the speaker) 
 
 aXXo, rt? /xe XotSopet^; [455] 
 
 1255 a.7roi>v6r)O'0e ; Trpos QZMV, (XtvOtpav 
 e^eti/ yvvalKa. Tipo? ^tat' roG^ KV piov" 
 roX^tare /cara/cXetcra^re? , 
 
 e7ri,arvKO(f)avTel<;, oVrt? et crv, irt 
 
 7dp, ^Tjcri, 777/u.as r6 irp&repov, tvri/j.cpu>i> second ]>(M's. siiiLT. and tlio socond jn'i's. 
 
 Ka.Ta.ira.vaov, fir' oiV eTr^ru^es, KTf. , 1'lal. jil. sccin to lie almost inU'rchanuralilt'. 
 
 Men. U7<' 6 n%v rrjv ^iriffr-q^v fx^v dfi TIic pi. 1'ctcis to Sosias and I'olciimn 
 
 a.v tirtTvyxdvoi. or to Davus and Moscliion. the sinu'. to 
 
 253. TI -yap X ls : sr - Kax6v, whaf tt Sosias or Davus alone. The passage 
 the matter with i/nii f - - rl -rra.ffx fi ' i: from siliLT. to pi. is easy in slaves' eoii- 
 
 254. tvTftiOtv tts TVXOV : an ti> vci'salioii, for (lie slave can always lie 
 wherever youpleaxe. XoiSopti : see on ident it led with his master. \v8'pav 
 E. 084. Note that the arsis and thesis cf. S. 4l)."i. 
 
 of the anapaest in the third foot are 256. Cf. K. MM. 
 
 separated by punctuation, the only in- 257. cis TT|povfi9a : ef. Ari.-toph. 
 
 stance in the Cairo .Meiiander. As a \"esp. 5?1!> rrypoiVat 3' iVo riSftV. Da\us 
 
 ride the jiarts of an anapaest, \\illi sees that Sosias is ti-\inir to trap liim 
 
 \vonl-division ^y w . _ are closely con- into an admission, see \.^ii">. 
 
 liected. White. ]i. l-V!. 258. tiricrvKo4>avTi5 : cf. K. 1. The 
 
 255. Throughout this dialogue the comitlex \h. is rare. 1ml found in
 
 \ 
 
 180 MENANAPOY 
 
 OVK 
 
 AA02 
 
 /MT) ju,a Aia, 
 oral' 8' r 6 n rer/3ci8pax/Lto? TOLOVTOV 
 
 avocnov 
 
 Hyper, fr. 24:5 151. and Pint. Yit. An- 147.">. :>.) speaks of the soldier's life as 
 
 ton. 21. 4. Tfrpwi-ioXov fiio<s. Cf. Luc. Kp. Sat. 21 
 
 259. ifortpa. : sometimes int roduces /j.e 5f . . . (WipoTruAei'i', ft irodf v 6/ioXoi 
 a simple question. See .Jehb on Soph. Ttrrapes y IVOLVTO. rpiwfio\oi> is the term 
 <>.('. : J >:W. OVK ex lv X ^" : rt - Aris- for a petty sum ("thruppeiice ") in 
 toph. Lys. 4<>4 TTorepoj' (rri 5ov\as Tii'As eoineil y, cf. N'ieoph. 12 K . OVK 5ios rpiw- 
 r)Ktiv fvofj.tffa 1 ;, fj yvvai^if OVK OICL xoXr/y /ioXou, Plant. Poen. :!S1 n o n ci, r o homo 
 tvflvai; Kuliul. <>1 K. OVK $o\> av n.e x<J^J)i' trioboli sum, nisi ei, r o, etc. 
 fXfiv, Archil, l-il 15. xoX?;i' -/apoi'x x eis 261. 6 TerpaSpaxfios : Polemon, the 
 ^</<'i77raTi(\Vilamowit/.),I)eni.2").27oL'(')(ii5 brigadier, cf. \. 171. Davns does not 
 iifjiLJv xoXrfv ov5' 6pyr]v ex a "' fvpeffrj/rfTai, consider a " four-olioler " a worthy foe. 
 proverb ap. Sl'liol. Aristopll. Av. S2 ecrrt TfrpdopaxM ? is not intended, liovvever. 
 
 Kav fj.vpfj.rjK i KO.V utpfyif) x"^ 7 ?. Men. :! 1 K. as a complimentary epithet. Polemon 
 
 260. avSpas: cf. Ter. I-",un.7S") i| nod as well as Sosias was a n.La(huj>bpos. Cf. 
 tilii iiuiic v i r viileatur esse hie. Luc. Dial, meivlr. '.!.."> Js fipc<jn>\\loi<> 
 nebulo mairnus cst. |if| p.d Aia: raOra, w /j.(.crfh<f>0f>f, rifj.iv XQfis. For the 
 an emphatic rejection of the idea, ad j. used as noun cf. Arr. A nab. 7. 2:!. '.'< 
 Men.' (imlfnrliiil .' The elli|>sis isespe- fifKaffTiirrifW. I n Luc. 1 )ial. ineretr. !)..') 
 cially common after the deprecating the soldier-lover P<jlemoii, who is mod- 
 fur} not, often accompanied liy an oath. eled ii|ion the character in this play, is 
 e.ir. Pher. (17 K. looi'/ . . . ifiaKoi. /n; fiot mocked as beini; a /huoip/T?;?, explained 
 
 't}>dKoi.'s" no. TOV Aia. Aristoph. N'esp. by schol. Men. Col. ix 2S(()x. Pap. III. 
 117'.* fir} fj.oi yt ni'tliti-f. In jii'ose dXXd 4U',() as o OiTrXorr \an:idiwi' riir (TrpaTiw- 
 woiild have been used to introduce the TWI> fjnirflbv. TOIOVTOUS : point im, r to So- 
 alternative rfrpcu.-foXoi's.-- -TTpo>p6\ovs: si as and his miserable pel lasts (v. 272). 
 cf. v. 27:5. r<ir-nl,',l,',- could be used 262. ri paSitos: rujlil </l<i H>/. 7; is 
 as a term of reproach because four siroiiirlv asseverative ( dX7^'uis. fSi'Tws 
 obols was the usual pay of an ordi- IIovcli.). cf. I-',up. :!"if! K. r) TroXXd -,' cv 
 nary mercenary soldier at this lime; /j.n.K/->u \i>oi'<j> ylyvfTin. Plat. ( iori;. 147< 
 secon v. 2'il. Pailsaliias (apud \'.\\-t . '/ \aXdis X>'-,fi?.
 
 1IEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 181 
 
 AAOS 
 
 r "" "\ Z) r '\"'/J ' rxi o r <fi r '~> 
 
 5 O\.UpOV \U TOVrO O CtTTtt 
 
 6*9 oXeflpov^ e\0\ d^Spo^ yeA r oi6uv oi/ce'ro, "" 
 
 [4<>5] 
 
 2(35 ou 
 
 avrrj'i'. 
 
 SQ2IAS 
 DO' y' 6/xoXoyetr' 
 
 AAOS 
 l) ye fJLfJLVTr)p,CLL 
 
 \ / > V /) > / 
 
 ; 7T/30? rtv otecrc/ , CITTC 
 /cara Kpdros TO 
 
 263 f. avcxriov irpd-ynaTos : for the 
 
 gen. of exclamation see on K. 1A4. dv6- 
 o-tos again in v. (iOl. ^s o\0pov : see 
 on v. 202 and E. 398. TOVTO 8' ciird 
 <roi : interjected to make the curse 
 more pointed, cf. \. 347. On the aor. 
 referring to the immediate past and 
 practically equivalent to the pres. cf. 
 Eur. Snppl. 1213 <roi fjLfvrdd' tlirov, I 'yd. 
 101 ~%aipnv Trpofffiira TrptDra rov yepaira- 
 TOV, and see Blaydes on Aristopli. Ecd. 
 25") rovTif) fj^v fiirov. etira : the first 
 jiers. of this first aor. is rare in Attic 
 prose but occurs more often in comedy, 
 viz. in v. 198 above and in Alex. 2. 3 K., 
 Philem. 145, Athenio 1. 38, and Euang. 
 1. 1. 
 
 265. Il is assumed in the restored 
 text that Davus inadvertently admits 
 that Glyeera is within. an admission 
 that Sosias is prompt to seize upon. 
 
 266. We can only gncss at what 
 Davus said, but the reply of Sosias 
 shows that it. was insult hit:. It' the sen- 
 tence was not completed a gesture may 
 have conveyed the thought of Davus. 
 OVK l!o-0'6T : don't you rev/// thu time 
 
 when ? See van Leeuwen on Aristopli. 
 Av. 10o4 /j.^[ivT)(T i>Tf rrjs <rr77\7?s Kartri- 
 Xaj fffir^pas: tv yt p.(ivr]p.ai : cf. IMat. 
 Tim. 21 c 6 5ri ytpwv <r065pa yap oiV 
 /j.tfj.vrifjLa.1 flirtv. 
 
 267. ir60v "rinds": us? Nonsense.' 
 i)fjLdt takes up the vpCiv of Davus, the 
 quoted word being drawn into the 
 constr. , as often. For examples from 
 Aristophanes and Euripides of this use 
 of 7r6flevin indignant or scornful retort 
 see Starkie on Aristopli. Vesp. 1145, 
 and cf. note on S. Hi'.i (ri) So wol in 
 Aristopli. Lys. 383 ^Civ thp^bv Jjv . - irol 
 "t}epfj.6v; ' 
 
 268. Trapa\T|ptis : y<i\i tulk like <i 
 fool, cf. Aristopli. Kan. 594 ei ae wapa- 
 \Tjpwt> aXoicTfi Ka.K[ia.\fis TI /ia\('a^6i'(scli( d. 
 ovfifv Tr\(ov TOV " \r)pil>i > ). Kq. ->-'il aiVoi' 
 (Cratilllis) apCivrts ira.pa.\ripovvr oi' r v <\f- 
 tiTf (schol. oiaTropof'^ra *a.i d&\ rjnoi'oi'v- 
 ra). The Word is used several times liy 
 1'lato as practically the equnalriit nt' 
 \rip(ii', e.g. Theaet . It'' 1 .' v f'-, w (ipri Trap(- 
 \r]pr)ffa. </>d(Tvwi'. The elteet ot wapa- is 
 tlie same as in wapaifipovfiv, irapavoftv. 
 Trapafj.aii'fa'tlat. 7ra/)d\i)7ro5. etc.
 
 182 
 
 olKibiov TOUT' au 
 
 270 O7rXle T0l> 
 
 ojcrirep Trap 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 eaipr)(rofjiei>. 
 
 AAOS 
 
 [470] 
 
 ov&av e 
 
 SS2ZIA2 
 
 ot TrcuSe? ot TO. ireXr' 
 StapTracroi'Tai TrdvTa, KoV 
 
 TraXat. 
 
 TTTUO-CU 
 
 2Q2IA2 
 
 ot 
 
 OU /CaXaJ? r TTtp 
 
 (With a threatening gesture) 
 
 [475] 
 
 269. olKCSiov: the second syllable 
 is sometimes lengtht'ne<l, as in xp''<n- 
 Stofaiul similar words (1'hot.). 4aipT|- 
 
 o-ofitv: cf. Ter. Kun. 772 p ri 111 u in 
 atMlis expugnabo. 
 
 270. irovT]p6v : sc. fVri, ct. II. 17. 
 
 271. u>o"irp, KTJ.: Davus again tries 
 to make Sosias believe that. (Jlveera is 
 not in Myrrhina's house. l 6pT|vis 
 irdXai : if nil this time i/mC re l/rcn irliin- 
 in<j (tb/iut, cf. Soph. Kl. ;"i:;o (Clvlcin- 
 nestra to Electra) Trarrjp otros <ros, ov 
 0prjffl^ dei. 
 
 272. -rrpiviTTvo-ai : of an act <|iiirkly 
 lierfoniird. cf. Kpicr. 220 K. i8etvfj.tva.v- 
 TT]V (Lais) OOLTTOV faTiv TI (Ilerw. format) 
 iTTvaai. Tlieocr. 211.27 -,rjpa.\ioi ir(\o/j.fv 
 irplv aTTOTTTi'dai. srliol. Al'ist()])ll. I'lill. 
 7;!'.l (on -rrpiv <T Kori'Xas (KTTKIV otvoi' O('KO.) 
 
 OJS (i t\(-,( "irpiv filTfll' <Tf TT('l>Tf \6-,Oi's" 
 
 77 ''trpiv TrTi>ffaL ' (Head la in). 
 
 274. Davns withdraws the epithet 
 rerpto/ioXos which he had applied in v. 
 2(!() and substitutes for it the more 
 insulting <r\-aTo0d7os, which has come 
 to mean little more than dKatlaprus 
 (I'hot., quoting Men.82-">K.), i in pit r us. 
 It was originally an epithet of swine, 
 cf. Antiph. 12(>K. Cf. Aristopli. 1'lnt. 
 70.) X^"y i! ILypoiKOV Apa ov 7 tlvai TOV l)(6v. 
 -- p.d Ai OVK tywy , ciXAa crKa.Toi/>dyoi\ 
 where &ypoiKOS suggests ffKaTofidyos. In 
 Plant. Mil. !0 the epithet, stereo re us 
 is applied to the soldier. ot iroXiv ol- 
 Kovvrts : suggested by the epithet, by 
 which Sosias was implicitly classed 
 with the AypoiKOi. f'f. Men. !7K. tlfj.1 
 /j.ev AypoiKOS, . . . xal TUV KO.T &<TTV irpa.yp.d- 
 Ttiiii oi' TraireXcDs fV""fpos, Alcaens 2(i ]\. 
 
 VVV OVV ytVOLT dcTTfToS oixClV Iv TT&\(1. 
 
 275. TTplTTOl : SC. (iTTf . Yl( ''it I/ 
 
 pt'ojilc /nice no business tu be fustidioun,
 
 1IEF1KEIFOMENH 
 
 188 
 
 \ \ > 
 
 aAA 
 
 T/T 
 
 rew? 
 
 AAOS 
 
 cLTray e<? KopaKas. 
 ecus eoLK6v a.vopo(ha.y.(,v o 
 
 Exit Davus into the house of Pataecus. Sosias continues to stand guard. Pole- 
 111011 coines from his house, having failed to find Glycera, and soliloquizes. 
 
 &c. 5. SOSIAS, POLKMOX 
 
 IIOAEMQN 
 
 ere /xeVet, Trpoepaj croi, Awpt, fjicy' elcTeicrai KOLKOV. 
 
 lLTL(i)TO.rrj. [4KII] 
 
 she has gone. He has not found Doris, 
 either, who is with her mistress. He 
 feels especially incensed against Doris, 
 for if she had been loyal to his interests 
 Glycera, as he thinks, would not have 
 left him. As in the Kpitrepontes. we 
 are introduced into the midst of a con- 
 versation in progress. 
 
 278. <r (icvei. KT(.: j'/'.s in xl ore for 
 you, I'll tell you in mlcnni't'. Doris, to 
 yiw me full satisfaction for this. Moth 
 the vb. and the tone of the speaker sug- 
 gest that something bad awaits her. et'. 
 Aesch. Ag. 1277, where Cassandra says 
 (wi^rivov fj.h'L (^e). Soph. Aj. till oi'ai' fff 
 [j.evei Trvth'aOai . . . &rai'. Fur. Troad. 
 4-!l OVK old old i'LV n^vei -rrdtirj, and many 
 jiassages in which a dotiny or pun- 
 ishmeilt is spoken of. -rrpoenreii' al>o 
 cari'ies an implication of warning or 
 l)enalty, e.g. Aristoph. Pae. -'17 1 dp' oitn'o. 
 Odva.Toi> tin Trpocitfi' o /.d's . KTierai Ka- 
 KOV = Sovvai (M') KdK6i', et . Men. i I, n:- 
 ('ptOTTOJ' . . . Kat^bv ri crot Ou'irorra. Alltipll. 
 
 i.e. about your eating. The country- 
 man was notoriously gross, cf. Theoph. 
 Char. 4. Scivbs tfxiyfti'. TrepiTris natu- 
 rally reaches this meaning through 
 its development from "odd," "supe- 
 rior, 11 to "haughty," "particular,' 1 
 "dainty.' 1 Hippolytus is spoken of as 
 Trepicrcrds /ecu fipovuv M^7 a i Kill 1 . Hipp. 
 44o. There is a similar implication in 
 Plant. Men. 100 lepide ut fastidis, 
 andinTer. Heaut. 1063 heia, ut ele- 
 gans est. Perhaps the adj. to be re- 
 stored is fieyaprol envious ; see Grit. Ap. 
 
 276. <rapKa : i.e. he will be a meat- 
 eater. With these words Sosias may 
 have made a rush at Davus as if to cat 
 him alive. Anapaests in successive 
 feet are found in twelve instances in 
 the Cairo MS., counting that in v. 278. 
 
 277. >s, KTt. . so long as Susias ap- 
 pears to be a man-eater . dvSpo^a-yetv : 
 cf. Herod. 4. 10(5 dvSpotpayeovffL 5 fj.ouvoi 
 TOVTWV, of the Androphagi. dv8po<f>dyos 
 is an epithet of the Cyclops in Horn. 
 II. 10. 200. 
 
 278 IT. A similar situation, in which 
 the speaker in a s<ililn<|iiy carries mi 
 an imaginary conversation \\iili an- 
 other, occurs in K. 8.10 IT. Polemnn lias 
 searched his house and failed t find 
 Glycera. Ilecanonly conjecture where 
 
 ya ri UOL KOLMI- o^<r^. which has 
 been proposi'd heiv. emild Hot mean 
 I'll inflict heavy ]nini<liment upon 
 you." For the meter ef. S. Kit!. 
 
 279 IT. From av TUI-TWV on we base 
 I he si>eech which PoleiiU'll plop<cs to
 
 184 MENANAPOY 
 
 280 r ovro)<; ovaio, Xeye, rt vrpo? yvvaiKd TTOL 
 Stcra<Ta KaraTrec^evye ; 'Vpo? yvvcuKoi TTOL 
 r 8a<Ta(ra;" /cat yap ot^e^' w? Tr)i> 
 r rrjv^ yeiroi'', ovrai? ^u,ot yeVoi$' a 
 
 r v > VO r -i v /)> T \ /\ 5 v > > /) "J 
 
 e/a eAtTrev, oi^eu ov TO /zeA^/x ecrr , tvuaof.. [485] 
 
 285 r rC i^v e/a' di'a'^vvf.'iv crv (3ov\i TravreXoi? ; 
 diTO(f)6}.pe.l, yvvai; r 8 oXovcr'^ 6^817X^5 ei 
 
 [Lacuna of ca. r>7 verses to the first Leipzig fragment.] 
 
 After his solilocjuy and a brief conversation with Sosias, in which their furtlier 
 military operations are j)lanned, Poleuion and Sosias are joined by 1'ataecus 
 and Habrotonon. 
 
 Sc. 0. SOSIAS. VOLKMOX, PATAKCUS, HABBOTONON 
 
 Pataecns is a friend of both parties and is convinced that the quarrel is due to 
 a misunderstanding, not to disloyalty on the part of (llyccra. He has under- 
 stood from the women that, Glycera has tied because of I'olemon's treatment 
 of her (\. oi(l). He advises Polemon to abandon hostile measures and to try 
 to win (Jlycera back by gentler means. 
 
 In introducing his mission 1'ataecus probably touches upon (lie value of having 
 a friend in time of trouble. The following quotation may be from Polemon's 
 reply : 
 
 . ITOAEMSiX 
 
 V t&TLV O/JiOTpOTTOS C/n'Xo<?. :i'.U K. 
 
 OVTOJ TTo 
 
 make to Doris when he sees her, jnter- 281. Scicraora : 1'olemon may have 
 
 rupted by the sujipost-d ijuestion of heard thai (Jlycera has expressed fear 
 
 Doris in v. 2S1. of him. Fear is the motive she uave 
 
 280. OXJTUS ovaio : a.s yon hujicto he Myrrhina for leaving him, cf. v. L'd(i. 
 
 *uve<l. Something like ayaOCiv is to be trp6s. ^^f- : he imagines thai Doris 
 
 sujiplied in thought, cf. Dem. 28. 20 repeats his woi-ds with feigned sur- 
 
 (iKtrtvii)) Trpos TUJV 6vT<iiv dyaOCiv V/MV. prise. 
 
 OUTCJS Svcuffth TOVTUV. Forsucli foniui- 282. K.a.lyap, KTe.: yi'x, ti> a woman, 
 
 lae see on ]".. 47. rl 8ta ri, )//(//.-' fur, etc. 
 
 iroi : adds iiidefiniteness to the idea 283. Polemonhasnocertainknowl- 
 
 expressed in the pred., "has she taken ed^c yet, as to where she has gone, as 
 
 refuse with a svomaii sonn-wliere," his very jirotcstation shows. 
 
 about equivalent to TT/K'K yiivaind nva, 284. tfi' (Xiircv : cf. v. I'.SIJ. TO (U- 
 
 cf. Soph. Tracli. -H't oi '/.tv rpowate, /j.ri Xt]p.a : her ilnrlimj. In his bitterness 
 
 TTOT' fiai'iotui fff Trpos TOI'/J.OI> o'vrijj cnr^pfj.a 1'olemon chooses an endearing term. 
 
 \upT)(ra.vTa. TTOI. <v6dSc : pointing to Myrrhina's house.
 
 1IEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 185 
 
 r)Ki 
 345 TTLcrreve TrpoSiSaxriV ere 
 
 286. diro<j>0epci: will yoiiperishfrom 
 my sitjht? Cf. \. 403, S. 101, E. 3U8, 
 and Aristoph. Eq. 8i>2 OVK ts KopaKas 
 diro<p0tpet; Nub. 7811. 
 
 Fr. 391. Tro0iv6v : welcome. 6(16- 
 rpoiros : and therefore sympathetic. 
 From the words of Pataecus to Pole- 
 mon in this connection may come the 
 two passages from Menander which 
 Stobaeus quotes, without mention of 
 the play, under the topic Trept (5p7^r, 
 viz. 030 K. OVK fffTiv 6pyrjs, u!s eoi/ce, 
 <pdpfj.aKov | d\\' TI \07os ffwovdaios avOpu- 
 TTOV <f>i\ov, and 574 d Kal ff<p65p d\7e?s, 
 
 I.p. 'a 
 
 /ecu TO 
 
 yap aXoyicrrov Kpartiv j iv Ta?s ra- 
 paxa-is fj.d\L(Tra rbv typovovvra. Stl. At 
 the end of- the play (v. 8!>8) Pataecus 
 again warns Polemon against acting 
 rashly (irpoirfTts /XT/S^ tv). Consistent in 
 tone and thought with the above is fr. 
 iV.il, wliich may be from the same con- 
 text, T<J5 /j.(v TO (Tii/xa 8iaTffttifj.evtfj KO.KWS 
 Xpeia <TT iarpov, rw 5f TTJV ^VX.T]V <pi\ov ] 
 XWT/C yap evvovi oi5f Oepairefeiv \6yos. 
 
 344 1'f. It is noticeable that four 
 persons are present and participate in 
 this scene, as in the final scene of the 
 play (vv. !M)71T.). Elsewhere in these; 
 plays an .analysis of the action makes 
 it seem probable that, more than three 
 act ore were used to till the roles, but 
 only here and in the final scene are 
 more than three engaged at the same 
 time. A few four-actor scenes occur in 
 the Old Comedy, e.g. Arisloph. |{;in. 
 1414 ff.. Av. i:7 ( .HT.. and there is evi- 
 dence of the use of four or more actors 
 in manv of the classical tragedies and 
 
 comedies. There seems to have been 
 no restriction placed upon the poet as 
 regards the number of actors he should 
 employ, in spite of the }>ersistent tra- 
 dition to the contrary ; see Kees, The 
 So-called Rule of Three Actors in the 
 Classical Greek Drama. 
 
 The distribution of speakers here 
 adopted is based upon the following 
 considerations, briefly stated : Patae- 
 cus has the role of mediator ; lie desires 
 to break up the siege and have a quiet 
 talk with Polemon. To him, therefore, 
 are assigned vv. 34(51?. and f<Vu> . . . &~,ei 
 vv. 353 f. Sosias, obviously the speaker 
 of vv. 344 f., is eager to continue the 
 siege; he resents the interference of 
 Pataecus but has to submit to the au- 
 thority of Polemon. To him, there- 
 fore, .are given, besides rJTTov . . . p.^\\ov 
 vv. 348 ff., also vv. 3.".lb, 3-V.f., and 
 3">7 b. The words ei* \^->eis in v. 3-">0 can 
 hardly indicate approval of the speech 
 of Sosias; they must refer rather to 
 the proposal of Pataecus in v. 34ti. We 
 must assume, accordingly, that Po!e- 
 iiioii intervenes, speaking vv. 3'itili. 
 35.1 a, and 352. ovro<ri . . . ^6\\r<Ti^ v. 
 ;!">() f. may appropriately be given to 
 Polemon if punctuated as a question. 
 V. :!.">,Sa is assigned to llabrotonoii. 
 since vv. !!">!> ff. imply that she lias 
 taken some part in induciii!,' Sn.-ias to 
 withdraw. < >n vv. 35., a and : !"'. i ff., 
 see below. 
 
 344. ^Kti9v : i.e. from the enemy's 
 house, where! i lycera and M< 'Schi. m are. 
 T]Kti: suhj. I'ataecus, whohasromeas 
 an intermediary.
 
 180 MENANAI'OY 
 
 11ATAIK02 (to Sosias) 
 Ka$euS' arreXftcoi', to [jLaKaipie, rets 
 raura? eacras. r o^ vicuVeis trot XaXco 
 
 212-IAi: (in amazement) 
 
 YJTTOV 05 TTTT<DK ICTOJ? [5] 
 
 TravTOL Tav0\ 6 SVCT 
 r i^avrov et? TO /xe'XXoi/ ; 
 
 IIOAKMS2X (tu Pataeeus, aside) 
 
 eu Xeyet?. 
 
 (To Sosias) 
 
 ^i.'-IAl (in a tone of submission) 
 
 TI 8' eVrt^ o /ceXevet? e'/zot ; 
 
 cf. Dem. \'.>. 2011 Kal xpi'i^ar' i\ij<f>(vai Pilot., Must.) to this ellipsis with both 
 
 (pijffiv fV 6 . aiVos ('\T;'/>U.'S 77 /j.iTfi\r]<j>us. adverbs, see es]i. Pliilo I )e .spec. IciriT. 
 
 345. It is clear from the charge of '_'. 1. -1 Colin (Korte). The c\]ilicit and 
 
 So>ias that Pataeeus has made a pro- emphatic laniruaiiv of Pataeeus shows 
 
 posal to poicmoii that he shall with- that Sosias is amazed and incredulous 
 
 draw his forces from before the house ; at the charge oc\; u-,(au'tcj. 6's : i.e. 
 
 this i-; the act nt treason." Sosias. t;u nfOvu, os, KTI.: 
 
 I'litfed ii|i with his own importance 349. VO.VT& TO.VTO.: ttll t/irxc citntin- 
 
 and half drunk, cuts a ridiculous tiu- <jiit''i<* that ha\e arisen and the con- 
 
 u iv. ( , nathi i in Ter. I-iun. Ml also re- sei|iient responsibilities that would 
 
 fi'fs to the m a n i p u 1 u s f u ru m as an devolve upon him as the lieutenant of 
 
 e x e re i t urn. Polemon. 
 
 O 1 ? _ ' :i- ocn - : . l. . . , l.:. . 
 
 . 
 
 TT|p(iv. hrc.: i.e. keeping hilli- 
 
 . p.QKO.pi : ii' one s conca- . TT|p(v. hrc.: .e. eepng lli- 
 
 tiiry. mi/ ijmi'l ffUnir. The Word im- self solier fur the emergency. -t\> Xt- 
 
 piies. perhaps a certain decree of -yjis : I'olemoll speaks with ajiproval of 
 
 familiarity, but not more than is ap- Pataecu>' ad\ice to So.-ias. 
 
 jii'i ipriate on the pa rt of a superior when 351. cjioi : the const, of KeXcvctf \vitli 
 
 ' 
 
 speakin_' to a drunken inferinr. 
 
 - '' 
 
 te at. H rarey oun n ttc. \/.. 
 'll' 1 Time. S. ;;s. 4. where 1 it may be due to 
 
 en epic influence, and Plat. I!ep. :i'."i\,
 
 IIEP1KEIPOMENH 
 
 IIOAEMJ2N 
 
 IS' 
 
 op0a)<; e 
 
 vvv eyai 877 croi y ep<i) (Turning to Habrotonon) 
 
 TrpttiTov 
 
 1IATAIKOS (to Polemon) 
 
 etcroj Tovrovl 
 T6 7rat8a<? ov<; ayei. 
 
 [10] 
 
 2122 1 A (to I'ataecus) 
 
 355 Ka/co9 8101*619 TOV TToXtfJLOv. (To I'oleuion) StaXuerat, 
 ' /caret 
 
 municates the commander's signal, of 
 the deity, who gives a sign or omen, or 
 of persons or inanimate objects, which 
 give indications or symptoms of some 
 sort. I'olemon's reason for appealing 
 to Ilabrotonon is apparently that given 
 below, ''I thought yon would accom- 
 plish something." Ilabrotonon prob- 
 ably complies by making appropriate 
 gestures to Sosias. The vb. occurs in 
 .Men. -Mil and KH 1 K . - tto-to : into I'ole- 
 mon's ho n>e. l'ataeeu.sinteiTiipts,\\ ish- 
 ing to make sure that he and 1'olcinon 
 are left alone.-- rovrovi : Sosias. 
 
 354. irai8as : the peltasts of v. ^T'J. 
 
 355. SioXvTai: he'sfor ilixhtinilini/. 
 The vb. is used both of "disbandim:" 
 an army anil of making up" a quar- 
 rel. Since the preceding command is 
 to withdraw the army, the former inter- 
 pretation is to be preferred. Cf. Ter. 
 Km i. SI I ia m d i m i 1 1 o exe re i t u m '.' 
 Sosias protests against disbanding, 
 when the riglit procedure would be t,. 
 capture by assault the enemy'* stroiiu'- 
 hold. The obj. of XH.IMI- is ivadily nn- 
 
 derslood ; cf. the \\o|'.|s of So-ias ill 
 
 vv. 'JtlS If. 
 
 here purposely to characterize Sosias ; 
 but ^^ is an easy correction. 
 
 352. -yw 5^ <roi -y : 2/0" ahull cer- 
 tainly have an answer from me. The 
 combination of words is striking ami 
 indicates that something unexpected 
 is to follow. He will give the word of 
 command through Habrotonon. 
 
 353 IT. The role of Ilabrotonon in 
 this seem- was undoubtedly explained 
 at the time of her entrance and by her 
 conduct at that, time, but from the 
 .scanty indications which are preserved 
 it is difficult to make out. It, seems 
 clear, however, from the manner in 
 which I'oleuion addresses her in vv. 
 3">'Jff., that she is not his mistress, as 
 we might assume on the analogy of 
 her namesake in the Kpitrepontes ; it 
 is equally clear, moreover, that 1'ole- 
 nion expected her to exercise some in- 
 fluence upon Sosias. It is possible that 
 she has strolled upon the scene and has 
 been engaged in a flirtation with the 
 tipsy Sosias. 
 
 353. tiruj-^fiTivov : ijivc the xii/nul 
 or command. The vb. is used in this 
 meaning of the trumpeter, ivho com-
 
 188 MENANAPOY 
 
 IIOAEMS1N 
 
 ovrocri 
 
 6 riarat/co?, e'^o 
 
 . K :! , quaf. y, p. i:i 
 
 AHPOTONOX 
 
 SQZIAS 
 
 Exit Sosias into the house, followed by liis army. 
 
 nOAEMRN 
 
 ere TTOLijo'ei.i' TL /ecu yap, AjSporovov, 
 rt Trpos TTo\iof)Kiav <rv ^p^trt/AOi', 
 Suz^acrcu r' cu'a/3a<.Veir. TTtpLKa.Orjo'Oa.Li 7701 crrpe'^et, [T."I] 
 
 XaiKoifTTpC ; fl(T)(Vi'>6r)<; ; /j,e'A.et TOVTCJV TL croi ; 
 
 lliilirolumui, ot'tVndt'il, dfjiarts. 
 
 356 t oxiTOO-l. ^^f . : ir//<^, /s // //((N 359 IT. Tlirsr VV. arc Iliaili I'cst 1 V 
 
 //en/, I '<it UK- us. tli nl' x /'/"(///;/ ///- i/C'fM sjnikcii 1-y tlir .-i-rakt-r of V. il.Via, and. 
 
 at' an ' Tlic .-nuu' 1 .--! ion of course is that sinn 1 I'atai'i-us sjn-aks vv. 8ti8tt., they 
 
 it's Sosias himself. Thf vli. rou\r\s must In- !^i\rii lo cither I'olcinoii or 
 
 the doiilili' idea of ruiniiii: one's eaiise Sosias. I'.nt Sosias is just c|iiii t ini; the 
 
 and 1'orini; one to death. For the la I- scene ; tin- ('harms of Ilalirntoiion linve 
 
 tcr cf. A risto)ih. 1'ae. :', I 1 .' (^o\(iri /j.' . <l<i- proved more effectixe \\iili him than 
 
 5p(<;. d M') TJJS fioij^ dvi)ff(Te. the advice nl 1'ataccns. Ii is not likcl\ 
 
 357. t|6X\ucriv : -I'-ei in K. 'Jiin. that lie \\.udd insult her. lioth ]M>- 
 OVK to-6' T|Y(Awv : anil should therefore saues, liosvever. suit I'. >]enion's in ..... 1. 
 not i;ivc ordefs. as he lias |>resin ..... 1 to The idea of ii-inu llalirotoiioii to -et 
 do. rj^fuJi-v ulanccs at t he profession of rid of Sosias occurs to him in \ . '.\~\'.\ . 
 I'olcmon ; it is the technical term for and he uo\v liiuls his jiidument con- 
 ca| it a in of mercenaries. tinned (y/u^'' ^f Troujirfu' n). 1 1 is taunts 
 
 358. QvOptotrt : cf. I-'.. _'_".'. \\'e may at the poor irirl are in liad taste, lnit 
 as-nme thai I I;il>rotoiioii speaks these irritaliility chai'actcri/es his pi-eseiit 
 words kindly, and not roughly, to the m ..... I ; cf. the following scent'. 
 
 d IMI nke 1 1 man. 'I'lioiiuh So,i;i> had 1 en 361. The sie-e h-nns an> iist-i] with 
 
 -.11 Iky to I'ul. moil, he y ielil- at once to doulili' ineaniiii;<. dvapaivnv: cf. Men. 
 
 llal'totr inoii. If tile con i III a I id i^-pok'-n .",(;_' K (Vi . Vuanc 7r/')s rfi\ os ui'a.-iaii'U'i'. 
 by 1'oleiiion. it is ]ieremptoi y and tinal. TTpiKa0f|o-eai : cf. Herod. .".. l-_>r, 6
 
 IIEPIKEIPOMENH 189 
 
 Sc. 7. POLEMOX, PATAKCUS 
 
 IIATAIKOZ 
 
 i /xe TI rotovr rv, IToexaj^, ofo 
 
 , TO yeyofs, ACCU ya/xerr)^ yvva.'i.Ka. crov 
 
 nOAEMQN 
 
 :u;r> olov Xeyet?. OaraiKe Sicu^e'pei Se rt; 
 
 HATAIKOZ 
 
 /XT) /3oa. 
 
 ' > ' S ' 
 
 ri<? ecrtr o oou<? ; 
 
 nOAEMftN 
 
 ri? : avrij. 
 
 HATAIKO2 
 
 TTO.VV /c 
 
 8' 
 
 r/p(TK<s (Lvry 
 
 fTparbs aiVoO, TroXtv weptKaT77 / tie'os. The in ma.n'i;ii;t'. Simv (ilyreni pftvc her- 
 
 n>Uicli and insulting liiniruajii- is calcu- self :iway. nt-itlu-r party was lioinul 
 
 luted to drive llabrutoiiiin away. Slit- tn tin- unicui. a fact \vliirli tin- \>\ 
 
 was probably turning u> j:" \\itli So^ias. womaii cK-arly n-ci>i;iii/.i'il( v. _'! fiffjaiov 
 
 364. vjitis : thoxe on your xUle. \Vc otWc). Tlit-n- is no i-cal cuntradictitin 
 
 can set- that I'lilenion has IHTII L r i\in^ lictuccn t'oU-uioii'sstuu-iiu'iit and tliat 
 
 Pataecus liis version of the affair. At of Au r uuia in v. 1(. ('f. tlic ijiicstioti 
 
 the present time Pataecus iniisi !><- which Miciu put.s ID Ai'schinus in Ter. 
 
 lieve that (ilyrera has compromised Ad.fiTOijuis <lespond i t '.' quisilt*- 
 
 herself witli Moscliion, but urucs tlie d i i '.' . . . aucii.r (M'^IO?) his rebus 
 
 argument that, since she is not legally ijuis est? the ijuesiiniis implyini: a 
 
 I'olemoii'.s wife. Polenion can neither doubt as to the legality of Pamplii'.a's 
 
 force her to return to him nr take connection with him. 
 summary vengeance upon Moschioii Tlie kiiowledirc which 1'ataecus lierr 
 
 as fj.oixfc. incidentally acquires about tin- antec'e- 
 
 366. Just as Clinia in Ter. Ileaut. deiitsof (ilycera plays a part in the fur- 
 104 regarded Antipliila as amicam tlierdeveloptneiitof the].lot. <>li\ j,,u.-ly 
 prope iam in uxoris loco. a u'irl \\lm had no le^a! -uaidian (v. 
 
 367. 6 5ovs : the person \\li.i -a>.e :!71) was of doubtful parentau 
 
 the bride away. cf. l'i iseiil. _';. '_'n K. ,'i ,n- 368. T'U>S : concei\e, r^'u.-? utv. 
 
 5oi>5 (TTi.<pa.vri<i. (irt<l>ai'i)<; o XauJafur. The it. A ri-ti >| >!i. 'I'lie-m. H'.' TfoJs u^r o'-v 
 
 Ki'pws alone could legally be-tn\v a _irl . . . vC-v 5f.
 
 190 MENANAPOY 
 
 dTT\TJ\vffe.v^ 8' ov Kara rpoirov crov 
 
 370 avrrj. 
 
 IlOAEMftN 
 
 TL </>i7? ( ov Kara rpoirov ; rovrt fit ran* 
 XeXvnrjKas /uaXtcrr' etTran/. 
 
 FIATAIKOZ 
 
 rovr' oto' d/cpi/^wfj a>< 6 /u,eV vvv\ 
 
 ov eon. TTOI c^>epei yap, ^ riVa 
 ear' 
 
 375 XoiTTOl' TO TTf.lQf.IV TO) 
 
 epwvri T' ecrnV. 
 
 1IOAEMS2N 
 
 6 Se $L<f>6apKU)s e/jiov [on] 
 
 aVa^TO? avrrfv OVK dSt/cei /x'; 
 
 IIATAIKOZ 
 
 war e'y/<a.Xeu> 
 dSt/cei cr' eVett'o?, d^ TTOT' eX^^s et? Xdyoi;? 
 
 369. ov Kara Tpo-rrov : <u unseemly preceding partic., //w/./.s, Me (unhappy) 
 fashion. Im-er.- Si{>OapKws: Meiiander uses also 
 
 370. I'oletnon is hurt that 1'ataecus the second jierf. 5if>0opws (fr. oK.|. 
 should remind him of his disgraceful which Attic writers juvfer for the 
 act of violence. Note that the v. ends trans, meaning, though the first pei-f. 
 with (heart., as also, apparently, v. 17'-'. is found occasionally. Euripides in t he 
 
 373. dTr6ir\T|KTOv : crazy, cf. Dem. Medea uses t he first perl', in \ . '2'2I>, t he 
 IJ4. Ki H^I 'f&p oit<rt)t /ue O'UTOIS dTroTr\-tjKTov second in \. ;<!!>, both transitively. 
 tlvai Kal irai>Tf\iji<; /xairofteroc, id. 21. ]-\-} 377. airovros : see on vv. ']' . (!2. 
 ot^ oi'Tws f*M &(ppti)i> ovd aTroTrX^/vTos <'"yu>, 2 I'.'. u!o"T. \rf. : accompanied liv an 
 E. 344. 4>cpei : the \1>. su.ir.irests a lack affirmative gesture. In prose we should 
 of purpose or volition on the part of have (yKaXtiv /JL(V to indicate the limi- 
 tlic suhject, cf. the admonition of Soc- tation; cf. v. 3UH. 
 
 rates in I'lat. Cleit. 4<i7.\ irol <j>ifprO(, 379. 6Kpido-ti : sc. OI'TTJV, take her 
 
 uvOpiiiwoi, and (/)f/)6jue^os in I 1 '.. ')<!. from him ')// fnr<~c, cf. the jiass. in 
 
 374. ah>v : sii]i]ilementafy jiartic. Soph. 1'hil. Ill's ^ rbov <j>l\ov, u <fii\uv 
 with 0f'/' f ' understoi id. /o rupture irlimn .' \ti/>ui> (V^e/iia<7/i'coi'. ?x l : involves, 
 
 376. t PWVTI re : makes explicit thi' mlnii/s of.
 
 IIEPIKE1POMENH 
 
 '''/>' ^ ' > 
 
 ei o e/cpiacrei, OIKVJV o 
 
 191 
 
 380 
 
 ouS' cipa 
 
 OVK 
 
 yap rdSt/cT]//,', ey/cX^/xa 8e. 
 
 IIOAEM12N 
 
 IIATAIKOS 
 ovS' dpa 
 
 oto on 
 
 /u,e KaraXe'XotTre, /caraXe'XotTre /u,e 
 llarat/c'. dXX' etTrep ovrcu crot So/cet 
 385 TrpdTT6Li>, <TVVTj0'rj<s ^(T0a yap /cat TroXXa/ct? 
 XeXaX^/ca? avrrj, Trporepov e\0<av StaXeyoir 
 TT peer ft ever oi> 7 IKZTEVOJ ere. 
 
 ITATAIK02 (starts to go) 
 
 rovrd yixot So/cei, 
 
 O/3O.5, TTOtlV. 
 
 380. Tifjiwptav : private vengeance. 
 
 e-yK\T|p.a : ;i k-gtil complaint, niiidu 
 bi-l'ort- witiR'sses, preliminary to a suit, 
 which in this casi- would ho a ypafir) 
 /uoixct'a? against Moschion. In Attic 
 law Tifj.wpia. was jiennittcd in such a 
 case, though probably only when the 
 offender was caught in the act. A law 
 oimted in Deni. 'Jo. .">:] (cited by Kiirtc) 
 gives the cases in which one was per- 
 mitted to kill without being liable to 
 prosecution for murder. One of them 
 is td.v ris aTTOKTelvri . . . eirl iraXXa/vfj r)v 
 &v tir i\fvQtpois iraialv fxy- Though the 
 Attic law was not operative in 1'ole- 
 iiion's case for he is a Corinthian and 
 the action of the play is laid in Corinth 
 
 yet the law of Corinth was probably 
 essentially the same as that of At liens. 
 ISee on v. b!.'o. 
 
 381. ov8' dpa vvv : and may 1 then 
 not now / He was about to ask f^tari 
 /tioi TLfjn>ipT)ffOa.L avrbv ; when 1'ataecus 
 interrupted him by repeating his wools 
 in a tone of positive assertion, a^o is 
 for &pa metri causa, as often in the 
 poets; see Sachtschal De com. (ir. 
 serin, met ro accom., ]>. 10. 
 
 382. TT\TJV : ct. K. ^(!l>. - aTrd-Y^oncu : 
 cf. v. ^.">7. 
 
 385. TJ<r6a : as next-door neighbor 
 of (Jlycera 1'ataecus had become well 
 acijuainted with her during I'oleinon's 
 absence. This he has doubtless ex- 
 plained to Polemon in tlu; early part 
 of the scene. 
 
 388. opas ' cf . ws 6/59$ v. I'.HI. As he 
 says this he turns logo, but I'olemoii 
 detains him. j'floi'/ is more often used to 
 indicate compliance with a request.
 
 192 MENANAPOY 
 
 IIOAEMftN (detains him) 
 
 Swacrat Se S^Vou^e^ Xe'yeii', 
 
 ndVat/ce ; 
 
 HATAIKOS 
 
 aerpiaj?. 
 
 nOAEMftN 
 
 aXXa /x^V, HaraiKe, Set. 
 :>;) avTT) CTTLV rj crajTrjpta TOV Trpay/xaro?. 
 
 e'yw yap et rt TTOJTTOT' 7781/07^' oXais [i' r > 
 
 et jjir) SiareXa; TTO.VTO. (^tXort^tov/xe^o? K 4 , qtuit. y, p. 
 
 i fj.rj SiareXai TTOLVTO. (^iXort^ov/xe^os K 4 , qu:it. y, p. 14 
 
 /caXw? 
 
 e 
 
 IIATAIK02 
 
 evet. 
 
 nOAEMQN 
 
 ^, FlciraiKe, Trpo? Oetov 
 
 IIATAIK02 (aside) 
 IIOAEMHN 
 
 Seup' lOi 
 T oi\ oia Se r/>aiVe^' TIV'IK av [ 11(l ] 
 
 389. p.Tp(a>s : ef. K. 1!' ^frpiy ~,e jiolilclv; Imt I'dlemoii will not let him 
 . . . p7JTo/H. off. For the polile phrase of refusal 
 
 390. Cf. K. I'lll. ef. Alltiph. lC,:i K. i-iov\(i . . . wivtlv; 
 391 IT. I'dlemoii is sn a^itateil, in /^aXtD? fx f ' M<. Thencr. l-"i. ''> tp.jJa\c ACU 
 
 nrginu' his merits as a husband liet'ore Trorikpavoi'. <x (L nd\\iffTa, Aristopli. 
 
 his ainliassaddr, that he caniidt Cdiu- Kan. oKH Kti\\iffT , (iraivCj. \\\\ !'.]>. 1. 
 
 plele his sentences. 7. K) (jliailtUIll vis tolle. 1)C- 
 
 392. ireLvTa <J)t.X.OTi(j.ovfjifvos : in nil niirne. 
 
 tliini/n zi'ulnu* toward her. cf. Xen. < tec. 396. v8vfiara : elsewhere only in 
 
 t. li 1 dfi tv -,( TL f/nXoriuoi'M'i'os. late writers. oi'a 5i 4> a ' vtTal : I'"l ( '- 
 
 393. As an illustrat idii df his de- mini's thdiiuhts pass fnnn (Jlycera's 
 votion to (ilyrera I'dlenidii think-; uf tinery Id her person. The poignancy of 
 the tinery lie has L'iveii her. KaXdis his L r rief seeks to find expression in the 
 X.i : I'atai'ciis does not care to inspect re|iresenlatidii to his friend of the 
 (Jlycera'> wardrobe and tries to decline charms of the woman he has lust.
 
 1IEPIKE1POMENH 
 
 193 
 
 Tt TovToiv ov yap eopdet? 
 IIATAIK02 
 
 eyajye. 
 
 IIOAEMftN 
 
 /cat yap TO /xeye$o<? o~rJTTOv0v 
 atoi> toeti'. aXXa rt <f)pa) vvv et<> 
 
 400 TO 
 
 uep 
 
 IIATAIK02 (reassuringly) 
 
 XaXaii/ , 
 
 O. Tot' At', 
 
 >^ ~> 
 
 toeti/- 
 
 HOAEMftN 
 
 ov yap ; dXXa Set ye' o~e 
 
 [115 
 
 Sevpo. 
 
 IIATAIKO2 
 
 Trapay 
 
 Poleiuon leads the way into his house, Pataecus following. Most-hion appears at 
 the door of the house of I'ataei'iis. He looks about anxiously for theeneinj 1 . 
 When he sees Polemon entering the other house with Pataecus, and none of 
 the army present, he conies out of the house, reassured. 
 
 397. Xa.pt) : put* OH, a proper aor. 
 of x f "S wliich is common in the sense 
 of "wear." dva\afifiv is similarly used, 
 e.g. in Plutarch and Lucian. copaKcis : 
 eup-, the reading of (' and of L second 
 hand, would give an undesirable ana- 
 paest beginning with yap. Some schol- 
 ars regard eopaKftv (-KIJ) as the correct 
 Attic spelling of the plpf., and the 
 short vowel in the pf. is in fact required 
 by the meter in many passages. 
 
 398. icoi yap, KTf. : ?''////, jitxt 1liC 
 magnificence of them was, 1 dare say, 
 etc. rb /j.tyf6os and rb /j.fyd\fLov were 
 employed by writers on aesthetics in 
 the meaning of "grandeur." "maj- 
 esty," "sublimity." 1 e.g. of style by 
 Longinus P2. 4. Cf. Acts '2. 11 TO. neya- 
 \eta TOV dtoti and in liyxantine Greek rb 
 H^yeOfa CTOV "your Majesty." 
 
 399. 4>epto. KTf.: briny up as a sub- 
 
 jectof conversation, aHi<deto,cf. Herod. 
 4. !" fyia 8 yixjjfjLtjv ... ^5 ^irov <f>jpu. 
 
 400. tfipp6vTT]TOs : sc. ^701, xcutttr- 
 brained, lit. thutulerKtruck, at ton i t us, 
 cf. S. IK'.I. virt'p = TTpi, a usage com- 
 mon in the orators and occasional in 
 other writers, cf. Pet. fr. 'J, p. '.14. Men. 
 >'2\ K. virtp /j.ev otvov fiydt ypi'. TtTt>t], 
 \tye. aXAtov: indjffcrvnt thing*. This 
 meaning developed natni'ally out of the 
 usual meaning, cf. Kur. I. A. 1 !;!"> oiV 
 ii\\' ^pwrtj, \ai ffi' /j.i] \/y &\\a pot. 
 
 401. ovSt'v : nt at all, sc. ft 
 
 402. r riit> fact that Poleinon insists 
 so persistently thai Pataecns shall see 
 (Jlyi-era's tinery raises the sns|iici(in 
 that the poet has a larger nmtive than 
 merely to make 1'uleninii i-idicuhms. 
 See the explanation at the beginniim 
 of the third act.
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 ACT IV 
 Sc. 1. MOSCHIOX 
 
 MOSXIfiN 
 
 (To Polemon and Pataecus as they disappear into the other house) 
 OVK tlcrffrOepelcrOe OOLTTOV vjJLf.l<; e/CTroSoj^ ; 
 Xdy^a? e^ofTes eKTreTnySryKCMTi fj.oL. KHI of i,p. ^ 
 
 (Again looking about him) 
 
 405 ov/c ai^ Sui/ati'TO 8' le\lv ^eorrta^ 
 
 XeXiSoVwi', 0101 Traveler', ot fidcrKavoi. [i-<>] 
 
 "aXXa eVou<>", (^cr*, "et^o^." etcrl 8' ot eVoi 
 
 403 ff. Moschion was sent into the 
 house by Davus at v. 2JJ2 to wait for a 
 
 Plioen. KIS-J (Kteodes and Polyneices) 
 ija-ffov 3t \6y\ais, but is (]iuilfd from iu> 
 
 few days until (ilyeera should languish known jiassage. \6yx~ 1 ! is distinetively 
 
 for him. What seems to him an endless 
 time has elapsed, during which he has 
 been afraid either to leave the house, 
 invested as it was by the "army" 
 under the command of Sosias, or to 
 go into the women's apartments to 
 visit (ilyeera, in view of his mother's 
 apparently hostile attitude (vv. lii'.tff. ) 
 toward his attentions to (ilyeera and 
 of the reported objections of (Ilyeera 
 herself (vv. -JL':; ff.). At length, when 
 he can stand the suspense no longer, 
 he comes forth from the house, taking 
 pains to avoid the enemy. 
 
 403. clcr4>6<pcicr6 : <u/c. in with you, 
 anil tlie devil tiike ijnii '. Moschion re- 
 peats the dff- of the last word of Patae- 
 ciis, da ^ pxou.au. This compound occurs 
 in S. :>"'J (iff<f>t)dpr)th. bll! not elsewhere 
 in this sense; ef. diro<;>t>ri/>o\> in S. Itil 
 and see on v. - JHi. The compound avr- 
 iraTa^t in ]'.. d7l is al>o invented for 
 the occasion. 
 
 404. Better to express his contempt 
 (>imulated. however) for the forces of 
 the enemy. Moschion adopts the mock- 
 tragic style. The verse suggests Kur. 
 
 tragic 1 and is used by the comic poets 
 only for pompous effect, as Aristoph. 
 Kan. lull! (Aeschylus speaks) dXXa irvc- 
 
 </>aXeias. 
 
 405. Cf. l.uc. Dial, meretr. it. "., 
 where the successful rival says to I'ole- 
 nion cJs /i/)0t'X/\i'o(s raOra, <Jo i^{.aOo<f>bpf, 
 ijfjuv \fyeis KCU fjiOpfj.o\UTTr/: <rv - t o.p d\(K- 
 rpv6va TTuiTrore dir(KTfii>as TJ Tro\euoi' tififs : 
 
 406. oLpdcrKavoi: the si'iirvi/knuves. 
 The word originally implied envious 
 and malicious action, esp. the casting 
 of the evil eye. A trace of this mean- 
 ing may possiblv be felt here, since 
 Moschion, thinking himself the fortu- 
 nate lo\er, attributes ,,""<>''os to Pole- 
 mon. <'f. Aristoph. K'|. in:!, where one 
 of the slaves of Demos says of the 
 Paphlagonian liriiraarTa Xu'^'as orjuio- 
 
 TTpa.ll O fidff KO.VOS . 
 
 407. ^'vous: iiicrrcil'injfroni,*. So- 
 sias is a ^'f'l'os v. - 1 1 . 4>r]cri : Da\us. 
 \\c are to suppose that when Davus 
 followed Moscliioii into the lioitse (v. 
 JTii. cf. v. (!'.) he reported the arrival 
 of theeiiemy, magiiifyinu, of course, the
 
 IIEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 195 
 
 Ot TTepL/36r)TOl -- (Catching sight of Sosias) 
 
 SoKrias ef? ourocri. 
 TToXXaii' yeyovoTtov au\ia)V /caret TOV 
 
 410 TOV vvv, (j>opa yap ycyove TOVTOV vvv Ka\rj 
 eV aVacri TOI<? "EXX^crt Si' o rt 877 TTOTC 
 ouSeVa vofjiL^a) rwv TCHTOVTOIV a9\t,ov 
 avOpMTTOv oura>9 w? CjJiavTov [,r)v eycu. 
 cos yap ra^tcrr' etcr^X^o^, ovSev a>^ det 
 
 415 etai$' eVotovr, ovSe 77/00? T^ [j.Y)Tpa 
 eia-rjWovj ov TWV evSot' e/caXecr' ovSeVa 
 77/309 e'jLtavToV, dXX' et? OLKOV e\0a)v e 
 
 TTO.VV. 
 
 872 K. 
 [125] 
 
 formidable character of the "army." 
 tx.ov : Polemon and his party. 
 
 408. Sosias and his troops were 
 sent into the house of Polemon in \. 
 358. But, since Sosias is here pointed 
 to as present, we must suppose that he 
 has come out again. He is probably 
 lying in a drunken stupor in the portico 
 (v. 346), or skulking in the distance. 
 els: according to an old proverb fr. 
 coin, adesp. (57JI K. ffs dvrip. ovStis dvrip. 
 
 409 IT. An obscure reference to the 
 troubled state of affaire in Greece. See 
 p. 145 and on v. 5. Euripides begins 
 his diatribe against athletes in a simi- 
 lar way (fr. 282 N.), nanwv yap &VTUV 
 fj.iipiii}v KO.O' 'E\Xd5a, ouStv KOLKMV ianv 
 a.O\t]T&v -yeVot's. 
 
 410. 4>opa: crop, cf. Dem. 18. (11 IT a pa. 
 yap TO?S EXXljO'll', ov Tiff iv ciXXa u.ira.au> 
 o/xo/tjs, <popai> TrpodoTuv KO.I 5wpo5oKU)v kal 
 6fois IX^P^ V ffwtfifj yfv(fft)ai, Aeschin. 
 3. 234. TOVTOU : i.e. ruv dtl\iwv eon- 
 sidered as :i proiluct. 
 
 411. 81' o TI Srj iroT : n'lmtt'rt'r the 
 reason may be. 
 
 412 If. The Order of Words is nicely 
 
 [i:] 
 
 calculated to give the desired emphasis. 
 - ovSc'va TU>V TOO-OVTUV : not one of them 
 a//. t-y" : tacked on at the end, has 
 about the emphasis of "in my opinion." 
 
 414. clo-fjXOov : \.'2?>'2. 
 
 415. tiroiow : on the spelling see 
 notes on II. 1 and \. IVii. 
 
 416. tUrfj\9ov : i.e. into the part 
 of the Imusc reserved for the women, 
 the ywaiKuviTis, cf. Men. "ill' l\. vvv 
 3' tis ywaiKiavinv ticribvO' &TO.V !5u> irapd- 
 cnrov. 
 
 417. OIKOV : the large common liv- 
 ing room or perhaps the chamber iv- 
 ser\'ed for the men,di'5puj'or dvSpwcrrtv. 
 oJras, except in idiomatic j>repositioiial 
 phrases (e.g. ^ora ror oi\or), Usually 
 means room " in classical An ie prnsr 
 and in comrdy. <('. 1'liryn. Hi'iK. ('TTTU- 
 K\IVOS olKOS i]V, eiT (ri'fdkXiro? < repos OI'MIS, 
 ' house'' only in lyric and tragic poetry. 
 
 418. o-uv(rTT|Ka)9 irdvu : apparently 
 i/ii/tc fmn /msc'l. in i/iiml ur<lt /', et . Xeii. 
 Anab. <>. .">. ."( l-nd ai cfiW oi "i;x\7ji'f? 
 TO rt 'VapvaJd^ov ITTTTCVOI' tri a\TrrrikO'i. 
 ibid. 7. '>. '_'<! <n"r -,,'/' 'nrin^v oTrf jrA- 
 raor^oi' rt <",a) cji'i'irT7j.os Aar<\a^or,
 
 1UG MENANAPOY 
 
 TOV Aao*> elcnTf/jLTTa) Se or^Xajcroz^' on 
 4-_'o i)Koj, TOCTOVTOV avro, Trpo? TT)^ /x^rep 
 ot>ro<? |M,ev ow, H-iKpov TL fypovTLcra 
 apicrrov avrotg /caraXa^aii/ TTa.paKtin.evov, 
 O.VTOV. lv Se roura> rw ^pova) 
 
 pog e/xavTo> e\eyov " aurt/ca 
 jrrjp r a.77ctyyeXovcra /xoc 
 Trapa ri7? fpaifjitvrjs e^)' of? a^ (frycri JJLOI, [140] 
 
 et? TOLVTOV eXOelv." auro<? e'/zeXeroov Xoyov 
 [Lacuna of ca. Io7 verses to K-] 
 
 Moscliion probably goes on to tell of a confidential talk between Olj'cera and 
 Myrrhina wliich he has overheard. He is convinced that his hopes arc illu- 
 sory and realizes that he has been duped by Davns. He lias heard also things 
 which arouse his curiosity regarding (Jlycera (v. <><'>">), but not enough to re- 
 veal the facts in full. When I'ataecus comes out of Polemon's house, Mos- 
 chion conceals himself from view. He is present, but unobserved by the 
 others, throughout the following scenes. 
 
 Sc. 2. MOSCMIUN (in hiding), I'ATAKCUS 
 
 Sc. 8. MOSCMIDN (in hiding). TATAKCTS. (Ii.YCEKA 
 
 While inspecting the wardrobe of (ilycera in I'oletnon's house, I'ataecus seems 
 to have noticed something among her belongings that aroused in him a sus- 
 picion as to her identity. Therefore, when he summons her from the house. 
 he has three objects in view : the lirst. to secure an explanation of her con- 
 duct with Moscliion; the second, to discharge his mission of reconciling her 
 
 Dem. 8. 116 fi.fi> yap f^-w' fivvaiuv crrrf- that his mother was intervening on his 
 
 ffT-rjKViav dd trtpl avrbv, and ihe imuii behalf, vv. 1">I, 1^8. 
 
 ffvaraffis (e.ir. irpoff&irov). 'I'lic ojiposite 426. <j>' ois av . . . tXStiv : the \!i. 
 
 is e^effTijKw^ tlixtruuyht, ct . (^(ffrrjKa S. (/fijcri (subj. (ilvcera) intervenes and 
 
 07. 418, fKaTaffis K. >78. In a play of changes the opt. to the inf. Without 
 
 the Old Comedy we should suspect, ijirja-i the clause would be itj! ois &i> f\0oi. 
 
 paronomasia, -eo-n^ujs. The &v of the opt. clause is of course re- 
 
 419. tlo-TTtfJiTra) : sec on fiffr)\0ov tallied when the opt. becomes the inf. 
 ill v. 41<i. jioi : governed by tls ravrbv, 
 
 420. avro nbvovi '-((/'/ that. 427. tts ravirov : cf. V. .Mill. tpitX^- 
 422. apio-rov : cf. v. IS7. TIOV : just as \\i- hail rehearsed in vv. 
 425. Davus had led him to belie\e I'.U ff. how he should act. Cf. K. 201.
 
 TIEPIKE1POMENH 
 
 197 
 
 with Polemon ; the third, to discover who she really is. He finds her un- 
 willing to return to Polemon (vv. 500, (>25, 630, cf . 004). She assures Patae- 
 cus, however, that her relations with Moschion have been innocent, though 
 she admits that she has put herself in a false position with him. 
 
 FATKEPA 
 
 IV 
 
 585 
 
 TOV Trarepa Ka rj]v 
 
 aurov, 
 
 ov, 
 
 XdfirfyvvauKa, Kara /xe yap irdvv 
 i>^ ov rovO\ eraLpav 8' Iva /x' e^ 
 etr' ov \a.6elv TOVTOV; civ ecnrevoov, raXa^, 
 
 ? TO.VTO j. 
 
 K2< 'J" at - '' 
 
 [KIT. 
 
 590 O.VTO9 T 
 
 585 ff. Pataecus has probably asked 
 Glycera to defend herself against Pole- 
 mon's charge of unfaithfulness. Was 
 her motive in accepting Myrrhina's hos- 
 pitality really fear of Polemon, as she 
 had alleged, or the desire to be near 
 Moschion ? If the former, he might in- 
 duce her to return to Polemon. (Jlycera 
 is now showing that her conduct will 
 not bear the interpretation that has 
 been put upon it. She employs the 
 argument from probability throughout. 
 
 TOV iraTtpo. Kal rr\v p.T|T'pa : though 
 she is defending herself before Patae- 
 cus she refers to him and Myrrhina 
 in the third person (vv. 5HO, 501) pre- 
 cisely as if si ie were addressing a court. 
 The thought seems tube : Could J hare 
 taken refuge here, in order to lie Mns- 
 chion's mistress, without liix father's 
 and his mother's knowledge .' 
 
 586. ov, KTf. : const, with Kara<pv- 
 yovaa. o-KOims: you olwrre. < >n opgs, 
 /jLauddveis. and similar parenthetical ex- 
 pressions see Kock on Arisloph. Nub. 
 
 587. Kara } : in accordance with 
 vi ;/ station. See on 1 1 . 1(1 and cf. S. Isn. 
 
 irdvv: utterly, modifies the following 
 
 partic., cf. Xenarch. 7K. eft TCJ Beotcnv 
 
 flSe roi)s i'x^Os. 
 
 588. [iovovfilvTjv : left utterly alone 
 in the world .s / inix. Having no par- 
 ents and no dowry she could not hope 
 fora legal marriage, much less for one 
 above her social position. ov TOVTO : 
 sc. J^v. that was ii)i]H>ssible. The iW- 
 clauses summarize the charge which 
 she is refuting, \ i/.. ivrai^a narf(/>i'-)fs, 
 OVK 'iva ere \dfiy yevalKa, d\\ iVa a f\ ; 
 (raipav. 
 
 589. ttTa: in that case. i.e. it' I 
 had consented to be his mistress. \a- 
 Otiv : in fact she had made no a I tempt 
 at concealment. TOVTOVS : Pataecus. 
 Myrrhina, and the members of their 
 household. We feel that the appeal is 
 addressed to the spectators as well as 
 to the persons on the scene. 
 
 590. Kivos: Moschion. reconnects 
 the two subjects, as if <'-, ^ had pre- 
 ceded. The second clause is broil-Jit 
 in as an after! hough I : Mo>ch ion's con- 
 duct, she pretends. a!-o lu-ars oil! her 
 aruiiment. Had Ihrrc been an in! riguc 
 
 between them he \\ i iiild base been a-- 
 anxious as >ln- that the family should
 
 1 1 J8 MENANAPOY 
 
 TOJ Trarp KaT(TTrj<r eiAo^n^ OVTOJS 
 
 a<l>p6v<i)<z e^ei", fydpov re irpdrTeiv 
 
 vfj.lv 0* v-rrovoiav /caraXtTreu' r alcr^pa-v e/xou. 
 
 IIATAIK02 
 ?)V l^a.Xetyacr' ov/ceV ovS' aicr^pa <j>a.vei? [170] 
 
 TATKEPA 
 .W5 ITaraiKe, /cat cru ravra 
 
 0' u7reXa/3e'<> /ze 
 
 HATAIKOS 
 
 877 yeVotr', o'j /eu TroXvTLfj.rjT , a8t/ca 
 
 dXX* aTTidi p.Y)Oi> TITTOV. [175] 
 
 nut suspect it. Through her desire to figure Acsch. Prom. 789 T;I> (yypd(f>ov <?v 
 
 shield her brother, filycera is dis- /j.vr/fj.offn' 5f'\Tou (frpevuv. 
 
 ingenuous with Pataecus. trapnis : 595. Kal o-v : (ilycera reproaches 
 
 boldly, of. K. 811. els TO.VTO : /u/ > I'ataeeus, \vlio has kiio\vn lier loiijj 
 
 liis father's jwacnce, cf. v. -J'JT. jit: (<ri'i'i}^7;s, v. ;!H")). 
 
 for i^avT^v. The reflexive force is 596. TOIO.VTT]V : i.e. ^oixfVTpiav. 
 
 weak, since the phrase ^ar^aTijcrd fj* 597. The same oath in Men. 848K., 
 
 about= iJXfloi'. Cf. Kiihner-Gerth 454. which is a reminiscence of Aristoph. 
 
 '2, Anin. H. K<i.lo ( .)0.a8iKa: 1'oleinon's accusation. 
 
 591. TW irarpt : i.e. 1'afaecns him- 598. 8ci|ais : for the opt., of en- 
 self. ci.X6|iT)v Sc : the horns of thedi- treaty see Kiihner-< ierth "I'.t.'i. .">. (ili- 
 lemina \\hirh [H'esenteil itself to her jeetion has been raised to the aor. opt. 
 were (1) her fear of 1'olemon, wliicli endin.Lr -ais in Attic (van Leenwen on 
 made it impossible fur her to remain Aristoph. 1'lnt. 10:',.T), but it seems too 
 in his house, and (li) the certainty that well authenticated to displace; see 
 if she accepted Myrrhina's offer of hos- verb-list in Kiihner-Hlass. irti6op.ai : 
 pilality her mot i\e would be misimder- ef. Aristopli. Pint. % J."il ov tyu </n\u nd- 
 stood. Of the two evils she chose the Xtcrra p.tra. at. irfiflonat. 
 
 hitler, lint with full knowledge of the 599. ain9i \t.r\btv T^TTOV : ijn bttrk to 
 
 possible consequences. liim j>txt tlic smnc. aTruvai is used in 
 
 592. xP v : ''' i^ojili. 1'liil. 17") precisely this meaninii in v. S(JO, where 
 ToitTi ytwaloiffi roi TO r alff\f>ov f\0p6v. Doris reports to I'uleinun : ws <}>~r)<TL vvv, 
 
 594. |aXtivj/a<ra : ct. I'.ur. I Ice. .".'.ill fnrtiaiv a'? al. -- tts aXXas. KT< .: (ilyi'e- 
 
 TI\ firv <T<V' . . . Trdf'os oi'\- av Ki<va.ifirjv ra's resolution seems unalterable, cf. 
 
 (^a\(iaffdai 0ifj'os. and for the same \ . <\'2'2.
 
 I1EPIKEIPOMENH 190 
 
 TATKEPA 
 r 
 
 r ei<? dXXa? Ko 
 GOO u/3/3iera> TO XOLTTOV. 
 
 HATAIKOS 
 
 yeyove TO Seivov . 
 
 TATKEPA 
 
 J / r^>v >/ "i 
 
 avocnov o eirpaqe ju,e. 
 
 r v /)> t T> /) / r /3\ ' i 
 
 OVK ecru opav uepa.Trai.vav auktwrepav 
 
 r n 
 
 e/xov 
 
 [Lacuna of 10 verses to K 1 ] 
 
 Glycera seems to have declared to Pataecus that she is free born and also to have 
 asked him to examine the proofs of her origin for liimself, tliat he may as- 
 sist her to establish her legal independence of Polemon. A single word 
 quoted from this play may belong here : 
 
 FATKEPA 
 aTTooel^aL .".'._' K. 
 
 When the text begins again Glycera is exjilaining to Pataeous the nature of the 
 objects, contained in the chest, which she lias asked him to examine. 
 
 FATKEPA 
 CT . . Xo, . 
 
 600. ov\ ippio-TiKus : Pataecnssng- ily which lie feds he has over her per- 
 gcsts that 1'olemon's act was not un- son. Ocpdiraivav : cf. < Vph. I K. ifr 
 pardonable, since it was committed 5' wcnrepel 0tpa.ira.iv t\u TTf^i,ia/>i^a<;. 
 
 Si dpyriv, not wantonly. a0Xia)Tpav : cf. Kur. llel.."i'.i| ris >'; 
 
 601. avotriov tirpa^e : cf. Knr. I. A. lytvfr' at)\iwTCf>a: Suppl. 1li,(! oi'\ 
 1 10") dv&ffia. irpdaffwif. nv evpOLT &\\ov dff\i.wT(pov. 
 
 602. Glycera is now overcome by the Fit. 392. In the rhetorical lc\i 
 recollection of her wrongs and suffer- I'ckk. Anec.-l'_'7. '_':! we tiud airoH'Iiui. i 
 ings. The knowledge, which >hc has wapadt^ai- "o^u>s 8' dvo5ti^oi> -uiV.i r 
 all along possessed, that she is of free yvvaint, f.al HtpiKeipouJry M-ru: 1 , 
 birth, increases her indignation against The quotation from the IVriccinum- 
 I'olcmon. The thoiiuht probably oc- seems to have fall.-n < 
 
 curs to her that, by establishing the form of the \b. t'nnx'if^ai. \\ 
 
 fact of her free birth, she will be able tested by the lexicon, came fi-n 
 
 the more easil to shake off the author- pl'i.v.
 
 200 MENANAPOY 
 
 ',20 rov/Jiov Trarpo? /cat /zTjrpds, eiKeXefcref 8' 
 del Trap' e^avrr] raura /cat rrjptlv. 
 
 IIATAIKOS 
 
 TL ovv 
 
 /3ov\6L KOfjiLcraa'Oa.L TCLVT' ; r d7re'yV&j/ca5 dv 
 \YJ TOV a.v9pa)TTov Tt /3ovXet, <^i\Ta.Tri ; 
 
 TATKEPA 
 Sta. croi) ye^eV^a) roOro |u.ot. Tr 
 
 RATAIK02 
 
 (>25 roCrd ye ye'Xoto^ dXX vrrep Travrcav e^prjv 
 
 r 7>.-i / > 
 
 etgat cr . 
 
 TATKKPA 
 
 j T^ v j v ,j, 
 
 eyojda ra^u, apicru . 
 
 IIATAIK02 (rcluctanlly yu-ltlin 
 
 our o? 
 
 620. Cf. Plant. Hud. : J >8'. cistu- give up as hopeless,'' "to despair of," 
 
 lain . . . quam halichat (Palaestra) used (if a thiiiij orof a person, cf. Dem. 
 
 ubiqiie hahehat ijui suos jiai'i'ii- it.H't OVT &v ei vvv d.vfyiyvtixrKevOril'iaioii^. 
 
 tes nosce re posset. (Jlycera refers The partir. aci|iiires theiueaninsj; "<les- 
 
 to the cnrdpyava ami other memorials perate." "ahamloiied,'" as a|iplinl to 
 
 of her infancy \vhidi the old woman character, (-.ir. llerodiaii 1. 1'i. 1 rarrov 
 
 had gi\'611 her (v. \->). ^wiS6i'Ta /uoi'o^d^ois Kal dirty vii>(ffj.^i'0i^ 
 
 622. KO(iL(ra(r6ai raura : /'* ft (ll'C. dt'Opunroi 1 ; Kivfii'i'tt>ffai. 
 
 thi in In-'iiiylit, i.e. from the lionse. cf. 623. TI POU\I : )///(// /.s your inn- 
 
 \-.t>'.}'.\. (Jlycera had donhtless already tin'.' 
 
 used this vl)., so tliat the mcanini: of 624. 8id croi). KTf.: lie )//// ni/i iif in 
 
 the mid. voice hen- was clear. For this this innlli r. She prohahly reiCis to her 
 
 meaning < - f. Time. 4. .'!s. I ir^/j.\^avTc<! intention of hreakint; off relations with 
 
 roi's v(Kpoi>s HifKOfjiffat'To. ravra : the I'olemon. 
 
 tokens, which she seems to have kept 625. i\pf]v tl^ai a-f. i/"n inn//it Inlmri' 
 
 in a casket, cf. v. f'i.",:l. I'roliahlv it i/ifidf<l. i.e. to my desires in the mat- 
 
 was to fetch this casket that Doris ter, expressed in v. o'.i'.t and prohahly 
 
 was sent to 1'oleinon's lionse after th,- elsewhere. 
 
 tliL r lit (\ . (11 ). - d.Trt'YvajKas. KT(.: (///<//, 626. -YuJ8a. KTC.: cf. I'lant. Trill. 
 
 /(/(/< //mi i/ii-fii tin fi //<///( 1'olemoii) ii[> li:',(> satis in rein ipiae sinl nieam 
 
 abxuluffli/ f diroytyviiffKtiv means "to e^o conspicio mihi. OVTUS *X* ls
 
 IIEPIKEIPOMENH 201 
 
 TIS T(DV uepairaLvaji' otoe raw' OTTOV 'OTI croi ; [150] 
 
 r ?7 Acopis oTSe; 
 
 TATKEPA 
 KaXeo-arw 717^ Awpi'Sa 
 
 r * * n 
 
 IIATAIKOi; 
 
 two oiaXXay?]^' e^)' 019 XdyoT? ^f^t XeytD. 
 
 Muter Doris from the hou.se. 
 
 So. 4. MOSCHION (in hiding), PATAKCUS, (ILVCKHA, DORIS 
 
 AS2PI2 
 /3ovXei TL ^prjfji' ; efJLol Xey', n ai 
 
 MO2XIDN (aside) 
 TO Ka/cd/^. 
 
 FATKEPA 
 
 e^eVeyxe' /xot [ir.r.] 
 
 j, Aaj/3t, r^ ra TTOiKiXa 
 , ^>) At", 7]V 8e'8aj/<a crot, 
 
 li:!.") TTjp.(.V. Tl CtXveiS, dO\L.a ; Kxit Doris into the house. 
 
 is this the way yon feel about it.' There scene of the play; see on w. (i4C> ff., 
 
 is disapproval, luit. also acquiescence, '."IT. 
 
 in the question. 633. ('!'. Ter. Hun. 7 ">'> abi tu, 
 
 629 t. Pataecus makes a last appeal cist el lam , I'vthias, dnni<> ecfer 
 
 on behalf of Pole moil. Wo do not know cum nion u men t is. - rd iroiidXa 
 
 what promises he has made on behalf einhroiilcmi i/nriin ;I/N, as often, cf. 
 
 of 1'oleinon probably a pledtje of 'I'heocr. 1">. 7S TO. iromi\a irparov Aft^aoi'. 
 
 good conduct. I'hilem. 7'iK. i/udrta iroiKi\' fi \<;oi ns 
 
 632. i!cro|iai: cf. Arislnph. Lys. 1 1 1 t i;i\t.\^d. As we shall sec. the chest 
 
 rdxa 5' earo/ucu '70!;. olov : se. laj'iv. contained other objects as well. 
 This is the first intimation in (he pre- 635. d\vci$ : <tr< .'/"" 'xUiny ' See on 
 
 sei-veil jiortion of text that Moschion is ]'.. :', I'J and 1'lmi. fr. i>n p. Inn. and cf. 
 
 present during these scenes of diselo- 'I'er. F.un. 7.M (continniiiu r the passage 
 
 sure. He is eavesdroppinu. as through- cited on \. li.",:',) 1'yth. nlii >iiast'.' 
 
 out the following scene and in the last Thais, in risen, odiosa. cessas'. 1
 
 20-2 MENANAPOY 
 
 M02XIQN (aside) 
 
 r vr TOV Aia TO ' r 
 
 TI 
 KO.IVOV 
 
 r KO.I 7TOLKi\OV TTpayfJi '' OV$V r) KO^T) So/CClT [KiO] 
 
 [Lacuna of en. 7 versos to flu: second Leipzig fragment] 
 
 Doris has brought out (lie chest and returned again into (lie liouse. Pataeeus 
 lirst examines the 7ro</d\a. He has just made out the lirst, object. 
 
 Sf. 5. .MttSCII KlX (in hiding), PATAKCl'S, (iLYCKHA 
 
 IIATAIKOS 
 
 M*\ r oV/<ai TOT' etSoj'. ov nap' avrov ovrocrl Lp. 
 
 Tyoayo? Ti5, 17 /SoO?, 17 TOLOvrl Orfp'Cov 
 
 irirov0d TI. ^rc'. : I 're h<i<l <i strange 1184 ff. In the former, Ion causes 
 
 nn<l I'uricil experience, cf. Dem. ''>'>. 'J-"> ('i'eusa to name and describe the nl>- 
 
 irfTr6i>6a.fjiei> Ka.ivoTa.Tov, 1'lat. Apol. 40.v jects containeil in the vessel in which 
 
 t>av l ud(ri6i' TI "jC'/ovfv. lie kept, his yvupicr/maTa. In particular 
 
 646 IT. The following recognition she describes the design on a piece of 
 
 scene falls into two portions. In the embroidery. In the lindens, Palaestra 
 
 first 1'ataecns rccomiix.es as having lie- proposes to establish her ownership of 
 
 longed to his tii-st \vi!'e some objects t lie wallet which ( i ripus has fished out. 
 
 c'ontaiueil in I he chest, and finds that, of the sea by telling the contents of the 
 
 the story which (ilycera has been told casket contained in it. Daeinonestakes 
 
 of the discovery of herself and brother the objects from the casket as she 
 
 in infancy coincides willi his recollec- mentions them, and thus discovers that 
 
 t ion of i lie exposure of twin children of Palaestra is his loim-lost daughter. 
 
 hisown. He is convinced that she is his The tragic coloring of this scene is 
 
 daughter and inquires anxiously about, not iceable in both the diction and t lie 
 
 his losi son. |',nt (ilycera will tell him meter. At the climax the lines are 
 
 nothing on this point. In the second wholly t ragic. P>nl the side remarks of 
 
 portion (ilyrera insists that Pataeens Moschion stand out in sharp contrast 
 
 shall prove his ident it v by namiiii: and in both respects. His role is thai of the 
 
 describing the objects contained in the clown (/ico/u.o\6xos) ; but Pataeciis and 
 
 chest. Moschion, overhearing all this, (ilycera are moved by genuine feeling. 
 
 discovers for himself thai Pataeciis is 646. TOT : olim. the las! time he 
 
 hi^ father and (ilycera his sister. saw the chest. 
 
 This scene may profitably be com- 647. They seem to be inspect ing the 
 
 pared \\ith the recognition scenes in figures on a piece of embroidery (TT<H- 
 
 Kur. Ion 111:.' II. and in Plant. Kinl. M'\U v. ('<}}) from the clothing (ijirdf/yava
 
 HEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 203 
 
 TATKEPA 
 <f>i\Ta.T , ecrrtV, ov 
 
 HATAIKOS 
 
 TOUT oic 
 
 TATKEPA 
 
 Kal rovrl rpirov ; 
 HATAIKOS 
 
 650 
 
 ITTTTO?. 
 
 ra 
 
 ov 
 
 ' eVrl raura, /cat yu,aX' 
 
 MOSXH2N (aside) 
 
 &wa.T(i)v eVrl TOVT'; r e^tot 8o/cet 
 ^ ' re/covcra^ ' 
 
 TrpoecrOaL Owyarcp* avrrj 
 
 [TO] 
 
 v. 15) in which the infants were ex- 
 posed (v. 000). The design w;us indis- 
 tinct through age. I'ataecus describes 
 the figures as if he had seen them 
 before. 
 
 648. IXa<j)os, ov rpd-yos : cf. 1C. 171. 
 
 649. K^pa -yt . . . otSa : Pataecus 
 remembers only that it was an ani- 
 null with horns. Attic writers use the 
 pi. forms K^araetc., see Kiihner-Hhiss 
 121. 
 
 650. ircTtivos ITTTTOS : a Pegasus. 
 The form Trerei^s, a doublet of (lie 
 more poetical TTTT/^J, is a])]iarenlly 
 good Attic, in spite of the objections 
 of Thomas Magister (p. 272. (5 H.); cf. 
 Lyc. Leocr. 132 TO irerfii-a (s"v a )- cited 
 by Korte. 
 
 651. The silence of (Jlycera at this 
 declaration, which must have startled 
 her, issigniiicant. Js it due to the new 
 
 embarrassment that confronts her'.' 
 She knows that Moschion is not (lie 
 son of Myrrhina, as I'ataecus supposes 
 
 him to be. If she is the daughter of 
 I'ataecus' wife and Moschion the son, 
 the fact will have to come out that 
 Myrrhina has deceived Pataecus in 
 jiassing off Moscliioii as tier son. cf. \. 
 <ilil>. The statement of Pataccus is 
 not an "aside," for Moschion hears it. 
 
 652. ov T<iv aSwdruv : sc. (ari (or, 
 it an assertion, i'ead fv rCiv cioi'fdrcor). 
 The phrase is an emphatic equivalent 
 of dSuvarov tan. affected by the writers 
 of the fourth century. 
 
 653. aroirov TI, *rr. : i.e. ipiite in- 
 consistent with the character of Myr- 
 rhina. 
 
 654. irpo'o-0ai : nlmnl'l Imn nlxin- 
 <l<u'<l. 'I'he vb. nfti-n Mimesis. a> here, 
 a reprehensible act.
 
 204 MENANAPOY 
 
 i>.v> r et 8' dpa n TTLCTTOV TOUT', d8eX0^ 8' ecrr 
 r oias dirt(TT.YjC 6 ' 
 
 ' 
 
 IIATAIKOr (to himself) 
 /x^ 817 rciTuAoiTra 
 
 I'ATKEPA 
 
 r crij JJLOLLV' 6 /3ovXei, rovro irvvOdvov r' e'/zov. 
 
 HATAIKOS 
 
 r TTo6f.v^ Xa/3ovcra ravra /ce'/cr^crai ; (f>pdo~ov. [75] 
 
 FATKEPA 
 (M) r eV rbicrS' dvrjptOrjv TTOT' ovcra 
 
 IIATAIKOS 
 
 r eirdvoLye cravro^ n-ixpov cu? peO 
 
 Scans her face closely. 
 M02XIS2N (asi<le) 
 
 TV X y l 1 ^ t<? Ka - L P 1 ' oi/ceta? eyai . 
 
 655. ti 8' apa : in this locution Spa, TraToa rf^erai (Cj'rene), ov K\VTOS 'Kpp.ds 
 when not illative, expresses the speak- . . . dreXwi/ <pi\as inrb /uarf'pos ofcm. (ilyc- 
 er's doubt whether the assumption is era purposely avoids the plural. 
 
 true. cf. Time. >. ;">('>. ;"> TTJS vvv a/iaprias, 661. tirdva.Y, KTf. : ilrni'' lm<ic n lit- 
 
 ei &pa rj/j.dpTT]TaL . and see Kiihner- lie. is: almost unknown to comedy 
 
 (ierth i; ;")-!:}. Id. as final particle, but common in traij- 
 
 656. o'ias . . .-y<*>: 'f. fr.com. adesp. edy. See (JMT. , p. li'JS. pt'Oos : /''(', 
 '2'2\ \\. o'iav aOLKuiywaix' oovo-Saiuwv t~,u. a word borrowed from the epic, where 
 Similarly in I'laut. Kpid.<ilsfl'. Slra- it is used in the pi. in the meaning 
 tippocles finds that his sweetheart is limbs " (limn. II. Hi. 8")(i ; 22. Ii8 and 
 his sister, and is overwhelmed by the o(L'). It occMirs in thesim:. in twolyri- 
 ili-enscry. cal passages of tragedy, vi/.. Soph. Ant. 
 
 657. TJ 8u<TTU)^fj, KT( .: at the thought "i2'.l V/>(\T] . . . a.ip.arl)<:V p(0O'> aiaxvvd 
 of his son, whom he naturally supposes and Kur. II. !'. !.!()."> ^ TIKVOV, . . . ftths 
 lobe lost or dead, 1'a taccus cries out in de\i'oj Rfi^ov. The word was revised by 
 urief. (ilyeera hears but does not under- the Alexandrian poets : in Theocr. L'.'!. 
 ,-tand. TairiXonra : ct". Sojih. I'hil. '2 1 '.}'.< the pi. means limbs." while in 
 w TcnrlXoiira rC>i>\6-y(jjv ffu (j.ti>K\i'Tis. The Apoll. I\ hod . _'. t!S it means ' counle- 
 whole phrase is a VIILTUC referr-nce to nance," as also firipptflrj in Mosih. \.-\. 
 his other child. TUH- fjuiDc {TCKVUV). 662. TV^T^S *ts Kaipov: ct. 1'ind. X. 
 
 660. avT]p'9T)v : ct. I'ind. 1'. !>. fiO 7. ->K (hapiwv. ric 6' e'oi\6ra Katpbv oX/iou
 
 I1EPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 205 
 
 IIATAIKOS 
 
 vr 8' 
 
 exeitro ; rovro yap o"t][jLaii> /xot. 
 
 FATKEPA 
 ov O^T*, dSeX^ov 8' ^0r)K /ca/xc rt?. 
 
 <>>5 TOVTI 
 
 MOSXinX (aside) 
 e^toi 
 
 IIATAIKOS 
 0.77-' 
 
 f etTreif 
 ra. r S' ejaa /x' n Ipatra 
 8' aurr/ 
 
 5i'5wcri, Kur. Orest. 384 d^r^ai 6' ai/Tov 
 ei's Kaipbv aaictav. 
 
 665. The vh. fijTeti/ is the technical 
 term for the " investigation " of a prob- 
 lem, diropia, anil ra fijToiJ/xeva (or rd fTri- 
 fr/ToiVfa, see ('rit. Ap.) ''the objects 
 of search," the points to be determined 
 by investigation. Now Mosehion has 
 been puzzled by what he has overheard 
 of the conversation between (ilycera 
 and Myrrhina (see the note in the text, 
 following \. 427). Their talk has raised 
 in his mind a number of diroplai. In 
 vv. (i")2 lie draws from the remark of 
 I'iitaecus the inference that, if (ilycera 
 is the daughter of I'ataecus. she must. 
 be his sister; but could Myrrhina 
 his mother have heartlessly exposed a. 
 daughter'.' This question is now an- 
 swered by (ilycera's declaration that 
 a brother was exposed along with her. 
 This deal's np one dTro^t'a for Mosehion ; 
 Mvrrhina cannot be, his mother. 
 
 FATKEPA 
 dKrjKOVLoi crot, 
 
 yap TO.VT ecrri p.oi, 
 
 [85] 
 
 666. A reminiscence of Eur. Melan. 
 
 fr. 4H4. ! N. (TTfl 5 ix^P^Or^aav a.\\r)\wv 
 Six*. 
 
 667. (XKTjKOuia: hi/fu'iiratiij, cf. Sopli. 
 ( >.T. Id") f^oi.5' O.KOVUV. 
 
 668. rd 8' tfxa. : tlmt ii'/iifh runi'trns 
 mi' al'inc (cf. v. fi2C>), as opposed to 
 tKfiva (=ra tittlvov), " tliat which con- 
 cei'iis my brother." p-qra : cf. Soph. 
 ( >.'!'. '.UK; TJ prfrbv ; rj oi'\i llffiirov d\\oi' ( i- 
 devai: The lirst foot is unmctrical in 
 tlie MS., \ i/.. Tdp.a o'. In a serse other- 
 wise tragic in tone an initial dactyl 
 
 with word-division ^_/.w (e^u r . rdna 
 
 8( p.' l.'oli. or rd/j.0. Si ;' Arn.) would he 
 objectionable, rd (5 l^d is tree trom 
 tliis objection, and has the advantage 
 over TO. 5' d\\' (K.'rte) in that it sup- 
 plies rarra with a definite antecedent. 
 
 669. avTi] : Myrrhina. The allusion 
 is so vau'iie that Palaecus may possi- 
 bly be in doubt as to \\lio is meant ; 
 hence the further iMlotion ris ?/v . Hut.
 
 206 MENANAPOY 
 
 MOSXION (aside) 
 H70 KCU TOVTO /xot (rvcro"r)iJioi' eiprjKtv (race's ' 107:5 K. 
 
 OfJLO>lJLOKV TV) fJLTJTpi. TTOV TTOr' 
 
 HATAIK02 
 
 6 ST) Xa/3<JL>v ere /cat rp<f>(av TI'S 77 1> TTOTC ; 
 
 FATKEPA 
 ', r)TTp 'TOT' eiS' e'/CKei/LieV^i'. 
 
 HATAIKOS 
 
 rou 8r) TOTTOV ri fjLvr]iJi6i>V[jia. crot Xeyet ; [DO] 
 
 t TATKEPA 
 
 (>75 ' 
 
 HATAIKOS 
 TOl> O.VTOV OVTTtp ^OJ Tt^Ct? ipr)K. fJLOL. Lp. 
 
 FATKEPA 
 i9 8' OUTO5 icmv ; et 
 
 Moschion, who had probably heard adds that <rva<rrifj.ov ~ cr^/xeFoi'. Theothor 
 
 (jlycera swear to his mother to keep meaiiiii^s of (lie noun are later. 
 something secret, is in a position to 673. KKCI^VT]V : cf. v. (i!l4 below 
 
 understand it. and K. ^X K-d/cdei/uevovTraiSdpio^. lint KCI- 
 
 670. Kal TOVTO: the second point, ^vtjv may be rii, r ht, cf. ritfei'? v. <>7S. 
 cf. roi'Tt /xf'f \ . fi(i-">. ( Jlyeera's statement 674. TOTT-OU p.vT)fx6vufj.a : / reiin-m- 
 
 has carried a step further the pi'oof lH'rthcj>liU'cby,]\t.. memorial, rrmiwlrr. 
 
 that Myrrhina is not his own mother. The word occui's in Attic only in Arist. 
 
 a - vo"(rT](AOv : in<li<'<tti<in, -s'.'/H. The I)e mem. -loOiili" (and 4">l A 2): TO fV 
 
 word was tabooed liy I'hryiiichus (see J?/uiV fiavTacrfia. is ofoi' tiKuv KO.I /j.vrjfj.6ii(vfia 
 
 on Men. 1(H)7 K.) as un-Atlic. and was fiXXon (Kiirte). So Luc. De salt. 41 
 
 probalil}' slan.u in the meaning here re- speaks of certain stories of mythology 
 
 i|uired, clinrhcr. I he vb. ffvffat]^a.lve- as dca'yKa^raTa 6p\ijffTri /uf>)/iofc(/juara. 
 
 ffflai, from wliich this meaning seems The Attic equivalents were fj.vrnj.fiov 
 
 tu have been derived, was in use as the (prose) and (ju'Tjua. (poetry). 
 equivalent of Karacr0pa7i(><r^ai. " tuseal 675. ctir' tlvai : for the exceptional 
 
 and certify," according to Suidas, who inf. after tlirtlv cf. Plat. (Jorg. 4":>A
 
 11EPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 207 
 
 OATAIKOS 
 
 6 fJLv TL0el<; TTCUS, 6 Se rpec^et^ OK.VUV eyw. 
 
 TATKEPA 
 crv 8' et;0r)Ka<; wv -rraTijp ; rtVo? XQ-pw ; 
 
 [95] 
 
 IIATAIKO2 
 
 two TrdXX' fO'Tiv epy' aTricrra, TrcuSioi/, 
 
 17 /net' re/covcr' tyxa<? yap eVXeiVei (3ioi>^ 
 
 v6vS, (JiLO. 8' fJL7rpO(T0V TJfJLCpa, - I/OCtS ,"" 
 
 TATKEPA 
 
 1IATAIK02 
 
 efTroc e*ya) ... TO adiKeti' roO d5iKe(<rf?ai 
 /ccifciov dcat. GMT. 753.3. 
 
 678. irais : .sc. rts 77 v. 
 
 679. Such an act on the part of a 
 man who know the children to be his 
 own certainly called for an explana- 
 tion. Exposure ordinarily implied, in 
 real life as well as in the romantic 
 drama, some irregularity of parentage. 
 
 680. airio-ra : and yet true, cf. Kur. 
 fr. oiM3 X. co/z/feu' ^pi; <re . . . H-mara. 
 dXtiOfj TTO\\O. ffv/j.fta.lvfiv /3poTo?5. K\veiv : 
 used by the comic poets, in jest or in 
 earnest, always as a tragic word, e.i;. 
 Aristoph. Av. 41(i UtricrTa. KO.I irepa K\V- 
 ttv. This whole passa^o reveals Menan- 
 der as a true disciple of Euripides in 
 his use of tragic pathos. The dissyl- 
 labic feet and short syllables in arsi 
 mark real feeling. 
 
 681. -y^p : the fact that rj TfKOi'v iV^s 
 is a compact phrase explains the posi- 
 
 [loo] 
 
 tion of yap. So also in E. 8">0 and else- 
 where. I5nt Menander exercises a good 
 deal of freedom in placing this par- 
 ticle. K\c(iru PIOV : another phrase 
 from the high style, cf. Soph. El. 1131 
 tJs w<fx\ov irdpoidtv ^K\Lir(lv ftlov and 
 Antiphon 1. 21 d^oit KO.I dd\uJ5 wpb TTJJ 
 
 fifJ.a.p/j.^VTis vtp' uv rjKHTTa t\priv rbv fiiov 
 
 lK\(.TT(llV. 
 
 682. v9vs : sc. rexovffa. H 11 ^ '' ie 
 numeral enhances the jiathos by em- 
 phasi/ing the suddenness of the re- 
 versal, cf. Kur. II. F. 50*.> kai /j.' d<p(i\(d' i) 
 
 TV^TJ WffTTfp TTTfpOV 7T/)6s ttiWp TJM^P? M'9 . 
 
 id. fr. 4'JO \. /j.i' J]/J.ipa TO. ^tv xafftiXtv 
 fyoOcv. rd 5' ?/p &vu. votis: the speaker 
 puts off the decisive word. cf. E. ( .M)S ai- 
 ffffdvfi -ye. riant. I'seud. 'Jl."> nsijue 
 ad languorem tenes quo s<> 
 h aec t e ml an t <| uae lm| no r '.' 
 
 684. l0i<rp.vos : cf. Baton .">. 4 K. 
 irpbrtpov OVK tlO
 
 208 MENANAFOY 
 
 FATKEPA 
 
 ; co 
 
 IIATAIKO2 
 
 i>avi> 17 napel)^ rjp.1v 
 /caXui//at 7re'Xayo<? Atyata? aXd<?. 
 
 TATKEPA 
 
 raXcui/ eyarye rrjs 7^17?. 
 
 HATAIK02 
 
 Sr) TTTW^O^ dzra TratSia [105] 
 
 ti'.io r Tpe<fiew cL/3ov\ov 
 
 685. T](Ap(j = 77/u^pp /ui, as in Herod. Xeis f^6/j.f<rO' ^oXxiSes. The tow as a 
 
 1. TJti (Kiirtc). Scivov irdeovs : a coin- troulili'soinc linnlcn surest s the li^nirc 
 
 luon tragic phrase, cf. Sopli. O.T. 1297 in Kur. Andr. 201), \vlicrc Anilnuiiaclif 
 
 w Setvbv idfiv Trd^os, Kill'. Suppl. 11 TTCI- speaks of her base-horn children as 
 
 Bos TraOovtra.!. 5(iv6v. ( ilycrra's emotion f'/xai'rf; r' dUXiav (<po\Kida ("dra.i;"). 
 see ins out of proportion with her father's 690. rptfyuv : this unworthy motive 
 
 misfortune; but she is thinking of its for the exposure of cliildren is oeea- 
 
 results for herself and her brother. sionally ineiitioiied. e.ir. I'lat. 'I'heaet. 
 
 687. d-ypiov ircXa-yos : <'t. Aesch. lliOi: oiV d^ioi' L>V r/o</n;s TO yiyvbtAtvov, 
 Suppl. M4 d'y/n'aj aXos. Mill'. H.I''. S.il . . . i/ (TV otfi TrdvTws d(tt> T& ~,f ffbv rpfrfxtv 
 ftd\a<j<rav dypiav. ir^Xa-yos Al-yatcis ^ a ' MT diroTifttvou . Ter. Ad. HU'.i t u illos 
 aXos : ef. 1'oseidon's words Kur. Tmud. duo olim pro re tollebas tua, 
 SH rapdjaj 7r^\a-,o? Ar,a/as a/\6s ( Isol'te). ipiod satis putabas tua bonii 
 
 688. 4>6\Kia : a.s Hxclrxx l>nr<h'nx. ainbohus fore. I'oseidippus says 
 The ^>O\M'S was r; ^i^pd i>aCs 77 i'r// frf'pas (II l\.). Init presumably only in jest. 
 valii e\Ko^i"^ (seliol. Aristoph. \'esp. rioc r/ififxt iras KO.V Troa/s ns J}r TI''^T;. fti'- 
 L'l'iS): ill a tiu r urati\e sense ^>6\ma were -,aT('f>a ft' tKTilhi<Ti KO.V r) TT XoiVio?. rpo- 
 ra \' TTfpiTTov (Tri<j>(p6fj.(i'a ffkti'ti TOIS irovs : the art. is generally used with 
 a.wofirj/j.ovffiv (IJekk. Aliec. -~n). "liaij- Tpowovf ill this const., e.u. Aristopli. 
 ^a.u't'," cf. Alith. 1'nl. 7. 'i7 (|)ioL r enes Iv|. l'.*2 01'- TT/K'IS ^.or<Ti\oi ; tr (ariv avfii^ 
 to Charon) 6\irri /wi *ui TTJPTJ f/<6,\Ma oi''0e -^pijarovrov^ rptiirov^. Men. 2.'-i. 1 K. 
 \ai r6 TraXaiot 1 fcr/'os. Tlie tiiilU'e is Ku- orO OCTWS aA'/n/'ir;? TOCS rpbirai"^. 
 ripidean. cf. U.K. ;:',]. where Heracles 691 IT. From here to v. 70.") the p;irc|i- 
 leadini; his children says afw \a,-iu>i' -,e men I is badly broken and the writing on 
 roi'-ao' (t/ioX^iflas \;^Km'. raTs ")' ws (i(>(\^ti}, the preserved port ions d illicult loileci- 
 and later( 1 J2 1), of himself. Orjau TTOVUI- phi-r. \Ve are generally able, however,
 
 I1EPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 209 
 
 TATKEPA 
 
 5 \ f\ f ~\ jTf v-i j * r -i / j \ v > > 
 
 ? aA/i^cn??, (ptArar , a^ Tia^r aAA. e 
 (f)r) r Ti ircuk ; dp yr ovK i^vvQj) ye TraV; 
 
 > > r\ T 
 
 t oep 
 
 ITATAIKO2 
 
 /cat oeaia /cat 
 
 /ccr/AO? 
 
 
 cr/iu/c/3o<j Se rot? 
 
 [110] 
 
 rat' 
 
 ez/ 
 
 FATKEPA 
 
 JT\r / >- 
 
 ie TOVTO) y 
 
 to catch the drift of the dialogue. 
 Glycera is all but convinced that Pa- 
 taeous is her father, and begins here 
 to cross-question him in order to see if 
 he can name and describe the articles 
 which he caused to be placed with his 
 exposed children. The whole situation 
 is similar to that in Eur. Ion 1412 ft'., 
 where Ion, having in his hands the 
 vessel in which were his -/cwptV/iara, 
 challenges Creusa /cai rovvo^ avr&v t^t- 
 peis trplv elcrtSflv; 
 
 691. 8t]Xols : opt. of wish. Perhaps 
 5'ais should be supplied, cf. v. ;V.)H. 
 On the const, see Kiihner-(;erth 482. 
 2. irov = tTTiTititv, cf. E. 2")0 rov 5a- 
 KTV\IOV tirdvTa. irais : cf. v. (!78. 
 
 693 f. Pataecus first mentions three 
 things, all of a general nature, such as 
 one might, easily hit upon by guessing: 
 5(paia, fvydffrptov, A,-6<r^os. Se'pcua : see 
 oil ]",. 2 ( .l. Pa0v : as all epithet of a 
 vessel Theoer. 1. 27 ftatH' Maav t 1iov.- 
 tuYdo-Tpiov: Pollux (7. 7!>aml H. Ills) 
 mentions the word, as in use among 
 post-classical writers, in a list <>l re- 
 ceptaclesforstoringclothes. I )eianeira 
 keeps the jioison of Xessus noi\u s"r"/d- 
 crTpy (Soph. Trach. <i02), and Cyrus 
 
 stores the treasure of Croesus in such a 
 box (Xen. Cyrop.(i. 3. 1). tc6o-p.os : cf. 
 E. :!(). 8 : the particles 5^ and rt, as 
 well as ydp (see on v. tWO), are some- 
 times placed late in the sentence by 
 the later comic poets. 5^ is the fourth 
 word also in E. .'Id'.* and in Men. 5f>f. 
 3K. 
 
 695. Although only the last word 
 (some form of (voroxfiv) is free from 
 doubt, the thought seems to lie that of 
 Eur. Ion 142i>. When Creusa has de- 
 scribed the lirst object correctly. Ion 
 says tffrtv TI ?rp6s rw5 , T) ^6v<^ Tu>5 fi'- 
 Ti'xfts.' iirtnri : tell me, further. This 
 meaning is found e.g. in Thuc. 1 .t'>7."> oi 
 Kopivtitot . . . lirilTTov (i.e. alter the rest 
 had Spoken), Aeschill. 2. I"i7 rai't>' i'iro- 
 this (irfiwcf. I'erhaps f T' fiVf. ravSov : 
 TO. (i' T<JJ fvyaaTpitfi, ct. the proposal 
 ut' Palaestra to Daemoiies in Plain, 
 l.ud. 1 i:!2 If. c ixtel lam 1st i i nesse 
 opii rt e t ca ltd ea in in i st \idu- 
 ld : ilii ego c| ica in (| u ic<| u id i 11- 
 erit no in i n a t i in . VCTTOXIS /".' 
 thi murk, as by a happy aivid.-nt. i'f. 
 Pint. Mor. li 17 I' (* ris- f iVroxJiV 't< i';rai. 
 Ephip. 1 I. 1 K. ti'ifToxos 1'fai'ia? "a LIIMH! 
 iiuesser."
 
 210 MENANAPOY 
 
 ITATAIKOS 
 
 / r i>i r -\ yr / n r -v* r o 1 \ o, / 
 
 TL ovv TTOTt ; L,(Di>r) ye /cetrat or)\aor). 
 TATKEPA 
 
 v r\ -i r v C- "* '^ PI/ 
 
 ea cru row apiora. oet ere /xot, Trarep, 
 r eiKoi>' n eV 0^77 719 ?7*>- 
 
 IIATAIKOZ 
 ?p yap ^opo? re Trapffevwv IvravOa TI?, [115] 
 
 PATKEPA (aside) 
 700 {3d$r)i> crv^/ca* (to Pataecus) /cat ro8' etTre? r n 
 
 HATAIK02 
 Xpvcrf) T fiiTpa TrdvTa & r iKt^aweLV /A' 
 
 696 ff. Pataecus seems to say, after (ia.5^v (KarA/Spaxtfschol.), Aescli. Suppl. 
 
 a moment's reflection (TfoCva-oTe/), that 887 fipax^os ws pddr)i>. Kal r68, /erf.: 
 
 auionj,' the articles in the casket was a for the third time Pataecus has stood 
 
 woman's girdle, c.f. v. (!18. In the next the test. 
 
 line (ilycera seems to show surprise in 701. (itrpa: hcaiUxtnd, a circlet, often 
 
 admitting that the answer is correct, of metal (cf. schol. Aristnjih. Iv|. r>so 
 
 calling him for the first time "father"; 0-7X67745 xpvffovvt\aff^aTbirtpl ry \-f0a- 
 
 then, however, to demand that he shall Af; r&v ywaiKCiv), for holding the hair 
 
 give a description of the girdle. KCI- in place, cf.Eur. Ilec. '.'J47r\6*.-a/xoi' di/a- 
 
 rai : lies there, =: fvSov larl. apiara : d^rotf fj.lTpaiffivfppv0fj.i^6/jiai>. Such bands 
 
 cf. K. :$(>:{. 5ci <rl (ioi, KT(.: for the were worn by Bacchic revelers, cf. Kur. 
 
 demand cf. Kur. Ion 14:20: Creusa Macch. 8.".:] evl Kapa o' tarai ^irpa, and 
 
 has named as one of the objects in the by I )ionysus himself, who is called -^p\-- 
 
 vessel a piece of doth which she had O-O/LU'T/ITJS in Soph. ( ).'!'. 'Jo'.i. 'I'lie design 
 
 woven as a girl. Inn asks concerning on the girdle was Dionysus at thehe;id 
 
 \l fj.op(f>riv fxov rli>a : whereupon ( 'rensa of ;i lianil of Maenads, and the uiitin 
 
 descrilies the embroidered pattern.- ished thought was diwre///^!^! 6 Hajt^os 
 
 cvovtrav ttKOv' v 5<ivr] : the einbroiilered aiVos. Note that the penult of ulr/ia 
 
 design was a j>art of the fabric, hence must be measured l'>im, a (juantitv not 
 
 IP and not fwl. <'t'. Kur. J.T. 81(! fi v-ui found elsewhere in Attic jioetry. Prob- 
 
 r' lv ioroi's. Ion 1-J'Jl Yof>~,<jiv fj.(v (v ably Meiiander wrote lurpa T( xpvffy. 
 ufaotaiv 177/1101? Tr/TrXajf, Aristid. < (r. iravTa. &' tK^aiveiv p.' pas : Pataecus 
 
 1 . h'l'.l in6vfs tv wlva^i. expresses a not unnatural impalienee 
 
 700. pd&T|v o-uvfjKa : it ilini'n* njmn witli the protracted cross-examination 
 
 me. paSifv mi'iiiw gradually, cf. Aris- to which he is beinu' subjected, ipa.v 
 
 toph. Ach. . '>'.'>"> oi 'Mt'iapijt, 6Vf 5>j 'wtivuv tU\fiv is (juite in the manner of
 
 HEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 211 
 
 TATKEPA 
 
 ?cd, r <f>i Xrar'. aSifcog el 8' eyci 
 
 HATAIK02 
 
 r dSt/cer <r' 08' vto? ^ero? e'/xo? y', cJ^^^ait'erat.^ 
 TOVTOV p.Lapov to? 
 
 [1-20] 
 Exit into the house. Moschion coiues from his hiding-place. 
 
 Sc. 6. GLYCERA, MOSCHION 
 
 M02XIQX (aside) 
 
 T /) / /> >v r> \-\ v r -i * 
 
 705 w t/eoi, TI<? ecrr ovr)(rt.Si et fxei/ ocnrep av 
 
 [Lacuna of perhaps ca. 100 verses to Oxyrhynchus fragment, col. i.] 
 
 Euripides. For tK<f>alvtiv cf . Eur. H ipp. 
 308 ttf<privat et'j 0dos /ca/cd, Soph, f r. 090. 
 4 N. rb Kpv(f>8^v iictfiai'eis. 
 
 702. OVKCTI KaOt'^w : sc. fyavr-fiv. 
 This intransitive use is rare in classi- 
 cal Greek, found, according to Jebb, 
 only in Soph. O.T. 782 Kayu fiapwOeit 
 . . . n6\is KOLrtffxov. But it recurs in 
 later writers. The thought is similar 
 to that in Plant. Hud. 1171, where 
 Daemones, convinced that Palaestra is 
 his daughter, says contineri quiii 
 compleetar non queo. aSixos : 
 Glycera seems to begin an apology for 
 her persistent opposition to Patacrus : 
 "If I have been unfair to you, -." 
 
 703. Pataecus does not permit her 
 to finish, but takes up the topic sug- 
 gested by &SIKOS. " Unfair? The un- 
 fairness has been toward you and on 
 the part of this adopted son of mine." 
 Oeros : Pataecus does not yet know 
 that Moschioii is his own son ; how lie 
 finds out we do not know. Probably 
 Myrrhina tells him. 
 
 704. -n-dptip.1 : like Tra.pJpxofJ.ai \ '. 'Jlil, 
 is sometimes used by the. dramatic 
 poets for flfffi^t (-tpxofj.at), either with 
 
 or without 'j or efo-oi, of one who 
 goes from the scene into the house. Cf. 
 Eur. Ion 22!) ^T; irdpir' e<'s /uux*^, Hel. 
 4<")1 dX\' tffti} irdpet/ii, Soph. El. 1337 
 ftffu irap^XOfTf, Eur. Med. 127") irap^X^w 
 56/uous. ws : see on v. (571. \J^'y fc) : 
 he does not, as a matter of fact, see 
 .Moschioii until the last scene of the 
 play. 
 
 705. On the transition from the 
 iambic rhythm to the trochaic see on 
 v. 147. TS <TT'ovT]<ris: cf. Enr. Haccli. 
 47-> *x f ' ^ 6vniJtv Toiai Ovovaiv rlva: 
 Moschioii apparently does not finish 
 the sentence, for a change of speaker 
 is indicated by the paragraph us ; but 
 his thought, seems to lie " What ad- 
 vantage is it to a man to lose a sweet- 
 heart and gain a sister 'V lie cannot 
 look upon the outcome of his silly 
 wooing with any satisfaction. 
 
 Moschioii probably takes part in sev- 
 eral other scenes : first with (ihcera; 
 then, after (ilycera enters (he house, 
 with 1 >a\ us, who well ileser\es a scold- 
 ing ; and finally with Pataecus. The 
 last misunderstanding which is to be 
 cleared up. except that under which
 
 21-2 MENANAPOY 
 
 ACT V 
 
 At the beginning of the, final act. Polemoii learns from Doris that, Cilyeera is 
 Mosehion's sister and that her father is the wealthy Pataerus. She is a 
 free-horn girl and a formal marriage with her would now he legally possi- 
 ble. Hut now his act of jealous rage seems more unpardonable than ever. 
 When he meets Doris he is in the depths of despair. 
 
 PoLKMOX, DOKIS 
 
 _______-_-_____-____j,; Oxyr. <()!. i 
 
 S10 -------------------- 
 
 - \eyei? 
 
 - - - u>v 
 
 \ Lacuna of lit vv.] 
 
 -----------t 
 
 [ Lacuna of Id vv.] 
 
 ______ v 
 
 [ Lacuna of :'. vv. ] 
 
 - a? : 
 
 - v 
 xr>o - - (t)S 
 
 - TO. 
 [ Lacuna < if I vv. | 
 
 s'.T U' p.O.VTOl> 
 
 I'olemon lalioi's. i> l.eiueen Mynhina 857. aTroTrv^aifii : the mood shows 
 
 and I'ataeciis. IMIIIII her I'ataeeiis thai I'oleiuoii is telling how he had fell 
 
 learns that Mo-chioii is his son. not when he learned that (ilyeera had left 
 
 hers; and ^he a->l<s and receives for- him. In v. oh'J he had threatened to 
 
 gi\ene>- tor lier deception. hanir himself; lint it is not his present
 
 11EP1KE1POMENH 
 
 o.\\-r. mi. ii. 
 
 HOAEMRN 
 
 aXXa TL Trorjcra>, Awpt; TTOJ? 
 6 rptcr/ca/coSat/Ltai^, ^&jpt? w 
 
 SIM) oLTreicriv a)<? ere 
 
 FIOAEMQN 
 
 bs Oeatv, ol 
 
 oov 
 
 AS .'I'll 
 
 OLKOLKMS rovvdtvo e^et^. n [-,] 
 
 IIOAK.MI.'N 
 
 ov/c eVXtVoi/x' ai^ ovuev, eu TOUT' ur$'. eyco. 
 vtreptv Xeyet?. y8a'8t{'- eyc^S' 1 eXtvOcpa.^ 
 
 avpiOV CKfjrjCTa), Awpt, <T . Doris luistily turns tn ijii. 
 
 cxXX' o 8u Xeyeti^ 
 
 Sli.") GLKOVCrOV. Slic clltiTs the hollsr. 
 
 \ (HfJLOL. fjidpy' "ti 
 
 purpose (v. 8(50). TOVTO -y< : i 1 !'. Supli. 863. vircpcw : t'f. F.. o()H. <\v9t'pav : 
 
 1'liil. 7li. /UT; 5?}Ta ToCro 76. Mciuuiilcr's tlir usual rcwanl nt' faithful slaves in 
 
 C'tesipho in the ni-i^inal of Tcrcncr's cninrily. 
 
 Adt-lplii proposed to eoininit suicide, 864. l-'or Ihc posiiioii of CT? after a 
 
 but ill Terence lie meditates tliL r ht ; see voc. cf. S. 4<i ai'rr; MI\II. rirthj. ,r, . and 
 
 Doiiatiisoii Ail. 27. ">. -Ml d<Wf<>. Ar;.'a, ,. I'.y seiidinu 
 
 860. aireio-iv: xlir 'II <;>nu> //,-/,-, cf. Doris from tlie scene !.,(',, iv >he iv- 
 V. .V.l'.l u\\' &wt>h fiytev Tjrrav. The vli. ceives explicit inst rile! i, MIS the ]...,! 
 
 aciiuires the meaning "return" only avoids tedious ivpetiti'Mi. A >im;!af 
 
 as the quoted word of (ilycera, who device in v. 17s. 
 
 had said, in effect, S.TTH/J.I (TrdXif) TT^O? 865. fidp-y' ' Eptos : l'"!eliioii's li 
 
 IIo\//UCOCa. Set t illU Mil. \\llirh L' >1 llilll illtoall this 
 
 861. tdv -Trpo9v(iT)9T)S, KTf. : still the Iroiilile. is jealoii-.\ . due to his ardent 
 ijuoted words of < ilycera. love of (ilycera. lie can then-fore
 
 214 MENANAPOY 
 
 G>S /caret Kpctro? /M' 
 
 [10] 
 C-_> K. 
 
 ava.Kpiva.1 
 
 vBv<; errapuivovv. roiyapovv OL 
 870 KaXcog TTOOJV. 
 
 Tl <TTl 
 
 dyaOd iropevcreQ' 
 
 o TTOiTrjp er 
 
 properl} T accuse "furious Eros' 1 of 
 having overwhelmed him. For the epi- 
 thet cf. Alcm. ;">(> Cr. fj.dp-yos 5' "Epws 
 ola. irals Trcu'crSei, Noil. I )kmys. 48. -J77 
 M<ip7o5 "Epcos tptd^ev, Apoll. Ilhod. 3. 
 120. 
 
 866. Kara K pares : cf. vv. 208, 3f>0. 
 Polemon is fond of military language, 
 
 cf. vv. :;.-.:',, ;u;i. 
 
 867. Polemon has not seen Patae- 
 cns. his ambassador, since v. 402. Doris 
 must therefore have told him the truth 
 in the earlier part of this scene. 
 dXd<TTa>p : (vninu'd wretch. The lexi- 
 cographers (Phut. J'.erl.. K.M., P.ekk. 
 
 ptos. Like Charisius in tlie Mpitrepun- 
 tes (v. ii~!l), Polemon in his contrition 
 now sees how unpardonable his con- 
 duct was. 
 
 868. dvaKpivai S^ov : ii'hfn T oiiyht 
 to hnrr ini/niri'd int.n ///< innttir. This 
 was his intention at lirst, see v. :;;. Cf. 
 
 AS2PIZ 
 
 ere. 
 
 IIOAEMS2N 
 
 /careye'Xa 8' 
 
 AS2PIS 
 
 , dXX' eVeSiJero 
 ere 
 
 [If,] 
 
 E. 209, Men. (ieorg., fr. Oen.,v. 07 rov 
 Hfipaiclov TO. TT pay /J.O.T' dv^Kpivfu. 
 
 869. v6us tirapwvovv : / forthwith 
 proCL'L'dcd to play (he drunken fool. The 
 impf. is often \ised in narrative with 
 an adv. of rapidity, see ("Jildersleeve 
 Syn. 20li. wapoivia (cf. V. !Mi:5) is not 
 drunkenness but the act of a drunken, 
 or rather tipsy, man; cf. Arist. Proh. 
 87 1 A 9 01;^ oi cr</>65pa yLtBvovra irapoivov- 
 atv, d\\ ol dKpo0u<pa.K(S /xaXicrra. ('f. K. 
 'J">.">. onrt]-yxoH iT l v : ^ vwntcd to huny 
 wiy.sc//, the impf. of past intention, a 
 variety of the conative. 
 
 870. KO.\U>S irouv : cf. Alistuph. 
 Pint. 80-') KaXtos Toivvv TTOIUIJ' a7r6X\i'Tai. 
 The scenic directions in (ireck are 
 written in the papyrus above the line 
 or in the margin. 
 
 871. Kart-ytXa 8' tjioO : the impf. 
 takes us back to the time, a moment 
 before 1 , when (Jlycera announced her 
 intention, Troptvcrofji.a.t uJs avrbv.
 
 IIEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 215 
 
 evayye'Xta TMV yeyovoraiv aVe/Ses 7raj/v n 
 875 r <TTViv ^ 
 
 rov At' 
 
 FIOAEMttX 
 
 yap Xeyet<? o Set 7roeu>. n 
 eVSoi> ecrrt- ^ 
 
 [20] 
 
 AftPIZ 
 
 uz' Se TToC, /cat raXX' a Set ; 
 
 IIOAEM12X 
 
 KO.VOVV flV OVlt 
 
 eVapcfer', dXXa ravrr^v cr 
 
 873. tirc^TJTaJt : !'J.s ]>axxing her in 
 review ayain, i.e. was feasting hit cyts 
 on her, dressed up in her best clothes. 
 The vb. apparently does not recur, but 
 the noun is used by Time. 6. 42 <?7re<?Ta- 
 ffiv (afresh rev icw)rov arpaTfiifjuiTO^ ^woi.ri- 
 crayro. Note the asyndeton. Ovciv 
 tva-y^c'Xia : a formal phrase, see 1'auly- 
 Wissowa Encycl. s. eva.yye\ia, and 
 for the custom cf. Aristoph. Eq. lo'JO 
 riv txw 1 7A"?> ; dyaOriv ^xeis, ^</>' 5ry 
 Kcifui/xei' dyvids ; The vb. ^i5e<v with u at 
 the end of the verse also in Eur. El. 1 141 
 (MSS.), Aristoph. Ach. 71>'2. 
 
 874. do-ef&s : as depriving the gods 
 of their dues. 1'entheus, for example, 
 d<rtf){ia.v TJCKd in not recoiiiii/.iiiLC the 
 rites of Bacchus, Eur. Uacch. 470. I'ul 
 Doris uses the word Innsely. 
 
 877. A cook happened to lie in the 
 house presumably because I'nleinnii 
 had invited his guests, whom he had 
 earlier entertained in the country 
 (v. .")">), to a lianquet at home in the 
 evening. The cook assisted at domestic 
 sacritires, cf. Athen. OiVJn OVTIKIJ^ fjcrav 
 tfj.wftpotoi Tra\airepoi ftdyttpoi irpoiaravro 
 
 yovv KO.I ya.fj.wv icai Ovaitiv, 1'oseid. % 2<>. 
 1!) K. 5ia.KovovfjL(v vvv yd^ou*- TO ffv^a. 
 pous. 
 
 878 ft". KO.VOVV, /erf.: of. Aristoph. 
 l';ic. U4H r6 KO.VOVV Trdpeffr' 6Xds ex" * a ' 
 crr^u/ua ^ai /udxai/jac, /cai irvp yt TOI>T, 
 x'oi/S^i' r<rx f ' wXjjj' r6 -rrp&fiarov u/xas, ;i 
 situation just the opposite of that here. 
 where nothing but the victim is midy. 
 Hefore the victim was slain the basket 
 was carried around the altar (1'ac. '.'-V> 
 TO Kacoi'i' \aftwv av nal rrjv \JpvL[ia irfputh 
 rbv fiun&v rax^ws ^irtSf'fia, Eur. U.K. 
 !l'2(> (V KI)KX<^ 5' ^877 xaroOv fi'XiKro /SajMoi"), 
 barley grains scat teml upon tin- head 
 of the victim, anil the tillets attached 
 to it. This rite u as described as KUVOVI' 
 ivdpxrt)a.i. ef. \\\>n S. s fiv ouv : 
 i in in o, often so used in answei-s, iiimli- 
 fyiiiic or correeiin^ a suuLrestinii, c.i:. 
 Snph. <>.'!'. TO.'I ^di-rii' n(v oi'i'. Ari-i- 
 tnph. lv|. !'! \i'y ( av. -avpfvarv. See 
 K iihner-( Jertli .Mi7. 'Jc. rcileiiinii im 
 patiently brushes aside all formalities, 
 though sanctioned by immemorial eus- 
 tutu: .Vine ////)d/ ///c tm.tki't. that rile 
 i/'ill conn 1 Inter!
 
 216 MENANAPOY 
 
 N.SO paX\ov Se /cdyw (rr^avov dno ftatfjiov irodev" 
 
 ct^>eXa>i> 6TTL0<T0a.i fiovXofJiai. 
 Takes ;i garland f roui the altar of Apollo, near the door, and puts it on his head 
 
 A12PI2 (mockingly) 
 
 [25] 
 yovv. 
 
 IIOAEMS2N 
 
 ayere t'v*' rXv/ce'paif ra^v. 
 
 /ecu /AT)^ e/LteXXez/ egievau ST) ^w 
 
 [IOAEMRN 
 O.UTO9 ; Hears the d ..... rattle. 
 
 TL yap Trd8r) TIS; t<r^pxTai IIoXtfi<ov. 
 
 880. A garland \vas ordinai'ily TO) tpMynart yvvaixttis ev KO.I irtOavu';. 
 taken t'riini the liasket by the saeri- I'olenion, at any rate, sees the former 
 lirei', schol. Aristojih. I'ac. MM fKtKpr- meaningonly,foriio\v that iK'i.serowned 
 TTTO fv T(f Kavy i] /j.dx<iipa rals 6\ats /cai he isi'eady tor ( I lyeera, and torgets tor 
 rotf aT(/j./j.a<Tti>. 1'oleinon proposes to the moment ahoiit the saeriliee. 
 ;i|i]iropriate one ti'om an altar near liy. 884. T -ydp Tra.Qr\ TIS : ii'fmt in tu l>i'- 
 (ilancing alioni him, he sees a wreath cnnieof one? ri yap trdtlu; is the moi'e 
 on the altar of Apollo Agilieii.s (v, 242, usual I'oriiiula. ri? is oftm so uscil for 
 I-'.. 7o">) and jiiits it on his head. the first pers. , e.g. Ari>toph. 'I'hcsin. 
 
 881. TriOaviirtpos : more. jltinxil>le in (!<io TTO? TIS r/x'^frat : 1'oleinon is afraid 
 
 S|iceeh. as he mils! needs lie to make to see I'ataeellS because, sinee (heir 
 
 all aeeeptahle excuse to ( ilyeel'a. The last meeting (\ . 4(12). < I lyeera lias been 
 
 orators in the assembly put on ua rlands found lobe the hit ler's daughter. As 
 
 before addivsMu_r tin- jn-ople. (Irjuis- her father. I'ataeeiis \\uuld justly, he 
 
 silily l)nris meant in<>r< initurnl. mnri- feels, lie aiiury with the man \\ho had 
 
 //'/ /u //'//// /"/. as >aerilieer. el. the treated (ih'eera \\itll Mlell indi'.'Ility 
 
 i|iie>tion which Soerates |.ut to the and had susjieeted herof inlidelity. A' 
 
 sculptor in \en. Mem. .".. in. T nuoiurtfui the critical moment the !ira\e soldier 
 
 T( TM("? ri\7;f/ii'u<~s t,ai TriHai'u.'Tfpa irinn-, : i,'ia.i- bccMincs panicky. rdv : ef. S. o"-"i. 
 
 v<ji<ai and Aristoph. Thesm. 2<}(i OTTO)! diroSpajiti : or ov ^tutis.
 
 I1EPIKEIFOMENH 21" 
 
 885 ov rot opaKovTOS O~TL Trjv 0vpav \jjo(f).lv^ 
 
 euretyzi Kavrrf crvjutTTOT^crovcr', r et rt Set.^ [:<o 
 
 Exit Doris into the house of Polemon. Enter Pataecus and Glycera 
 from the house of Pataecus. 
 
 PATAECUS, GLYCERA 
 
 IIATAIK02 
 
 rrw o~ov <>ia> TO 
 or' urv^T7/ca9, rare 
 TeKp.ijpi.ov rovr' ecrfii> 
 
 8<jo dXX' e/c/caXeirw ris 8 
 
 885. Y! drat/on can't rattle the door. 
 Doris hurls this taunt at Polemon as 
 he runs toward his house. The terror 
 which he shows when he hears the 
 door creak naturally suggests to Doris 
 the thought of a man jumping back at 
 sight of a snake. Cf. Horn. II. 3. :W 
 (Paris at sight of Menehius) cJs 5' ore 
 ri's re opanovra. iowv TraXiVopcros dirtaTri 
 . . . VTTO Tt rp6,uos f\\afif yvia. Si// 5 cii'f- 
 \(i3pij<rtv, wxpfa r f A'"' E'^E ira.pela.Si u)s 
 a^Tir /ca#' 8fj.i\oi' e5i' . . . Sti'tras 'Arpf'os 
 i'i6c. Vrrg. At-n. 2. 37'.i i npro visu in 
 aspris veluti (jui sentibus an- 
 gucin prcssit liuini nitens trc- 
 ])i(liisiiiie repente ret'ugit. Hut 
 the text, is very uncertain. On \f>o<f>tii> 
 used trans, set 1 on E. <i(i(). 
 
 887. 4>i\d) : like, approve, - liraivCi. 
 rvv8iaXXa\8T|<ro(iai : I 'II da my part 
 (ffvi'-) in tnakiny up with him. quoted 
 as liaving Vieen spoken by (ilycera ju.--t 
 before they left the liouse. 
 
 888. TT]v5iKT]v: thesntifai'tionl\in( 
 is offered, i.e. a contrite apolo^v and a 
 jiromise of better behavior in the fu- 
 ture. 1'olellion f>tKrjv Sifiwffi. (ilyeera 
 5^x eTal - The expression diddvai *.ai 5t'\i- 
 
 TTJV 
 
 (To a slave) 
 CLVTOV 
 
 Enter Polemon from his house. 
 
 crOat TO. Sixaia (Time. 1. :>7. ">. cf. ">. . r )((. f>) 
 is a formula of complete reciprocity in 
 contractual or treaty relations. 
 
 889. "EXX-qvos rpoirov: true Hellenic 
 character. In Knr. < >rest. -l'.4 Meiielaus 
 is denounced as not having grasped the 
 high Hellenic conception of justice, 
 &TTIS r6 fjitv diKaiov OVK f'trATJi/oTo ovS fj\- 
 Ofv iiri rbv KOIVOV 'EXX^vuv v6fj.of. 
 
 890. Spajiuv : cf. Aristojih. Pint. 
 '2'2- d\\ ilk (TV /j.tv raxe'ujs (tf>a./j.uv. - An 
 analysis of the entrances and exits in 
 this passage shows that at least four 
 actors were employed to present this 
 play, a fact established by l\\o four- 
 actor scenes ; see on v v. ."."i I, '.H l.'i. Pol- 
 emon and Doris retire (\v. ssl. ssil) 
 just before Pataecus and (ilycera ap- 
 pear (v. ^S"). and I'oleiiion ifappears 
 immediately (v. S'.M). The aetor\\ho 
 carrieil the part of I)ori> \\oiild not 
 have had time to chanue costume and 
 appear as (Jlyccra. l-'iirihermoie. the 
 parts of two character-^ so diwT.-e ;.-. 
 Polemon and Doris could imt be 
 
 doubled ; t hetvfi ij-e the i II Ipel >"li.l 1 1 'I 
 i if 1 )p iris ea inn it ha \ e ci nnc back as 
 I'oleiiion. if the interval vv i re -utlicient
 
 218 MENANAPOY 
 
 PATAECUS, GLYCKKA, POLKMOX 
 
 IIOAEM12N 
 
 ' a XX' e0vov inrep evTrpa^t'ag^ [35] 
 
 v-rrap 
 
 1IATAIKOS 
 
 \ \ / r tf c\ i> >\T 
 
 yap Aeyeis, a O ow eya> 
 fjL\\a) Xeyeti' a/cove- TavTrjv yvyGuav 720 K. 
 
 x'.i. r > TTatSwf eV aporo) crot oioco^tt. 
 
 IIOAEMQN 
 
 HATAIKOS 
 /cat Trpot/ca rpta 
 
 IIOAEMON 
 
 /cat /caXai? rdSe/ [40] 
 
 f<>r ii chan.ut' of costiiinc. Hut lie may idly to collect (hi 1 loose strands of his 
 
 possibly appear in v. '.'04 as Moschion. plot in order to brinij; the play to a 
 
 891. 0uov : / VMS ahimt tu sncrificc close. -yvTuriuv iratSwv tir' dporu) : a 
 
 (see on v. W.I). a lame explanation of version of tin.' inarvia^e foi'innla to 
 
 hU panicky Iliuht. which this jiassai;e <, r avr. a \\ide cur- 
 
 892. virap : in very trut}i,\\k. a wtlk- rency in anliiniil v ; a variant (irl awopa 
 in'/ rixinn. the reali/.at ion of soinethiiiLC in schol. I'',ur. Andr. -I. The essential 
 de.-ired lint scai'i'ely lioped for. The part of the formula, as distinguishing 
 ciintrast with tivap, n nurc ilrniin, is the le^al marriage from the iinsanc- 
 ahvays felt in thought and usually ex- tioned connection, involved the idea of 
 pressed, cf. I'lat. Lei;L, r . '.Mill i; <?I/TU>S fie TraiboTroua. K.i, r . A lid roinache cout rasls 
 f<7Tcu trxt''^!' ('Trap aTrorerfXfO'/ue'i'oi', ot f her 1'elat ion to Neoptolenius as his con 
 a/j.iKpt^ IT i btjfltv ore ('par os ais ry \6yifj e<l>rj- cub i lie with her former honorable ] iosi- 
 \fdfj*0a. -- \-'nr the two initial anapaests lion fjothicra Trcu/ioTroios "]',KTopi, luir. 
 see on vv. -J7<;, ^7H. Andr. 4. < 'f. K. :5o() and note. Tlie li.ir- 
 
 893. I'ataecns at once puts I'^ilc- lire derived from plowing and sowing 
 mini at Iiis ease by approving : .1 '/'""/ is common in all antiquity in connec- 
 iilfn. The sacrifice it-trip t VTT pastas will tion wiih inarriatcc. Xap.pdvco : the 
 be turned iiitu a ~,au-r)\ia (iviria. vox propria for the bridegroom, jirob- 
 
 894 it'. O.KOUC : Ilie pure fiin-inakin^ ably from tin- regular formula, ef. Me n. 
 
 is llo\v over, and the poet proceeds ni[)- ~>M K. avrbv oiouatv, OVK (.Keivqv Xajx/idcei.
 
 IIEPIKEIPOMENH 
 
 219 
 
 IIATAIKOS 
 TO Xonrov emXa^ou (rTpa.TLamr)<; r <jJi>, 
 
 ATroXXoz' 69 /cat 
 900 iraXiv rt Trd 
 
 nOAEMON 
 a,7rdX&>Xa 
 s ; ovSe /AT}*/ 
 
 [45] 
 
 TATKEPA 
 
 et' ya/3 T/xtv yeyovtv 
 a*ya.6o)v TO crov ird 
 
 II DAEMON 
 
 ota 
 
 TOUTO 
 
 TATKEPA 
 rerv^r^/ca? 
 
 '.jor (TvvOve STJ, Harat^'. 
 
 From this passage we learn that the 
 action of this play is laid in Corinth, 
 for then- the Corinthian soldier could 
 contract a legal marriage with the 
 daughter of J'ataecus, a Corinthian. 
 Hut a Corinthian could not marry an 
 Athenian girl. See on v. :-J81. 
 
 898. irpo-irT's : Polemon was in- 
 clined to be impulsive, cf. (T<j>o8p6s \. 8. 
 
 899. "Airo\\ov . . . diroXuXa : cf. 
 K. 092 aCiTfp . . . cryff fj.. Tliis manner 
 of playing upon the name of the god 
 invoked is common, cf. Archil. 20 Cr. 
 
 "\TTO\\OV, . . . 6\\V tiHTTTtp 6\\VtlS, AC'SCll. 
 
 Ag. 1081 "\Tro\\ov ayvtar , tiTroXXwc (fj.6s, 
 Kur. t'r. 7S1. UN. <3 ^a\\ t 0f-,-,fs"H\i', 
 ws /J.' aTrajXeuas KO.I rovb' Ajr6XXwv 5'^ 
 fipOTots opttujs Ka\y. 
 
 900. ovSi fiT|v ovap : sec on v. -'>'> 
 
 HUAEMSiN 
 
 and cf. Ear. fr. 107 N. ovd' 6vap /cor' f u- 
 <pp6i>rjv (/>i\o(s f8tt (v avr6v, 1'hlt. Theact. 
 17-1 1> ot'5^ Svap irpdrrftv (raura) Trpovi- 
 araran ai'Tois, Herolld. 1. 11 irtvrt woi' 
 
 . c'tdt ris. 
 902. ap\T] 
 
 Tuv d-yciOuv : 
 
 ''a Xd/iot 
 
 . . . rofa 6 O.VTUII ITQTC fvpoifv. I'mv 1 
 pi ness radiates from these simple \\ 
 of (ilycera, spoken with exquisite i 
 cacy and grace. 
 
 903. TO (rovirdpoivov : see on v. 
 Th is is precisely as Agnoia had plain 
 vv. -I:', ff. 
 
 905. The scenic direeiic-n. llo\< 
 ttfffiffi IIciTaiNos, written al>\e 
 t)i-f, does not aeeiirately represent
 
 220 MENANAPOY 
 
 HATAIK02 
 
 ycx/xou? /u.oi T(O -yap va) 
 fV TOV ^tXlVov 0vya.Tp\ Moschion comes from his hiding-place. 
 
 PATAECUS, GLYCERA, POLEMOX, MOSCHION 
 
 M02XI17N 
 
 O) V r 
 
 [A few verses are lacking.] 
 
 actionsof the speakers hero. 1'oleinon good care not to come into his sight. 
 
 i h n ilit less starts toward his house with Me is now obliged to show himself. In 
 
 (Jlycera. tint lie turns to hear the an- the presence of I'oleinon ami (Jlveera 
 
 >wer of I'ataecns to his invitation. 1'ataecus prohalily i:i\es him a rejiri- 
 
 907. "^iXivov : see altovc. j. 111'. iT nianil and a warning and reijiiii'es !iis 
 
 Ffi Kal 0oi : this exrlanialinii. which consent to the marriage which he lias 
 
 follows the announcement 1>\ I'ataecns hurriedly arranged for him. I-'oiir jier- 
 
 of his intentions regard in.ii Moschioii, sons are present in the linal scene, as 
 
 i-oidd not well proceed from any one in \ v. '.'> 14 ff. . <i:;i IT. \Yt> know nothing 
 
 hut Moschion liimself. \\'e liaveonly to about 1'hilinus or hi- dau^liter. Tliey 
 
 suppose that Moschioii has been caves- seem to have impart in the action of 
 
 dropping a.^aiii, as in vv. 427 IT.. r> t S") ff., the play. In Ter. Meaiiton, Cliremes 
 
 and in the recognition scene vv. lilt! ff. announces in a similar way at the end 
 
 The statement of I'ataccns so startles of the last scene his wishes for < 'linia : 
 
 him that he bet rays his presence. ln.">r> uxorem nt ducas. ('1. pa- 
 
 The appearance of .Moschion at I his ter! . . . peril. IlKin ('h. irnate 
 
 point permits the poet to coiiduilc the mi.ci.Mi pul tilii dalio illam le- 
 
 play in a few more verses. 1'ataecus pidam. i|iiam t 11 facile aincs. 
 
 had left the scene at \ . 7<> 1 intend in.ir f i 1 i a in I'll a noc ra t a e nos t r i . ( ' 1 . 
 
 to administer a seven; rebuke to Mos- rnfamnc illam viririnem. cac- 
 
 cliion. Moschion had heard him an- siam. s]iarso ore, adunco naso' 1 
 
 noii nre his purpose and has since taken no n possum. [ia t e r .
 
 AMI A
 
 The title of the fourth comedy contained in the codex of Aphro- 
 ditopolis is uncertain; but, as M. Lefebvre justly observes, the im- 
 portance of the role of Chrysis the Samian girl (so called in vv. 53 
 and 142) naturally leads to the tentative identification of this play 
 with the Samian Girl 1 of Menander, a play from which we have 
 but a single line, quoted with the title by Phrynichus the Atticist. 
 This line happens not to recur in the new manuscript, but is of a 
 content not inappropriate to it. Of this play we have in round 
 numbers 344 lines, of which the text is in fairly good condition. 
 The preserved text falls into two continuous sections of 204 and 
 140 lines respectively, separated by a lacuna of 140 lines. There 
 are therefore lost from the beginning and end of the play approxi- 
 mately 500 lines. These scenes from the central part of the comedy 
 unfortunately do not supply us with sufficient information to enable 
 us to reconstruct the plot with any considerable degree of certainty. 
 We know, however, who the principal characters are. and to a 
 certain extent the situation in which they find themselves at the 
 time the action begins. 
 
 Demeas, a well-to-do Athenian citi/.en of middle age, is living with 
 Chrysis, a free-born (v. ,">75) Hamian girl, whom lie had once res- 
 cued from a position of great poverty (vv. l(>r> IT.) in fact had 
 literally taken from the streets it' \ve may believe his angry de- 
 nunciation (v. 1'iG) and hud placed in charge of his household 
 (vv. -1C, L'Ol ). He is evidently deeply attached to Chrysis and she 
 to him. Doubtless only the fact that she is foreign-born lias pre- 
 vented him from making her his lawful wife. Another member of 
 the household is Moschion. an adopted son (v. l.'vl) of I>emeas, a 
 young man of rather romantic turn of mind IVY. -11-1 IT.) who lias 
 
 1 TllO possibility of a double title ^aut'a 7"; Tt'rf'rj is su^esled l> 
 points out the striking similarity of the Samia " and ( 'aeciliu-
 
 224 MKNAXDKU 
 
 been, as Deineas at any rate supposes (vv. Gl. l- f >2), exemplary in 
 his conduct, and certainly loyal and obedient in his relations with 
 his adoptive father (vv. G2, 13.'>). But Deineas and Moschion, a 
 short time previous to the action of the play, have had a serious 
 quarrel (vv. 120 f.) ; Mosohion had offended his father and had for 
 a time resented the latter's treatment of him. We do not know the 
 occasion of the misunderstanding, but may reasonably surmise that 
 it was due to a report, which had reached the ears of Demeas, of his 
 son's entanglement in a love affair with a girl whom Demeas does 
 not know, but who is so poor that Mosohion cannot hope that she 
 would be thought an acceptable wife for him. However this may 
 be, Moschion had made satisfactory explanations to his father 
 (v. 122), and now, when the latter has proposed to settle him in 
 life and remove him from temptation by marrying him to Tlangon 
 (v. 428). the daughter of Niceratus, a poor neighbor, Moschion, 
 much to his father's surprise, has readily aecepted the arrange- 
 ment. In fact, the alacrity with which Moschion fell in with the 
 plan caused I>emeas to suspect that the girl with whom his son was 
 really in love was IMangon ( vv. 1 22 IT. ). And this was indeed the 
 case, for 1'langon is the girl of whom Moschion was enamored 
 and whom he had sworn to marrv (v. -121'), apparently without 
 having made any definite plans to carry out his intention. It so 
 happens that the proposal bv I>cineas of an immediate marriage, 
 with I'langon comes at a most fortunate time fur Moschion, for 
 matters have gone so far with the voung people that I'langon has 
 just given birth to a child. To save her from reproach Moschion 
 has taken the child over to his father's house (vv. 117 IT.), placing 
 it in the care of ;ui old woman who had been his own nurse in 
 infancy. We do not know what other persons niav be in the 
 secret, but I'langon's mother certainly is (v. .'!.")(!). and also l';ir- 
 nienon. Mosc.hion's confidential slave (vv. 4-47 ft'.). l>ut neither of 
 the two fathers has the slightest inkling of what is going on, and 
 pains have been taken that their suspicions shall not be aroused. 
 
 The situation in the household of I)emoas is apparently still 
 further complicated by the fact that ('hrysis has secretly borne a 
 child to I >emeas liimse] f. (If this we cannot . perhaps, be absolutely 
 certain, but a number of ;illu-ioiis point to tins conclusion. In the
 
 SAMIA 225 
 
 first place Clirysis is a mother, for she is seen in the act of giving 
 her breast to a baby (v. 54). l She has importuned Demeas for per- 
 mission to rear a child, whom she professes to have found (vv. CO, 
 1G2, 175, 198). In the second place, Parmenon declares under oath 
 to Demeas (vv. 102 f.) that Demeas himself is the father of the 
 child and that Chrysis is its mother; and when Demeas tries to 
 make him acknowledge that Moschion is the father, Parmenon ap- 
 parently adheres to his original assertion and refuses to clear up the 
 mystery (v. 108). The slave's frankness in telling Demeas about 
 the child which he calls Chrysis' and his reticence when it is a ques- 
 tion of involving Moschion are both accounted for by the assump- 
 tion that there is a second child of which Parmenon has knowledge, 
 while Demeas knows of but one (vv. 100 ff.). And, finally, the con- 
 cluding scenes of the second act can hardly be understood except 
 upon the assumption that the child which Niceratus threatens to 
 kill is a different child from that which Plangon has borne to 
 Moschion. It is difficult to avoid the conclusion that both Chrysis - 
 and Plangon have recently given birth to children ; that Chrysis, 
 concealing the fact from Demeas, perhaps because she knows that 
 he does not care to rear a family, has told him that the child 
 which she has in her possession is a foundling, and has with diffi- 
 culty won his consent to her keeping it; that Moschion, not know- 
 ing what else to do with Plangon's child, has put it in charge of 
 his old nurse until a better arrangement should present itself. On 
 this hypothesis we should have to assume that Chrysis, who was tin- 
 manager of Demeas' house, was a party to Moschion 's secret; but 
 she was too loyal a woman to betray it to Demeas, even when such 
 a course would have been in her own interest. 
 
 1 It has hern surest ed that Clirysis, though a childless woman, uave her 
 breast, to the child, playing the mother to ii ; or that she simply held it to her 
 bosom, but l)emeas, excited and suspicious, imagined lie saw in her act a con- 
 firmation of his fears. The second alternative is a [possible one. but there is no 
 
 hint in the extant text to support, it, and, besides, the suspici I' Demeas had 
 
 not in the least, been directed toward < 'lirysis until lie saw her mil's in u the child. 
 The lirst surest ion is extremely improbable. There is nothing morbid about 
 Chrysis. And in the simple with Nice rat us (v. .","i7) she liu'hls for tin- pos>r>sion 
 of the child as if it were her own. 
 
 2 Presumably during an absence of l>emeas from home.
 
 2-26 MENANDER 
 
 That the Samia is a comedy whose plot leads up to a recognition, 
 by which the chief characters are restored to their proper station 
 in life, is obvious. The heroine, a Samian orphan girl, as she and 
 her protector suppose, is destined to be revealed as the daughter 
 of an Athenian citizen and joined in lawful wedlock to Demeas. 
 As in the other comedies of Menander that belong to this general 
 type, the favorite procedure of the poet is to show us the charac- 
 ters in the midst of a serious crisis which leads to all possible 
 misunderstandings. The clearing up of these misunderstandings 
 inevitably leads to disclosures regarding the persons who are 
 living under false conditions. In the Samia, as we interpret its 
 plot, Menander is true to his method. Chrysis is launched upon a 
 course which is bound to keep her in the position of mistress of 
 Demeas and recipient of his bounty, compelled to rear in secret as 
 a foundling a child which, if the truth were known, would occupy 
 an honorable position in life. Some incident must arise which shall 
 turn events from their normal course. The subordinate plot, in 
 which Moschion and 1'langon are the chief factors, provides such an 
 incident. The presence of two babies in the house on the day of 
 the marriage sets the machinery of the plot in motion. Demeas by 
 chance overhears the old nurse crooning over Mosehion's child, 
 which he supposes to be the foundling, and referring to it as 
 Moschion's (vv. ,>0 ff.). A moment later lie sees Chrysis in another 
 part of the house with a baby at her breast, the same baby, he 
 naturally assumes. lie jumps to the conclusion that the child 
 which he has been led to believe was a foundling is the Samian 
 girl's own offspring, as it, really is, and that Mosehion is its 
 father. Beside himself with grief, lie takes the spectators into his 
 confidence in the speech with which the second act opens, and again 
 after his suspicions have been continued, as he thinks, by the reti- 
 cence of the slave I'annenon. The previous conduct of Mosehion 
 has been such that Demeas cannot believe that he has wantonly 
 committed so outrageous a breach of lovalty toward him. Chrysis. 
 the woman of unknown origin, must have enticed the boy to this act. 
 She must he dismissed from the house. As for Mosehion, his reputa- 
 tion must be protected at all ha/ards. Demeas will not breathe a 
 word of suspicion against, him. even to Chrysis. This resolution
 
 SAMIA 227 
 
 of Demeas (v. 141) has an important bearing on the plot. Explana- 
 tions are impossible, since no charge is made. The denouement, 
 which might have come speedily, is postponed by what seems to 
 be an inextricable tangle of misunderstandings in which the char- 
 acters are involved. They talk at cross purposes continually. 
 
 We have no means of knowing how the scenes of the first act 
 were managed, nor who spoke the prologue of exposition, if there 
 was one. It is clear, however, that the spectators have already had 
 the present situation fully explained to them before the speech of 
 Demeas, and that the action proper does not begin until after this 
 speech. We are therefore justified in assigning the speecli to the 
 first scene of the second act. After a short scene between Parmenon 
 and the Cook, which serves to bring us back into the current of 
 activities, Demeas tries to learn the truth from Parmenon. And 
 Parmenon does tell him the truth so far as the supposed foundling 
 is concerned, though Demeas cannot believe it, especially since the 
 slave, loyal to his young master, is evasive on the subject of the 
 child which Demeas has heard called Mosch ion's. Accordingly 
 Chrysis is driven from the house. She is seen by Niceratus, who 
 offers her protection. 
 
 At this point comes the long break in the manuscript. When 
 the text is resumed we find Demeas and Niceratus J in the midst of 
 a conversation. Demeas has in the meantime learned from some- 
 body (vv. 349, 41,3), presumably from Moschion himself (for to no 
 third person would Demeas have divulged his suspicion that Mos- 
 chion had sustained improper relationswith Chrysis), that the mother 
 of Moschion's child is Plangon and not Chrysis. But he has learned 
 nothing about the child whom he saw Chrysis nursing; in fact he 
 seems to forget the significance of that incident, so pleased is he to 
 have proved Moschion's innocence. Niceratus also seems to have 
 had an interview with Moschion after the hitter's confession to his 
 father. Chrysis h;is told Niceratus that Demeas has driven her 
 from his house because of the child which she has taken to rear 
 (v. 198), although she cannot understand his sudden outburst of 
 rage against her in view of his having previously given his consent 
 
 1 ovroffl, used by Demeas 
 assume that tin- latter is th
 
 228 MENANDKR 
 
 to her taking it. Niceratus is no doubt curious to know something 
 more about this child, now under his protection, which Deineas has 
 been so foolish (v. 199) as to take into his household, and whose 
 presence there has led Deineas to commit so outrageous an act 
 against Chrysis. Moschion is in a position to satisfy his curiosity. 
 When questioned on the subject, Moschion would have no scruples 
 about telling frankly what he and everybody else believed to be 
 the truth, viz. that the child had been found by Chrysis and that 
 its parents are unknown. 1 Possessed of this information Niceratus 
 meets Demeas. Deineas is now very happy that his suspicions 
 against Chrysis and Moschion have proved false, and is eager to 
 make his peace with Chrysis and to take her back to his home. 
 As for the lesser deception which Moschion has practiced upon 
 him, in concealing his intrigue with 1'langon and in secreting the 
 child in his house, this does not disturb him at all ; the marriage 
 will set matters right so far as Plangon is concerned. Demeas is 
 anxious, however, to guard Moschion's secret at all lia/.ards, and 
 a simple expedient for keeping the knowledge of it fro*i Nicera- 
 tus occurs to him. l>y telling Niceratus that his daughter has 
 given birth to an illegitimate child, but that Moschion is ready to 
 marry her in spite of this misfortune. Demeas hopes that Niceratus, 
 in his chagrin, will be glad enough to accept the situation without 
 pressing too seriously into the question of the child's father. 
 
 This hypothesis regarding the lost scenes that intervened be- 
 tween vv. 204 and 345 will, it is believed, be found consistent with 
 the indications furnished by the extant text and helpful in rendering 
 
 1 H is only by assuming such a conversation between Niceratns and .Mosrhiun 
 on the subject of the child that. we can account for the \vonlsaiid actions of 
 the former in the scenes which follow the lacuna. He says that .Moschion has 
 hoodwinked and deluded him (vv. :!St, o'.'T), and this has ^ciierally been inter- 
 preted as indicatini; that Niceratus suspects .Moschion of beini;' the child's 
 father. Hut there is no indication of any such suspicion, nor of any desire on 
 Moschion's part to escape marrying I'laiiii'oii. lialher. .Moschion has told 
 Niceratus something which the latter, now that he has lieen enlightened by 
 Deineas. regards as a falsehood. The most important communication which 
 Demeas makes to Niceratus is that 1'laiiuon has lionie a child and that this 
 child is now in Niceratus' house with Chrysis. .Moschion must, therefore have 
 told Niceratus that Chrvsis' child is a foundling.
 
 SAMIA 229 
 
 intelligible the highly interesting conversation of the two fathers, 
 interrupted by the assault of Niceratus upon Chrysis, which fol- 
 lows the lacuna. When Niceratus is told by Demeas that Plangon 
 has a child and that this child is the foundling which Chrysis has 
 taken in charge, he rushes into his house without waiting for the 
 further explanations of Demeas. In the house he finds his wife, 
 and daughter with Chrysis and her baby. He accuses the women 
 of concealing from him the fact that this baby is Plangon's child. 
 They protest, and truthfully, that it is not (v. 35(>). Threatening 
 to kill the child if they do not confess the truth, he tries to seize 
 it from the arms of Chrysis. Her resistance infuriates him, and 
 he decides to resort to extreme measures, if necessary, to get pos- 
 session of the child (v. 359). With the assistance of Demeas Chry- 
 sis makes her escape, but not until the two men have come to 
 blows. With delightful irony the poet makes Demeas assert that 
 the child is his own. Finally Niceratus is calmed, not, we may 
 be sure, by the silly argument by which Demeas pretends to prove 
 that Plangon has been visited by Zeus, but rather by the repeated 
 assurances of Demeas that the marriage will take place in spite of 
 Plangon 's misfortune. 
 
 Of the extant text there remains to consider only the beginning 
 of the third act, in which another complication is introduced. Mos- 
 chion proposes to show a manly resentment of his father's unjust 
 suspicion. He cannot actually go to the wars, for he is in honor 
 and love bound to Plangon ; but he will pretend that he is going. 
 and after Demeas has implored him to remain he will yield an ap- 
 parently reluctant consent. We cannot see what bearing the de- 
 velopment of this motive could have upon the main plot. Very 
 likely these scenes were introduced merely as amusing by-play to 
 delay the denouement. 
 
 The manner in which the complication was solved so far as 
 Chrysis and her child are concerned we can only conjecture. No 
 clues survive in the extant text which give any intimation of the 
 way in which the truth was revealed. A natural means of dis- 
 closing the identity of the child would have been to bring the two 
 infants together before the eyes of I>emeas. just as the misunder- 
 standings of the Menaeehini are finally cleared up by a personal
 
 230 MENANDER 
 
 meeting of the two brothers. Explanations would be demanded and 
 given. The discovery that Chrysis is an Athenian girl of good 
 family may have been managed, as in the Andria, by the timely ar- 
 rival of a stranger in the fifth act; this would be after Chrysis has 
 been obliged to acknowledge the child as her own. In any event, 
 we can have little doubt that the play closed with an announcement 
 of a double wedding. 
 
 The originality of the Samia depends rather upon the plot than 
 upon the characters. Demeas and Niceratus are typical fathers of 
 the New Comedy, possessed of substantial, if rather elementary, 
 virtues, but more remarkable for their readiness to believe the most 
 improbable things without due inquiry and their tendency to fly into 
 a rage at the slightest provocation. Moschion and his slave Par- 
 menon do not vary much from the familiar characters of young 
 man and confidential slave of the better sort. The Cook seems to 
 have a minor rule of the usual mageiric type. It is likely that 
 Plangon did not appear upon the scene. Of Trypha, whose name 
 is furnished by the quotation, we know nothing ; she may have 
 been the maid-servant of the wife of Niceratus and may not have 
 had a speaking part. The character of Chrysis was probably clothed 
 witli rather more individuality than that of the average young 
 woman of the New Comedy, if we may judge by the one extant 
 scene in which she plays an important part. 
 
 As a play, however, the Samia reveals Menander in a new light 
 as the author of a farcical comedy, to which the nearest analogy 
 among the existing specimens of the New Comedy is the Menaechmi 
 of Plautus. The original of the Menaechmi was composed a gener- 
 ation after Menander's death, so that Menander may have been an 
 innovator in this direction also. In a farcical comedy like the Samia 
 or the Menaechmi one does not inquire too closely into the intrin- 
 sic probability of the situations that are presented, nor does one 
 demand at every turn that the motives which actuate the charac- 
 ters shall be both adequate and reasonable. For example, the 
 presence in a household at the same time of two unacknowledged 
 babies, about one of whom the master of the house is successfully 
 kept in ignorance, does not seem to be an incident that would be 
 likely to occur in real life. Equally improbable, from this point of
 
 SAMIA 281 
 
 view, is the presence in a house of two hetaerae as guests of a re- 
 spectable man and Ins wife, the situation that underlies the plot 
 of Menander's Heauton. But such situations must be accepted as 
 the creation of the poet's fancy, definitely calculated to produce 
 certain humorous entanglements and ludicrous misunderstandings. 
 So far as we can judge, the poet has taken advantage with admi- 
 rable skill and ingenuity of the opportunities offered by his plot for 
 boisterous humor and effective stage business, and that too without 
 resorting to the coarseness which characterizes the Menaechmi. 
 And into the series of amusing situations which are developed 
 from the varied interplay of cross purposes the poet has woven a 
 memorable scene of unusual pathetic power, the scene in which 
 Chrysis is driven out by Demeas. 
 
 The presence of a chorus is indicated at the beginning of the 
 third act (after v. 413), but no reference is found in the extant text 
 to the persons who form the chorus. The comus-ohorus of the Epi- 
 trepontes and Periceiromene, however, and of the other plays of 
 the Middle and New Comedy from which we chance to have pas- 
 sages alluding to the chorus, probably had its counterpart in the 
 Samia also. As van Leeuwen suggests, the entertainments between 
 the acts are probably furnished by a band of revelers who are in 
 attendance upon the wedding of Moschion. 
 
 The scene of the play is laid in Athens (v. 42(5). Only two 
 houses are required in the scene, the residences of Demeas and 
 Niceratus. These houses are apparently separated by a passage- 
 way or angiportus (v. 150), and before the house of Demeas at 
 least is the usual irpuOvpov (v. 19,'>). 
 
 The only clue to the date of composition of the Samia is the 
 allusion to the parasite Chaerephon l in v. 401. The point of the 
 jest is that Chaerephon, though an old man, bids fair to live for- 
 ever. Now Chaerephon was ridiculed in no fewer than eleven plays 
 by six poets of the early New Comedy. The data furnished l>y 
 these plays and by Athenaeus make it seem probable that none of 
 these references, even this in the Samia, which is probably the 
 latest of all, falls after ca. .'510 i;.c. In the first, place we learn from 
 Athenaeus (211 A) that Chaerephon was the author of the first book 
 1 See Wilamowit/. in X. ,lltl>. XI (I'.'OS), p. 17. Anin. 1.
 
 232 MENANDER 
 
 011 dining a fact that doubtless contributed to his notoriety and 
 that it was addressed in the form of a letter to "Cyrebion." "Cyre- 
 bion " was the nickname applied to Epicrates, son of Philodemus, 
 of Paeania (see Kirchner, No. 4908), who was brother of Philon and 
 brother-in-law of Aeschines the orator. Demosthenes alludes to 
 this "Cyrebion" in the Oration on the Embassy ( 287), delivered in 
 
 3 43. \Ve cannot follow the career of Epicrates, but he was prob- 
 ably not much younger than Aeschines. He is mentioned by Alexis 
 in the Pancratiast (359 K.) along with another parasite, Callimedon, 
 the orator who opposed Demosthenes and was condemned to death 
 while in exile in the year 318. Callimedon is mentioned also by 
 Menander in the Clothe (320 K.) together with our Chaerephon. 
 It is therefore reasonable to suppose that both the Pancratiast and 
 the Methe were produced before 318, and altogether likely that 
 Chaerephon, as a somewhat younger contemporary of Epicrates, 
 dedicated his book to the latter early in the twenties, shortly be- 
 fore the. stream of ridicule was directed against its author. An ap- 
 proximate estimate based on these data would make Chaerephon 
 between 50 and GO years of age in .'520 i:.c. The other allusions to 
 Chaerephon are consistent with this conclusion. Antiphanes, who 
 mentions him (1X9). died ca. 31-1 311 (./../. /'. XXI. p. f>8). Alexis 
 refers to him twice (L'lO, 251*); in the former passage, where we 
 are told that Chaerephon has made, a visit to Corinth '-as an un- 
 hidden guest," we may suspect that the visit was due to the po- 
 litical troubles that sent many Athenians into exile between the 
 years 323 and 317. Timoeles, whose career extended from about 
 340 to 3L'0. ridicules him in the Kpistohie (9) along with ]>emotion 
 and Til hymalliis. The latter, as Meineke remarked ( 1 1 ist. < 'rit.. p. 
 
 4 IX). is mentioned only by poets of the Middle Comedy. Demotion 
 is to be identified with the rich man referred to in the oration of 
 Ilypereides for Huxenippns, delivered in 330 r,.r.; for the poet 
 says of him -rrupfTpefav TOT ftov\np.(.vov, while the orator refers to the 
 charge against his client. Av/^oTuoros- rt/'<uT<u< tXaftiv. The play and 
 the oration obviously belong to the same period. The allusion by 
 Nicostratus ('_'">) is one of the latest, for the career of this poet 
 be-aii ca, 320 (A.J.I'. XXVIII. p. 1XX). Menander himself has 
 three i.tlier relrivnces to Chaerephon: in the Audrogynus C5<5)
 
 SAMIA 233 
 
 and Cecryphalus (277), neither of which can be dated, and in the 
 Orge (364), with which the poet probably won his first victory in 
 315 B.C. (A. J. P.XXI, p. 61 ; Clark, Cl.Phil. I, pp. 313 ff.). Finally, 
 Apollodorus of Gela, almost exactly a contemporary of Menander, 
 mentions him in the Sphattomene (26), and in the Hieraea (24). l In 
 the latter a person is called " a new Chaerephon," i.e. a successor 
 of Chaerephon, as if Chaerephon himself had passed off the stage. 
 
 All this tends to place the Samia early in the second decade of 
 Menander's career, after the Orge and before the Periceiromene. 
 
 The remains of the Samia in the Cairo papyrus consist of one 
 leaf of two pages (G) and two sheets of four pages each (I and F). 
 The sequence of these ten pages was determined by the first editor. 
 I 84 must precede I 12 because in the hitter (v. 442) reference is 
 made to an event which happened in the former (v. 114). F 1 follows 
 immediately upon I 4 , the latter page ending in the middle of a sen- 
 tence which is completed in F 1 . The connection between G" and 
 I 3 and between F 4 and I 1 is not so obvious, since each ends and be- 
 gins respectively with a completed sentence ; but the action moves 
 on continuously and the make-up of the book requires that these 
 pages shall join without an interval. A considerable interval, how- 
 ever, separates F' 2 from F 3 . The length of this interval is fortu- 
 nately determined, as Korte has shown (Her. <l. st'ii'/ix. (iescll. 1'JOS, 
 p. 114), by the position of the other sheets in the quaternion. The 
 quaternion must begin and end with the recto side. The arrange- 
 ment of the extant ten pages must therefore be as follows, one 
 sheet, or four pages, being lost between F- and F :! : 
 
 (Jl (J2 p ]4 p. F ,- |- X 1 x -> X S X 4J p ]( M Jl p [-(}.-. (MJ 
 
 1 The Spliattoinene is once quoted by Atlienaeus as by Apollodorus of Carys- 
 tus; but, this poet is now known to have filtered upon his career after Menan- 
 der's death (1C,. II !77 A, in \Vilhelin. Drama!. I'rk., p. IIS; .1. ././'. X X I. ].. 
 4")). The Hieraea is assigned to the (ieloan by Suidas and Kudocia. but by 
 Atheiiaeus, aijaiii erroneously, to the Carystian. 
 
 Mention should also be made of Maelmn, a contemporary of Apollodorus of 
 Carystus (Ath. <>(>4 A), who relates two anecdotes of Cliaeiv plum in his Chreiae 
 (Ath. 24o K), in one of which lie properly makes the parasite a contemporary <>) 
 Diphilus. Machon is clearly not speaking of a person contemporary \vith him- 
 self. The time of Matron the Trapwoos, who mentions Chacrephon in his poem 
 ^fiirvof (Ath. 134 K), is unknown.
 
 234 MENANDER 
 
 One half of the play was therefore contained in the middle qua- 
 ternion (y) of the three which contained the Samia. The preceding 
 quaternion (x) contained the first act and a few lines of the second. 
 For this lost portion perhaps 1200 lines, say six pages of quaternion 
 x, would suffice. If the play had the usual compass of from lOOO 
 to 1100 lines, about nine pages of quaternion z, in addition to 
 the last two pages of quaternion y, would be required for the com- 
 pletion of the third act and for the fourth and fifth acts. 
 
 The question as to the amount of text lost from the beginning of 
 the Samia is related to the question of the order of the plays in the 
 Cairo codex. We know that the Hero was second in order and that 
 the play which preceded it occupied -only 128 pages, for the folio 
 numbers K$' and X' are preserved at the tops of pages A 1 and A 2 
 respectively. Furthermore, according to the estimates given above 
 (pp. 45, 148), the Epitrepontes probably began on the fourteenth 
 (but see below) page of a quaternion and extended through the four- 
 teenth page of the second following quaternion, occupying about 
 -S12 pages, while the Periceiromene began on the fifteenth (but see 
 below) page of a quaternion and extended through the twelfth page 
 of the second following quaternion, occupying about .'>() pages. If 
 these estimates are even approximately correct, it is obvious that 
 the first play in the codex, which filled the first quaternion and 
 twelve pages of the second, was neither the Epitrepontes nor the 
 Perieeiromene ; nor yet the Samia, which, as we have just seen, 
 began in the second half of a quaternion. The first play must have 
 been either the play of unknown title represented by the single 
 page LI'S, or a play of which nothing is preserved. Now from our 
 estimates it appears that the order Epitrepontes-Periceiromene is 
 somewhat more probable than the order Periceiromene-Epitrepontes, 
 since the Epitrepontes probably ended nearer the end of a quater- 
 nion than did the I'ericeiromene, and the Periceiromene probably 
 began nearer the end of a quaternion than did the Epitrepontes. As 
 for the Samia, the lost beginning of which extended back about six 
 pages into the quaternion preceding K 1 , it cannot have immediately 
 followed either the Epitrepontes or the Periceiromene, but, so far as 
 we can judge by its estimated position in the quaternions, may have 
 followed either the Hero or the play represented by LPS.
 
 SAMIA 235 
 
 Korte has recently advanced a plausible theory, based upon con- 
 siderations of another kind, of the order of the plays in the codex. 
 He observed that the practice of the scribe in noting in the margins 
 the names of the speakers varied greatly in the several plays, 1 and 
 suggests that he became more negligent in this regard as he went on. 
 By this criterion the Hero was followed by the Epitrepontes and 
 Periceiromene, in this order ; the unknown play LPS could not have 
 been first in the codex but rather preceded the Samia; and the 
 Samia was last of the preserved plays the sixth in the codex, if 
 the manuscript contained no more than six plays. 
 
 It will be observed that this new evidence lends support to the 
 conclusions based upon the estimated length of the plays and their 
 positions in the quaternions, and that the estimate of the length of 
 the lost beginning of the Samia permits the assumption that the 
 Periceiromene was followed by the unknown play LPS and this in 
 turn by the Samia. The following table shows the order of the plays 
 in the codex as thus tentatively determined : 
 
 QrATEKMO.NS I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX X XI XII 
 
 Plays : 
 
 I. pp. 10 12 
 
 II. Horn pp. 4 10 [!_>] 
 
 III. Epitr. pp. [4]- Hi [1:5] 
 
 IV. Peric. pp. [3] 8 Hi [12] 
 
 V. LPS pp. [4] [10] [10] 
 
 VI. Samia pp. [6] Hi 9? 
 
 1 Menandrea, Praef., pp. xi, xii. The proportion of speakers named in the 
 margins to the number of lines is as follows : Hero 1 to 4 ; Epitrepontes 1 to 23 ; 
 Periceiromene 1 to 32; LPS 1 to 5!>; Samia 1 to 341. 
 
 2 Assuming that 4 pages (instead of 3, see p. 4">) of quaternion iv were required 
 for the Epitrepontes, the Hero occupied 32 pages, the Epitrepontes .'53. The 
 other alternative is equally possible, and the Hero may have been the longer 
 play. 
 
 8 The calculation on p. 147 showed that about 4 pages and 20 lines were lost 
 from the beginning of the Periceiromene (i.e. before E). We then; unnecessarily 
 discarded the odd 20 lines and concluded that the play extended back two pages, 
 instead of three, into the quaternion preceding that which contained E.
 
 r 2AMIA MENANAPOT 
 
 TA TOY APAMATO2 IIPOSiillA 
 
 M ayeipos 
 
 Xprtrt's- 
 
 Xopos cn<fj.TrorS>i' 
 K.<i><t><i.: VTnjpfTu.t TUV Muycijpoi', ypars, SorAot.
 
 SAMIA MENAXAPOT 
 
 SCENE : a street in Athens, before the houses of Demeas and Niceratus. 
 
 The whole of the first act is lost. In it was explained the strange situation in 
 the household of Demeas, a wealthy Athenian. Chrysis, a Samian girl 
 ami housekeeper for Demeas, has secretly borne a child to him. She keeps 
 the child with his consent, by leading him to believe that it is a foundling. 
 Moschion, adopted son of Demeas, and 1'langon, daughter of a poor neighbor 
 Niceratus, have also had a child, as the result of a see-ret union. Demeas 
 and Niceratus, the two grandfathers, have been kept in ignorance of this 
 event. To protect the girl Moschion has recently brought the child over to 
 his father's house (v. 448), by the connivance of the girl's mother, and placed 
 it in the care of Mosehion's aged nurse. Tims two infants are at present in 
 the house of Demea-s, one openly but under false pretenses, the other with- 
 out his knowledge. Now for some reason the future of Moschion has caused 
 concern to Demeas. To settle him in life he plans to marry him forth- 
 with to 1'langon. Moschion is informed of this plan and agrees to it witli 
 alacrity. The consent of Niceratus to the match is readily obtained. De- 
 meas thereupon begins active arrangements for the wedding, which is to 
 take place this very day. A slave is dispatched to the market to fetch a 
 cook and to buy provisions. Invitations to the wedding are sent out. De- 
 meas then enters his house to see to the preparations within. 
 
 Between the acts the audience is probably provided with entertainment by the 
 chorus of wedding guests, who have hetnin to arrive. The second act is 
 opened by the entrance of Demeas from his house. Apparently only the 
 tirst few lines of his speech are lost, 
 
 ACT II 
 Sr. 1. I >KMKAS alone 
 
 AHMKA2 
 OCTT19 
 
 Iff. Demeas comes from his house outrage. and that too at the hands of 
 in a state of urea! perturbation. pn>b- one upon whom he has conferred a ben- 
 ably exclaiming that, unless he is out etit. e.g. Sern? . . . cr\(r\ta Tr(irof>> '-,u>. ' 
 of his senses, he is the victim of gross ?; ^aiVb/wn, *ai rovt)' i'w fkdv^, TIV TTOT^ 
 
 237
 
 238 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 Xa/3oi> tV a 
 
 <og yap ra^tcrr 
 5 TO. roO yd/jiov TT/aarret^, (f>pa.cra.<; TO Trpay/x' 
 
 rot? eVSoi' eKe'Xevcr' etTpevrt^etz' TrdvO' a Set, 
 
 Ka.0a.pa. Tracts, Trerret^, eVa 
 
 eyty^er' d/xe'Xei Tra,v9' erotyu,a)5, TO Se ra 
 
 raii> TT/aaTTO/xeVaji' rapayrfv nv avrot? 
 10 oVep et/cd<?. eVt ' 
 
 ro TTatStoi/ Ke/cpayd?, at 8' e/^dcof a/aa 
 
 \afiiliv (ir dyaffy ^lareXu) n^Civ dei.^ ( >n 
 ^TT' d.7a04S cf. v. !()*!. 
 
 4. wipcnrvSaKcis : t'" 1 rt'iison for 
 the father's excessive haste (cf. v. 8) is 
 probably his desire to put a stop to Mos- 
 chion's lovixiffair (see above, p. 224); 
 cf. Ter. I leant. IDoO. But it is cliarar- 
 tt-ristic of comedy that arran^eineiits 
 which are proposed in the course of 
 the action, esp. those which the poet 
 intends shall have a bearing on the 
 plot (e.i;. dinners, weddings, intrigues), 
 are immediately put into effect re- 
 gardless of verisimilitude. Thus in 
 Plant. Aul. 2<!1 .Me^adorus no sooner 
 obtains Knclio's consent, to his mar- 
 riage with Phaedra than he asks: sed 
 nuptias num ijuae eausast ijiiin 
 faciamus hodie'.' and then says 
 to his slave: hens, Stroliile, se- 
 ipiere jiropere me ad macellum 
 s t re n u e. 
 
 5. tx-irXcis : i.e. he xhnjili/. without 
 explanations, irave the information that 
 Moschinii was to lie married that day. 
 
 7. irtTTtiv : i.e. <fyrui's and Trt'/x/uara, 
 bread and pastry of wheaten lldiir 
 (dXei'pa v. 12) for the weddini: feast. 
 For ordinary occasions the staple diet 
 consisted chiefly of porridge (ud(a) and 
 bread, generally made uf barley, cf. 
 
 Plat. Hep. o72 n tn /j.t v rCiv KpiOCiv 5.\<pira 
 ffKevafofifvoi, K 5 rHiv irvp&v dXei^o, TO. 
 fj.tv (the latter) irf^avra, TO. 5t (the 
 former) /^dfacres. Cakes (wifj.^a.ra) 
 played an important role in the wed- 
 ding ceremony, esp. the bride's cake 
 (7rXaKoDs7a/Luiv6s) sprinkled with sesame, 
 a symbol of fertility according to Me- 
 nander apud schol. Aristoph. Pac. Hti'.i. 
 The feast itself was important as a 
 means of providing witnesses of the 
 marriage, cf. Is. H. 20. - tvapxccrSai 
 Kavovv : see on P. S7S. The marriage 
 sacrifice (TO. wpor^Xaa or wpoydfjua) pre- 
 ccded the ban<|Uet. 
 
 8. Everything ''< <>f rour.sc <jln<j 
 unwc.ll cnmtyh. croifxws : lit. rcmHI//, 
 modifies (yiyvtro = (TrpdrrtTo, just as 
 rCiv irpaiTTOp.(vij}v below 111 i Jill t ha\ e been 
 TUII/ yiyvop-ivuv. Cf. [Plat.] Kp. 11 tin. 
 oio/u^^oi's TI fToi'/xa>s Siairpd^acrttai. 
 
 10. tppiirro : the effect of the ad 
 continues into the present, h<i<{ l><<n 
 t/ii'nii'n n/t'l wix still lijhuj. 
 
 11. TO iraiSiov : the only infant of 
 whose presence in the house Demeas 
 is aware, vi/.. his own sun by ('hrysis, 
 whom ( 'hrysis, however, has made him 
 believe to be a foundling. at 8c : the 
 maid servants. The context makes the 
 reference clear, and also KOLVTOS in v. ]'{.
 
 2AM1A 
 
 239 
 
 "d\evp\ uSwp, eXcuoi' arrdSog, 
 KauTo<j otoou? TovTfoi> ri /cat 
 
 15 TrXeiw Trpoa.i,p<i)v KCU 
 
 ov/c tvBvs t^rjXOov. Ka.6' 6V 8' ?Ji> vpovov eyco 
 , /careySaiz/ d<' VTrepaov rt? ywr) 
 TOV 
 
 ya/3 icrrewz' rt? a>i^, 
 wcr^' ^ r' d^a^8a(rt? ecrrt 8ta rovrou TO re 
 Ta/atetoi/ r^lv. TOV 8e Moo'^tcut'o? ^^ 
 rirOri rt? avrr; TTpecrfivrepa, yeyo^ui' e'/xi^ 
 0epa.ira.Lv', eXevdepa Se i/v^. tSovtra 8e 
 TO TTCuSi'o*' KKpayo<; 
 
 13. (rvXXafipdvwv : of. Aristoph. IMJ. 
 22U Kci^w /Her airruiv %to feoj ^uXX^t/'eTai. 
 
 14. rapieiov : O/KOS ^v <JJ rd dca7Kara 
 
 dTreTi^eo-ay, Herodian 1.375. 20. In this 
 storeroom the mistress of the house 
 kept &\<J>ITOV, tXcuov, oifoc, Aristoph. 
 Tht'sm. 420, and there Hasileia in Av. 
 l")iJ!l is doubtless supposed to keep 
 (ra/utfyei) for Zeus his thunderbolt KCU 
 T#\.\ oVa^aTracTa. Ct. tin; conclave 
 in TIT. Ileaut. !K>2 est milii ulti- 
 mis conclave in aedibus (juod- 
 dani re I ro. 
 
 15. irXciw : si ilt otlnr tliimjx (lit. 
 more thinyx than the servants had de- 
 manded). irpoaipuv : xeln-tinij of his 
 choicest stores, cf.Tlieopl i. Char. 4. (ixai 
 irpoaipCiv 5t TL en TOV Tafj.idov Sfivfa((ari.v 
 6 HypoiKos) fiayfiv Kal fapbrepov Trieiv. 
 
 18. rap.iiSiov : /ai Tafjudowv vtroKopi.- 
 <TT(^u;s Sllid. The MS. torill Ta/j.tuun 
 can hardly be enrrect. 
 
 19. icTTtiiv : ii'i'iivinij-rniini . Tin- 
 US! lal form is icr-ru'i', from io-ros " loom." 
 Phrynichus condemns io-Teaiy, as al>o 
 
 criVtrTj/xoc in I*. ((70 and other words 
 freely used by Menander and his con- 
 temporaries. 
 
 20. rj T' avdpacris : '.<' eis r6 uirepfov. 
 TO T Tafiwiov : i.e. ?; T' efoodos ei'j r6 
 ra/JMiov, a peculiar form of zeugma, 
 due to the freedom of familiar dis- 
 course. One could hardly say TO ro/xi- 
 tt6v e'cTTt 5ta ("accessible thi-mi^li ") TOV 
 cuVr^aToj, but the idea of motion into is 
 supplied by 17 dvd/iacrts. The \veavini;- 
 room, in which was the stairway to 
 the upper floor, lay between the living- 
 rooms and the storeroom. To reach 
 either the upper floor or the storeroom 
 one had to pass through it. 
 
 23. Though emancipated, she yet 
 remained in the service of her former 
 master; cf. II. 21. 
 
 24. Tin- participles are both in llie 
 pivd. alter iSoiVa, but ban:; <-lo>ely to- 
 gether, forming a single idea, X'Tcont- 
 //(;/ HI ifli-i-tciL It is not a case of 
 x.eiiuma ; the old woman took in the 
 situation at a glance.
 
 240 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 25 e/xe r' ouSe^ ctSu t' ei'Soi' oW, eV a< 
 eti'at ^o/Lttcracra rou XaXeti', 
 /cat raura 8r) ra KOLVO. "<tXraroi> 
 ei7rouo~a /cat ' ju-cy dyaOov rj jota^/x^ 8e TTOU 
 Trept^Vey/cei' to? 8' eVauVaro 
 
 avTTjv ($>ri<TLv " a) raXati/ eyw, 
 rotouroi> oWa Moo~^taj^' e'yai 
 avrov T(.Orivov^iriv ayaTrca 
 
 e/cetVof yiyovtv , cxXXr^ /cat ro8e 
 
 - - a /cat 
 _________________j, 
 
 /cat OepaiT 
 
 40 ^(j)0ei r ettrrpe'^ofrt "Xouo-ar', w ra^ 
 
 ro TratStot'," (/)ryo~tV "rt rour': eV rot? ya/xot? 
 
 rot? rou 7rar^)o? roi^ yut/cpo^ ou ^epaTreuere ;" 
 
 eu^u? o e/cet^r^ ouo~uop . r)\LKoi> XaXet?, [40] 
 
 25. Iv8ov : /n there. -- tv dcr(})aXti, would be: ' Another woman will in 
 
 KT6.: the personal eons!.. eV datjiaXii like manner nurse you and see you in 
 
 ei'ui ToC XaXfTr ,S(f/e i/i tulkinij, instead time become a father." 
 of the impersonal, V dcr<j:a\cl (or do-0a- 39. line of the three examples in 
 
 XA) Vri XaXav. 'I'he uen. defines the the Cairo MS. (K. :!ll, I'. .">. the latter 
 
 scope of the safety, /// rt xj><'<'/ nf tnlkhuj. a proper name) of an anapaest in the 
 
 27. ravTa 8t| TO. Koivd : cf. Iv :0!t. tiftlifooi that overlaps tin- fourth, and 
 
 28. p.-y' dYaOov : lih'.wit t/iin</. also of two consecutive anapaests elsewher<! 
 usecl in formal address to superiors, cf. than in the tirst and second feet. 
 Xen. Cyr. ">. ;!. 2O J /j.(~,a d~)a<>bi> at' TO?? 40. Xovcrart : by usini; the pi. the 
 rf>i\oi<; Kvfx. old woman includes all the servants in 
 
 31. irpunjv : jus/ tin ntlnr '/'///. cf. the rebuke, though she addresses but 
 
 Theocr. l"i. l-'i TTJi'os TCI 7T/)oa'. \(~,O/JL(S olic of them. 
 
 nir Trpoav HTJV iravTa.- TOIOVTOV : it was 41. TI TOVTO : ii'/i'it i/ncs ////'.s i/ifdii ' 
 
 in infancy, therefoi-e. that .Mo-chioii 43. T)\IKOV : the .plant ila t i\ e adj. 
 
 was adopted (\. b',1) by Iiemeas. corresponding; to /u'-,a and ^uvpor, A'/'" 
 
 33 f. aXXr] Kal roSe : the thought Iniullij. cf. \. ;;.")1 and j'hilcm. "i K. OI)K
 
 2AMIA 
 
 241 
 
 <f>f)cr ? tvoov icrnv O.UTO?." "ou ST^TTOU ye- TTOU;" 
 45 eV TO) TCLfjiieia)" /cat Trape^'XXa^e' ri 
 'avTrj /caXct, TI'T^, ere," /cat "/3aSte /cat 
 '. ou/c d/c^'/co' ou8eV, euru^eVrara." 
 ' Kivr) 8' " r u? TokaLva. TT^S 6^,779 [45] 
 
 ' s \/) j o\ > yo* r " "I 
 
 , a-mr)\ui> e/CTrodwi/ ov/c oto ovrot. 
 so Kayo) irpoyXOov TOVTOV ovntp eV^aSe 
 rpOTTOv aprtw? 6^77 X#of, fjcrv^rj TTO.VV, 
 cJ? our' cx/cov<7a<? ouSei/ our' TJa^/MeVos. 
 avrrfv 8' ^ovcra.v avro TTJV Sa/xtat' 6pa> [50] 
 
 50 t. TOUTOV ovircp . . . rpoirov : ex- 
 plained by "hffvxV ""tt 17 '', t'' 1 ' whole 
 equivalent to "as calmly as you saw 
 me come out of the house (^fj\0ov) a 
 moment, ai;o." Demeas was probably 
 then, as now, trembling with sup- 
 pressed excitement. 
 
 53. avTO : 7-6 iraiSiov. Demeas as- 
 sumes, as a matter of course, that the 
 baby he sees in the arms of Chrysis i ; 
 the same baby. Had he reflected he 
 would have seen that this assumption 
 was the weak link in his chain of e\i- 
 dence. We can hardly suppose that, 
 in the brief interval which elapsed be- 
 tween the departure of the two persons 
 from the wea\ inir-room. the mu>e ha- 
 transferred her baby to (""hrysis and 
 disappeared, and ('hr\Ms, in order to 
 deceive Demeas, has arranged the 
 scene which Demeas now uoes on to 
 deserilie. l-'lirt hel'Illore. Demeas him- 
 self emphasi/es the fact that lie stole 
 
 into the court quietly and presumably 
 
 Ul|oliser\ei| by ( 'lirvsis. |-'or oilier rea- 
 sons in support of the \ie\\ that tlieie 
 
 are two babies in the house M -e above, 
 p. "_''_'"i. TT)V Zafiiav : < 'hry-is, ct. v. 
 1 I'J alld sec- Hole oil 1'. .">.'!. 
 
 &V \a\77 TtS fJ.lKp&V, fffTt K&ff/J.lO$, ... 6 
 
 5' TJ\IKOI> fj.tv r) tpvcri'i <p(pd \a\uv. 
 
 44. avros : Me master, as aur^ be- 
 low is " mistress." Tlie maid, who has 
 boon in the front part, of the house, 
 saw Domoas ^o into the storeroom 
 while the old woman was upstairs. 
 oil STJTTOU -yt : yon ilmCt tun/ HO! 
 
 45. Kal irap^Ti\Xa^ TI: sc. TTJ 00)^^ 
 and .s//e raised her roire a little (lit. m(/f 
 a deviation) a parenthetical explana- 
 tion of Domeas. 'I'lie vli. seems not to 
 occur elsewhere in this sense. 0770-1 is 
 of course understood with each iiuotu- 
 tinii where it is not expressed, so that 
 the application of wap(^rj\\a^t is clear. 
 
 46. avTT| : Chrysis. The tirst words 
 were spoken in a loud voice for the 
 master's benelit, but from i-Sdotfr on in 
 a low tone airain. 
 
 49. OVK ol8' oiroi : from his ]>osition 
 Demeas i-ciiild imt sec where the nld 
 nurse went witli the baby, and conse- 
 iMieiit ly lie falls (v. "i:5 ) into the error nf 
 assiimini; that she answered the (pre- 
 tended) summons (\. 4<'.) and ijave the 
 baby to her mistress. It is probable, 
 however, that the nurse merely took 
 the baby to another part of the house.
 
 24-2 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 ea) SiSoucra.i' mOiov Trapiwv 
 r>". <jjcr0' OTL jjLv avTrjs eVrt TOUTO 
 elfcu, TTaTpos 8' orov TTOT' eVriV, etr 
 etr' ou Xe'yaj 8', aVSpe 
 ou$' VTTOVOO), TO Trpa.'yfji.a. 8' ei9 yueVoz; <f>p 
 
 77/365 v/xa<? TOUT' 
 
 [."] 
 
 a T a.KTKo auTo?, ou/c a.'ya.va.KTtev 
 
 KCU KocrfJiLO) TOV Trporepov OVTL ^povov act 
 /cat Trept e/x' w? evecrTiv ev(re/3ecrTa.Ta). 
 TTOL\(.V 8', eVeiSa^ T^ Xeyoucrav Kara/JLaOa 
 
 [i;o] 
 
 54. ^a> : still within the house, but, 
 outside of the storeroom, :is tfaOfv \. 
 40. The house was built around an 
 open-air court (ai)\?j). 8i8ov<rav TIT- 
 0iov : cf. K. '247. This \v:is certainly an 
 art that would naturally stir the old 
 man's suspicions, for hitherto lie has 
 had no reason to think that Chrysis has 
 borne a child. If he really saw what ho 
 reports, and there is no occasion to 
 doubt the correctness of his observa- 
 tion, we are obliged to believe that 
 Chrysis is indeed a mother. The same 
 motive was used by Caecilius in his 
 Titthe, which may have been based on 
 Menander's play of the same name; 
 in t'r. 1 H. a person who had seen a 
 woman uive her breast to a baby ob- 
 serves: praesertim <|iiac nun pe- 
 pe ri t lac t e no n ha lie I (Harmon). 
 l!ut tin- baby she held to her brea>l was 
 not the neglected child that the old 
 from the \vea\ iim- 
 
 ad just ca 
 room ; see above 
 
 56. |ioO : I'a 
 in v. in: 1 ,. 
 
 57 f. The neural i\es with \'-, wand 
 I'-TTOVOU) indicate the >peaker's n->ist- 
 alice to the sllLTiiesI ion which had come 
 into his mind, / r/u.x" t<> .s</// it. I 
 
 refuse to fuirbor the suspicion. This is 
 about eiMiivalent to the negatived fnt. 
 but with a modal force that the fut. 
 would lack, oi'-o' iVovoii (Ma/on) would 
 be rather more effective. TO Trpd'yiia : 
 the, fact as opposed to the Xo-,os and 
 virbvoia. lyinn' back of thi> Xi^-os. 
 
 59. a T' aKTJKoa : i.e. the talk of the 
 servants that he has overheard. OVK 
 aYttvaKTuiv, KTC . : like the preceding 
 negations, not </irin</ cvi// to huli</nu- 
 t'mn <ix t/i-t. He means against Mos- 
 chion, as the next verse shows. He is 
 already entirely convinced as regards 
 ( 'hrysis. 
 
 61 f. The partic. dm is in indirect 
 discourse after oY'i'otrta, (JMT. ^'.10.^. 
 The tenderness of Demeas toward his 
 ado]ited son has a parallel in Micio's 
 love for Aeschinus in 'I'd 1 . Adcl|ihi, 
 cf. v. IS. KO(T(iiu>: in liis relations with 
 others, see v. KI'J. ci? tvtcrnv : height- 
 ens the sii]i. Miinc\\lial more emphat- 
 ically than oJ5 alone. ( 'f. Xen. Mem. 
 4. -I. '.' tw5 av rai'Ta ojs tvi i)5iffTa '^I'TITCLI, 
 more commonly cj? oiToror or oi'j'arai. 
 
 63 I. TT]V Xe'^ovcrav : i.e. rai'Tfji' ^| 
 
 f\(~,f. ouo-av : in indirect discourse 
 after KarauaHCa. rrnli;r tlu> fact //;/. 
 As Moschion's forme]- nurse the old
 
 2AMIA 
 
 243 
 
 Itceivov TrpwTov oucra^, elr* C/JLOV 
 (>5 XdBpa Aeyovcraz', clr' a7ro/3A.//a> 
 1? rip dyaTTCtKra^ auro KCU / 
 ejjiov Tpe<f>6Lv a/coi/To<?, e^ecmyY* oXtu?. 
 
 Enter Parmenon and the Cook with his assistants, and slaves loaded with 
 viands. Deuieas sees them as they approach the door of his house. 
 
 dX\' et<? KaXov 'yap TOVTOV euriovB' opw [ir>] I 3 , quat. y, p. ;j 
 TOJ> Tlap/AevoiT' CK rrj<; r d'yopas- edrcov 
 70 OLVTOV irapayayelv eorri rouroi/ ets So/xoi/. n 
 
 Sc. 2. DKMKAS, PARMENON, COOK 
 
 HAPMENON 
 
 woman would presumably know the 
 young man's secrets. 
 
 65. tfjLoi) Xa6p<j: cf. 1'. 200, Plant. 
 Merc. 43 clam abibat patris, in Lat. 
 a borrowed const. tiro. : sc. tirfiddv 
 with OTTO/SX^W, ?o/*e?i / have regard to. 
 
 66. ei-yairwo-av : v. 55. Impf. tense. 
 pf(3iacr(ievT|v : insistt'd upon. 
 
 67. (iov aKovros: it Demoas had 
 refused to rear it, the child would have 
 had to be exposed. (%i<m\Ka. : am be- 
 side myself, cf. v. 418 and see on 1'. 418. 
 
 68 f. els KaXtSv = eu/ca/pws, cf. Plat. 
 Symp. 174K ei's KO.\OI> ^*is, Soph. O.T. 
 7M d\\' 6<'s Ka\6i> crii r e(7ras, Plant. 
 Haeeh. (5(57 sed (incm ijuaero, op- 
 tuine eccum oliviam miliist. 
 ttcriovra: in the dramatic poets dfffi^L 
 (-ipxoij.au) is always used of persons who 
 uo into the house, never of those who 
 are approaching the scene of action 
 through one of the parodoi ; for the 
 latter the prefixes wpoa-, tw-. and 
 Trap- are regularly used. The action 
 is therefore as follows: Deineas dues 
 not see Parmenon when he first ap- 
 
 oi 
 
 iSa 
 
 <rv 
 
 pears, and Parmenon makes no move 
 to speak to his master but goes straight 
 to the door, as he naturally would, 
 seeing that he and the rest are loaded 
 with provisions. Hut Deineas turns 
 around in time to see him before he 
 enters. Of course it is Parmenon's ar- 
 rival, implied in the partic. , that 
 strikes Deineas as timely." Since 
 Deineas desires to speak to Parmenon 
 alone, he permits him to get the Cook 
 into the house before he accosts him. 
 P.ut (lie Cook, true to the instincts of 
 his tribe, insists upon talking. ^K rfjs 
 d-yopds : cooks who wished employment 
 congregated in that part of the market 
 where pottery was for sale, cf. Dipli. 
 4>5. ^0 K. lvtfia.\tv fit rbv xtpanov, Alex. 
 ^")7 6wov ")dp (ffTLv 6 Kt'pa/j.os niatiuHTifj.o';. 
 6 TCHS naycipois (TOTTOS). Parmenon had 
 been sent, to the market to employ a 
 rook and buy provisions; see on K. li>''> 
 71. tirci-yt : everybody is in a hurry. 
 Cf. the Conk's words in Plant. Cas. 
 "Citi properate, cenam iam esse 
 eoc t a in opo r t u i t . - - irpos 9tu>v : a
 
 J44 MENANAPOV 
 
 (0 o 7 
 
 XaXJjj 1 Kara/c<x!/ai rrarra. Traitrai ~pos tftajr. [70] 
 
 MAFEIPO2 
 
 HAPMEXUX 
 MAFEIPOZ 
 
 > i - ' T /- ->\ 
 
 ,9 y ep.OL. ri i papvs 
 
 characteristic oath of Panuenon, of. vv, always implies a contrast with the 
 
 73. 91. 110. and the recurrent phrases artist or specialist (-r(\riTijs.$rimori>-)Cn\ 
 in the lancua^- of Davus in K. o. 20 : {Jopvs : *jtM.;t\ il!->nitumi. of. K.nbul. 
 
 141. 144. 1-VV 41. 7 (of Krosl daori iV xou^ji (trr^. 
 
 72. licavos ft. n~e. you butchtr irt',7 Sopli. Aj. 1017 dHjp iV.roo-) o? f'r > jjpj ^a- 
 
 t~ioi<(jfi irM f/'.'ur f<i/V. an ancient jest. pt'-j. and the phrast-s da^u- x>>*n-. l\f.:. 
 ilt-penlin^ upon the derived meaning; 75. rpair^as : U-l'oiv each x\i>;(for 
 
 of xoTTfir bon\" i.e. HOTT*,* TJ ^-a two p<-i~sons. see on K. '_M7> was placed 
 
 (Poll. t>. 119'. For this meaning of. a small table. The number of tables 
 
 Heiris. 1 _' K. " \<- ^r CHI.-OI -t $7 va.nic uave the number <>f guests. The cook 
 
 rapa TixS- (uT^xwHo-. *; u ; j oTT t - ut. of comedy naturally insists upon knovv- 
 
 Sosip. 1. 2O K. a^xi fi> u( xOT-fi; o'o s f r inc in advance all about the guests. 
 
 /t, <'i\TaTf (ix.tli addn-sxil t> c->ok<K e.c. Ui<>ny<. '2. '2 K. TOC ua-, f.^vi (Xtrai 
 
 and Alciphr. F.p. _'. S. 7 = 4. 1.'. Sch. TO\I' ^;-A.> >i ( ; Too-f f v>r o.' uA\f< T^;. 
 
 (Meiianilei to (Jly.-erat T>M u^j kOT-r.^ .-f. -i ^ t rr)vi- ?"? -o ^ffTi-oi- '-, \ fi r f "' f^*" 1 '. 
 
 The joke is \ariously turned. e u. Ale\. and in Knanc. 1 K. the host tells him : 
 
 173. 11 K 'i- T.XH ^(il'i-. . . . IHicra? TO) *.-..- -t"aoa . . . "oaTtC"as T^-C -, ; la.vJ'i fira 
 
 $>or. u>j XOTT' fa'. d\\a Td ik>Wo. Anaxipp. ?o.. t; /t- -J 1 : .ii^.'J-c. In IMpli. 17 the 
 
 1.23 TaT.-.;. t '.. t \a-av6.ft?. oi'\ o ri-f.s cook just iti- < hi< t 'urio>i:y abo-,:t the 
 
 ur\\o..ti- The ini'k in i iMiieiiy i< tra- s< x and ;.;. I'.ity of the -IU-MS : TIVO; -o 
 
 ilitionally a b.>iv>onie talker, mu.-h TX-^O* f .'.-.: r.' \;r\'-.. f i-.\ ,-.\- -or< -., -i..oi . 
 
 ci'-eli To , V.'.tli.itiliL: on his .in. His .->,\ -.,<-(. \a! ro-t..' ' A".M>; a-rai-f?, :" 
 
 qualities are Nell summed Up in Plant. x.iv TOI'UTOO;OI- T.:T. TI i<a; TOI'T' j v r-. 
 
 PS.-U.I. 7'.'4 on. jinn . . . multiloonin. TOO? .T, -;>, ..a-, f ..v: --- rrs -(\n^ ?'--,,- 
 
 _-loriosi: in . insnUntn, inutilein. uo-..i -.? t'.--.: a:'-->-. u- ra' ( .\ TO -.."; 
 
 Stf in i.'en.-ral K.Uikili. The Hole of tlie tOo..t^-i- -a --o..a-a T.W. ".'... xTf. : 
 
 Ma-,f. ,..','.'. 7:', ff. '!'Le tril'i-a.-h in til-- Cf. id.43. JiT. Tlie !io-t in Men. -MS I\ 
 
 til^-t f. H.t i'olllpos,d of rliMe Il'.onos\ ',- iv-en;> surll .(".. sti,,!:s : ,>,i-,t\. .'. i->V- { 
 
 labl.-s oo.ui^ only t\vi. t - iii Menaiid.-r. u.n ,W: fi-a< ^oo'.x, T^r. ;i -.xiT fv ^s 
 
 hen- and fr. .'. : K. U'l.ire. p. H.;. .. ; \\^. f c TO.;=- v.-oc v.-- -' ,.--.;* \o.- 
 
 74. IStuJTa : ; >>'//'(.* The artist ..".os ?i f'coafi. o.-I' r-o->*ar-f< T t iairtj"as
 
 2AM I A 245 
 
 7roii>, Trocrat ywcuKes ctrrt, irrjvuca 
 OTTCU TO 8ei7r.voi/, ct Se^'crei TrpOfrXa/Seii' 
 TpaTre^oTToiov. el KCpafLOS e'crr' eVSo^ej' [75] 
 
 VV/AU> i/<ai/d<, ei Toimdviov Ka.ra.crTf.yov, 
 so et raXX' VTrap^et iravra. ; 
 
 nAPMEXQN 
 
 ye' /ze, 
 
 ei 
 
 i \av6a.v.i ere, iXrar'. ei? T 
 
 MAFEIPOZ 
 
 /cat (TV TOVTO ye 
 7rai/TO<? eVe^'. dXXa TTapa.yf.r' euro;. 
 
 The ('<xk and ;ittcinhint.s enter the house. Deineas comes fonvanl. 
 
 76. The women of the familif-s jKir- A f-ook in Alex. 173. 13 K. insists on 
 
 ticipHtin^ in a \ve<l<ling atten<le<l the liavin^ sucli a kitchen : oTrdytoffcrro. 
 
 banquet and were placed at separate t<rrt. /cai Kavfriv *x (t 5i?Xov6T. 
 
 tables, see Kuaujrelus. quoted above. ^ fuoi "orj\ov" d\\' xei ka-rr^v: - 
 
 78. Tpairoirowv : rbv rpaTrffuif firi- *X fl - KO-xltv. ti Tu<j,oi'<rav. diro\(i ^' ov- 
 PKXTJT/JJ' KO.I rfjs dX\7js tvK<xTfjiia.t. Athen. Toffl. -A trisyllabic tribrai li i> found 
 170 K. cf. I'oll. '',. 41, f. 1:J; identified in Menander in the s-r.nd fi.t ,nlv 
 by Juba (Athen. I.e.) with the Roman live times; four are in this play. \ix. 
 structor. He had charge of the s<-r- vv. T'.i. *2. 1^1. ]',:',. the tifth in K. To.",. 
 \ant.s, I'liileiu. ;! K.. and of the utensils 80 f. KaTaKOirreis. uri.: ;t ]'ictur- 
 aiid entertainments (d>u<7>uTw'),l'hot., esque version of ocridis fabulans. 
 Kt. Mat:.. Hesych. A cook in Antijih. Plant. Men. '.VI. t Xav6dvi <r par- 
 1")2K. hiressiidia manatrerand defines enthetii-al. in <-n\i //. / /<//'/ /<; nntl<-f it. 
 hisduties: trpoa4\a.fiovl\0<jivrovrovlTpa.- TrpiK6(ip.aTa : ct. Al'i.-tuj'h. Iv). -IT'J 
 ir( fair 016 v. 05 TrXi'^et (r>c(i/7;, Xi/^voi/f (Tot- Tfpi*6/j/iar ?,- <ror fficti'dffu. 
 
 /j.d(rci. (nrofoas 7ro7j<Tf(. rdXX' o<ra rovTtfi 82. ov)^ <I>s ?TVX<V: /("' '(/ l(iijiti'iz<i r <I. 
 
 TrpovfjKti. K^pajio$: crockery \va-shired. infirxt-'-limsxtyle. 'I'll- < 
 
 if necessary, cf. Al'-x. -!")7 oiror '/op :il! artistic job nf it. (in the j.hra^- cf. 
 
 (ITTIV b Kf'pa/xos nuTttuxnuas. on p. ^! s . 
 
 79. KaTOurT'Y ov : '' rnr<-rl lit' Inn 83. iravros vKa Trci^ru.'?. '"/ </// 
 rather than an o])cn-air place foi <-,, k- incin*. >f .\!i-t"]<!i. N".b. '' ciriVo.o . .. 
 ing. such as many houses evidently had. Tru\\Cjv(ji<v<*a. irapd^tTj --eonK. I''l.
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 \\apH.v<i)V. [80] 
 
 IIAPMEXS2X (looking about) 
 
 /caXet ; 
 
 AHMEAS (coming forward) 
 
 IIAPMEXQX 
 
 ^cupe, SecrTrora. 
 
 AIIMEAZ (sternly) 
 8.5 rrfv crTTLyn'Sa KaTaOels r)Ke otvp . 
 
 IIAPMEXS2X (disturbed) 
 
 Slii>s into tin' house with the Imski-t. 
 
 AHMEA2 
 
 TOVTOV n-tv ovocv, o>5 eyw/zat, Xa^^aj/ei 
 ) rrparTo^vov epyov ecrrt 
 et rt? aXXo?. d\\a. r Tr)i>^ Ovpav 
 
 I'arinenon, eominu' from the house, ealls bark to ('hrysis. 
 
 IIAPMEX12X 
 
 Stave, \pvtri. na.vff ocr' av 
 ciiTfj r^i> oe ypavv f/)uXarrere 
 
 84. (T vaixi : ef. Soph. Kl. \-\\'<a( thought. The dim.. ln>we\er. is less 
 Kpivu. val ff(. natural hen- than in Arisinph. lv|. IMi'.t 
 
 85. o"injpi8a : a I(ni]>cr of jirovis- Tu>tf>fla.\uiaiw ir(pt*i)v. 
 
 inns. Demea.s tells him to "put it 88. irepUpYos : ef. I-'., l-'iaiid fr. Sl'.i, 
 
 down," with a gesture inward the \\. 117. 
 
 house. - d-yaGfi TUXT) : sec (in K. 'I. 89. irfirXtj^c : sec on K. il'.H. 8ia-yt : 
 
 86. TOVTOU : Parillelinll. Siliee lie Cilrri/ nllf. 
 
 knows everythini: lie may In- able to 90. YP*v : a jest of which the eomii 1 
 
 throw li-ht on the mvstei-y. poets frmn Aristn]ihaiies on nescr iri'ew 
 
 87. T(I<|>6aX|ii8w: the required wnnl weary, ef. Men. IVrinihia :!'.i7 K. oMt- 
 is underlain, but thi.-< seems in ^i\e the fj.iav n ,,<ars o\a>s M'-XIKO TrafiTJxcv. dXXa
 
 2AMIA 247 
 
 0.7TO TU)V KtpafJiitoV, 7r/30<j 0U>i>. (To Demeas) rt Set Troet^, 
 
 Secrvrora ; 
 
 AHMEAZ (threateningly) 
 
 et / c ^ >j r v/j "! \ T /i /i 
 
 TI oei TTQf.iv ; LUL oevp ctTTo rrjs uvpas. 
 Paruienon hangs back. 
 
 ert fJUKpov. 
 
 IIAPMENttN 
 
 V 
 
 07 IA 
 
 AHMEAZ 
 
 O.KOV6 >Y)^ VVV, IlcT/U/XeVfDV^ [110] 
 
 eyw ere /xacrrtyou^, yua rou? ScoSeK-a 
 8ta TroXXa. 
 
 HAPMENQN 
 
 AHMEA2 
 rt 77/90? 
 
 IIAPMENQN 
 
 n 
 
 roi' Ato^vcro^, /xa ro^ AvroXXw, yw /xei^ ou,^ 
 jtxa roz^ Ata rov crajrrjpa, ^a. roi^ Acr/cX^Trtd^, [a r >] 
 
 Trivfi rr)i> KVK\IJ}, a trait which Terence Knn. 70<! concede istim line pan- 
 transferred thence to the midwife in hi him. a ml in'.' etiam pa ill n- 
 the Andria. Atlienaens llOi: devotes him. sat est. fjv : /Acre.' see on I-!, 
 a chapter to the theme <j>i\oivov TO r^v 171, Men. MNK. d\\' 7)1- \ndiv <ro< (drri 
 yvvaiKuv 7^05, with abundant il lustra- -roP ISav Phot.), and cf. t i a t in the abo\c 
 lions from comedy. quotation. aKovcSr) vvv: sccon P. *JO:>. 
 
 91. Kfpa.fj.icuv: se. oifov, as we say 94. p.d TOUS Su>StKa Oeovs : tin 1 >ame 
 "bottU'S '' ; cf. Men. '2'2\) K. Kal TO Kf/>d- oath in Men. Col. ^"i (i >.\. 1 'a ]>. \'. .'!!.'!). 
 [uov dp^oi^as 5("f(s, ifp6ffv\ , otvou TroXi''. Aristoph. IMJ. 'J^>.), A \ . '.'> (llensc). 
 
 92. Cf. Knhnl. .">.") K. tl>i Sfvp (Leo). 97 f. The heaping up of the names 
 
 93. tri jxLKpov : cf. Plant. Men. 1">S of gmls in protestation is characteristic 
 concede hue a forihiis. fiat. of lerritied slaves in comedy. l)iony- 
 
 etiam concede hue. licet. sus, Apollo, Xens. and Asclepins are 
 
 etiam n n n c concede a ud a c t e r all flfol <rwT);/)f?. fid TOV 'AiroXXio. 'yd) 
 ab leonino cavo, Anl. 0"> abscede p.v ou : a favorite formula in Ari< 
 etiam mine, etiam mine. eti- tophanes (eight times), used by Mciian- 
 annie? ohe, istic adstato. Ter. der also in v. o'.M. P. ti'l.
 
 248 MENANAPOY 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 irav, /z-^SeV o/xzV ' ov yap et/cai<? 
 
 HAPMEXftN 
 100 17 P.TJTTOT' dp' 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 ee 
 HAPMENQN 
 
 AH ME AS 
 
 ro 7ratSioi> rtVo? coTiV ; 
 
 IIAPMEN12X ( 
 
 17 f - TO TTGuSlOl' - : I 4 , quat.y, p. 4 
 AHMEAS 
 
 rio? ecrrt 
 
 nAPMENQN 
 
 XpvcrtSb?/ 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 Trarpos O TOV : 
 
 IIAPMENS2N (smil'mi:) 
 
 crou 
 
 99. irav : this monosyllabic form of hcrclc aircil u m , asjiiiM- ad inc. 
 tin- imv. is attested hy tlic L r raimim- 1-111. dii- inudo (llciisc). - d.86- 
 rians (I'liMt. and Acl. Dion, apiul Must. Xws : frunldii, ImnixUi/ ( aTrXuis ^ai 
 1-JOH. L'C,); SIT lilaydfs' note on A ris- aX^ws, 1'liot. l!rrl.). ct'. I'laut. Trin. 
 (o]ih. K.|. S-_'l. fjiTiStV 6fivv : lest lie '.Ml fdcjiol hand dica.ni doln. Isil 
 coniiiiit a (icrjury ; for Dcincas thinks rein falmlare. imn tilii dicam 
 he does not know the eliaru'c. For the dnlo. Men. "J'js non dicam dolo, 
 const r. see on 1'. t'r. "ili'.t, p. ]',]. ]]. -21 't ov ~,ap \ff(i',ro/iat. 
 
 100. He was aliolll to say d'/afldv 101. TJV : Innk i/'in, ;is if 111.' were 
 TI fLOL ~,{VOITO. (In apa for Apa see on al'oiit to answei 1 the c|iifstioii. 
 
 1'. >!. -- p\ir StOpo: cf. Si.].h.'l'racli. 102 t. 'I'he humor. .f the situation 
 
 4"'J oeros. ,i\f'( t '> ojiif ?r/>o? Ti'i' 1 ti'i'/TTfiv seciiisto lie in (lie fiict tluii I'a niiciK m 
 
 5ots.- I'laut. ( 'apt. ."iTd se.l ipiaeso is really tollinj; tht; .strict truth, luit is
 
 2AMIA 249 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 IIAPMENftN 
 
 eyco ; [100] 
 
 AH ME AS 
 
 is TrdVro, /cat Tre'Jj&paoV epoC 
 105 ort Mocr)(uoz'og r e'0Ti*/, n oTi (TvvoicrOa cru, 
 TTai&iov r tKelvov Sta rt w^ aur^ rpe't^et. 
 
 IIAPMENIiX (bewildered) 
 
 r / o, \ i /r 
 
 rt Oe (^175 ; 
 
 AH ME AS 
 
 epayras ; aX\' dTro/cpt^at rovrd /zot- 
 
 ^ e'crrtV ; 
 
 [IAPMENQN 
 
 Set ere raXXa XavBdveiv. [ior>] 
 
 AH ME AS 
 
 Tt "\avda.V.iv" ; (Shouting to his slaves within) 
 
 , TratSe's, rt? Sdrw 
 
 110 eVt TOVTQVl fJLOi TOV 
 
 IIAPMENttN 
 
 jjiTJ, npbs 
 
 speaking of the other child, not of the the rent you're nt t<> know. 1'anneiiuii 
 
 one about which Deineas had heard will not betray .Moschion's secret, For 
 
 the old nurse talk. ranni'iion's view of tlie situation see 
 
 104 ft'. For the purpose of intimi- vv. 4(10 ff. 
 
 dating I'arinenon, Deineas pretends to 109. Menander makesextensise use 
 
 have a far greater knowledge of the facts of this trick of quotation in excited dia- 
 
 than he actually possesses, cf. v.47!>. logue, esp. in this play. Cf. alsodeorg. 
 
 107. It is possible that I'arilieilon 28 pap. (Jell. \a.tplTW. ri "\a.ip(rw' . It 
 asks rls (rf>rj rdo': and that Deiueasaii- is common in the Latin comedy. e.u r . 
 swers oySei's, declining to tell who his 1'laut. 'I'rin. losn iam . ijuid 
 informant was (Leo). "iam"? Ter. Ileaiit. :'.1T at eiiim 
 
 108. rCvos <TTV : I )emeas expects to . quid >% ell i in " ? ijiAvra : >i 
 extract an admission that, the child is .s/n//i./nd.rri$. cf. \ \ .'.). It'd , and A ntipli. 
 Moschioll's. cl-rra, KT(.; 1 tnt<l i/mi ; 7 1 . 7 K. f.^uj ns (56ru) iitdfra ra\f'u's.
 
 250 MENANAPOY 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 CTTt^CO O~, VT] TOV 
 
 IIAPMENQN 
 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 y . A slave appears with a lash. 
 
 IIAPMENSiN 
 
 Parmenon takes to his heels, in the direction of the city. 
 AHMEAS 
 
 Trot CTU, 7701, /uatrnyia; 
 
 \a/3 O.VTOV. Parmenon makes liis escape. 
 
 oi TroXicr^ia Ke/cpoTTtas fflltvos, [no] 
 
 a; ravao? aWijp, co (Checking himself) 
 
 Tt, Ary/xea, y8oa? ; 
 
 115 rt /8oa?, avorjTt ; Kare^e crauToV. 
 ovSev 'yap cxStKet Moo^t'ou' ere- 
 6 Xoyo? urajs ecrr', di/Spe?, a.XX' d 
 et /xef yap -^ /3ovXo/xe^o? T) r Kparov/JLevos [u 
 
 111. o-Ticocre: / 'II tattoo you ! The effect in Av. ')"):>, 1 ;")(>"), and at'tfijp often 
 
 vb. is used metaphorically, as in Ar- as a favoi'ite word of Euripides, e.jj. 
 
 istoph. X'esp. l^'.Ki ^-yw 5' a7r6\a>\a cmj"6- Kan. 8112 aiBrjp, f/j.6v j36ffKi)iJ.a.. 
 /nei-os fiaKTripiy, and prolj. in ilerond. ">. 115 f. Also mock-tragic in tone, cf. 
 
 28 lirrfv orris eXjj rt 5p>i>Tu rC)v crv /J.T] Aristopll. Vesp. 7->(! ffWfvd , 01 ^/i>x^- 
 
 0(\r)S, fj-ri^ov. irov /uot ^V\TI ; 
 
 113 f. \af& : spoken to nobody in 116. irapapoXos : '"/'/. hnzanlnnx, 
 
 particular. w iroXicrjia, KT( . : a liodge- hecansi! the facts seem to lie against, 
 
 podge iif Kuripidean ]>h rases that recall the assertion. Menander uses tlie adv. 
 
 those in Aristophanes; cf. Med. 771 in the same sense fr. (!43 K. TOI'-S irapa.- 
 
 and I.T. 101 4 7TT6\T,a IlaXXdoos, Hipp. /36Xais TT\/OVTO.S " daring navigators. 1 ' 
 Ill and Ion 1">71 Ktnimwiav x"6ra, Orest. 117. av8pS : see on ]]. (>~'2, P. oi. 
 
 t-i22rdi'rava6i'a(W/)a. The net herisapos- 118. Demeas ^ives three possililti 
 
 tropliix.ed in Soph. <>.('. 1171 w /xr'-,as explanations of the act, any one of 
 
 aiflrip, w 7.fv, and Aesch. 1'i'oin. loii'J which would lie consistent with the 
 
 u) Trdi'rwf aitl'rjp Koivi>i> 0aot <i\i(Ttrur. hypothesis dSixet /ue Mo(TX'W^. But they 
 
 Aristophanesnses jr6X((T^a fr grandiose, would all imi>ly a feeling of personal
 
 2AMIA 
 
 251 
 
 eVl 7-779 
 
 v 77 /Atcran> 
 
 120 Tyia e 7-779 aur^s Siai/o7a<? 17? TT/SO TOU/ 
 e/xot r' eVe'^er' a*; cur/Aei>o<? yim Se 
 aTToXeXdyriTcu rot' (ftavevT* avraJ yd 
 acr/jte^o? d/covcra? OVK epaii/ yap, co<? eyw 
 TOT' wo/j-r/f, ea'TreuSei', dXXa T^ e'/Ltrp 
 
 125 'EXeVri' <veu> ovXoJLevos >So0eV 
 
 [120] 
 
 yap" IGTLV atria rou 
 
 r KdT \aj3tv OLVTOV TTOV fj- 
 r ou/c OPT' eV eaurov- TroXXa S' r epy'\'pycx{eTat 
 rotaur a/cparo? Kat ^0x179, orai^ 
 
 hostility that Deiucas is convincfl 
 he is not justified in assuming. He 
 employs the argument from jtrohability 
 to clear Moschion, sus Glycera does to 
 clear herself in 1'. f^C) IT. With Kparov- 
 ^tevos epwTi t'f. Soph. fr. 81(5 \. TT^OS roii 
 
 TTapOlTOS L^pOV VlKljJ/J.(V7J. 
 
 120 ff. " Had he been actuated by 
 any of these motives, he would be of 
 the same disposition toward me as be- 
 fore and would have been i:!ad to do 
 me a wronu. But as it is. he has proved 
 his innocence of this offense by will- 
 ingly consenting to the marriage.'* Ii 
 is clear from this that Demeas and 
 Moschion have had a quarrel, but it, 
 must have been almost, a year before 
 the present time, if Demeas can men- 
 tion it in connection with Moschion's 
 assumed relations with ( 'hrvsis. With 
 the phrase in v. 120 cf. Dem. 1.7 av 
 . . . Kal Vfj-fTs ^trl rffi Toiai/r?;s (l}e\rjcr^T 
 yev^ffffai yvJjfj.rj^ vvv, ^Trfidriirep ov Trp6re- 
 pov, 8. 14 p.eveiv tiri rrji dvot'as T^S avTT/s 
 uxTTTtp vvv (I.eeuwen). ^JJLOI tirtO^r' av 
 - t^t ydiKijfffv &v. 4>avtvTa : tl/8''li'il, 
 implying that the news was noi ex- 
 pected by Moschion. cf. Soph. Trach. 
 
 [125] 
 
 433 6 rrjffS' tpus 0avei5 (and ,!ebb's note). 
 A sudden notice of marriage is served 
 on I'amphilus in Ter. And. 238 ff. 
 yapov : plan of marriage with IMangon. 
 
 123. OVK 4p<iv : causal, not because 
 he was in love with her. But that was 
 just the case. 
 
 125. An allusion to 'EXtvrjs aiuxphv 
 K\'OS (Kur. Ilel. !:>">). Kupolis called 
 Aspasia "Helen" in the Prnspultioi 
 (scliol. Plat. .')'.>!). The phrase maybe 
 a reminiscence of Kur. Tel. fr. 722 N. 
 (Agamemnon to Menelaus) OVK airo\oi- 
 /uai T^S cr^5 'EX^fT/s tivtxtv. ('I. Mar- 
 tial 1. 112. ti Penelope venit. abit 
 llelene. 
 
 128. OUK OVT' v fttVTOV : cf. \. t>7 
 t^aTTjKa. Aristoph. \'esp. t;.J2 forty OVK 
 fv oiVoO, Soph. 1'hil. !'">0 vvv f r Iv aavruv 
 yevov, Herod. 1. llit ovrt (^eir\dyij fVros 
 re cwvrov -,('i'frai, 1'lat. Charm. l-V>ii 
 OVH(T tv f'uai'Tof. The gen. is due to 
 an ellipsis of some such won I as oi^iq. 
 
 129. Cf. Ter. Ad. -170 persuasit. 
 no x a 111 o r v i n 11 m a d 11 1 escen I i a 
 ( I,ecu\\i-n). Aristophanes calls wine 
 the milk of Aphrodite " (.".'. (i K. ). 
 
 aKparos Kal veor-qs : hendiadys for
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 rot TOI<? 
 
 ~ j jTOr/T \ n ^ f ' S 
 
 iuavov etfat ot, o 
 
 TOUT ovoTT(u yap TTiuavov etfat pot, oo/cet, 
 
 r rov et<? aVai'Tas /cd<T/xtoi> /cat cra>(f)pova 
 
 r rou? aXXoTptous ets e/x^ TOIOVTO^ yeyofeVat, [i.'jo] 
 
 ouS' ei Se/ca/ct? 77017705 ecrrt, /U.T) yoVw, 
 i:;.~. e/xo<? fid?, ou yap TOUTO, rof rpoirov 8' 6pa>. F 1 , quat.y, p. r> 
 
 ^afJLaLTVTrr] 8' dv9pci)iro<s, oXe^po? dXXa rt; 
 
 ou yap Trepiecrrai, Ary/xe'a. ^0^ dv$pa ^prj 
 
 tlvai cr'. tniXaOov rov TTO^OV, TreVavcr' e'pai^, [i:] 
 
 /cat raTu^Ty/xa /xei^ TO yeyo^o? Kpv<f>6' ocrov 
 \w eWcrri, ota TOI/ vtdi^, e/c 7175 o ot/cta? 
 
 eVt TT)^ K(f>aXr)V et? /cdpa/ca? wcrov rr)z/ 
 
 ^a/xi'af. e^etg Se Trpo^acnv ort TO TTGLL^ 
 
 ai^etXeT'. /xf/)a^t(T7y5 yap aXXo prySe eV, 
 
 Sa/caii/ 8' a^ao-^ou' KapTeprjcrov 
 
 vtos ris nfOi'trCtis, lii'iicc tin' singular since 5(/vd/vis- is in cftVcl only a strong 
 
 \crlis. cr</>6(>pa. -- iroT)TOS : rt'. ('eras I', "u;;. 
 
 130. tiripouXtvcravTa : n|ipnrt unity 135. TOVTO : f(' TTOVJTO? 7} - ; 6i'a; fVric 
 
 pl/itu iii/<iiit*t t/iusi' ii'/in ni'i' lit'iir nl lunnl. rios eV'^5- ~ rpoirov : sec on K. <^S1. 
 roi marks tin- stati'incnt as one \vliirh 136. 6\0pos : " /'<', '( 
 
 is persniiilicil as ri'ailily as n''X'?- e- . e n , i c e o - 
 
 naii'ler el>e wlie re (">41, 7 1\. ). speaking munis, t'a I en r, ad u 1 esce 11 1 i u m . 
 
 ' 137. irtpUcrrat : \ i/. (K rat'Tyjs rijs 
 
 131. -yo-P : 
 
 inn i>i' Ciirysis' Lruilt (Muschinn's in- I*. Ulo 
 
 iMCfiicr) in v. 1 _'('.. 141. The thiiiiuht of Chrysis stirs 
 
 132. Kocrfj-iov : I'l". v. I'll. him up a.^ain. 4irl TTJV K^oX4jv : /"'</(/ 
 
 133. TOI.OVTOV : a\orru.ov xal aKparr). foremast, cf. I'lat. IJcp. >'>''> \; nWs ^Tri 
 
 134. In ihi- protasis twohvpotlieses Kf(fia\rjv uftd tK rou f)/if,i-ni> . . . rt>i\oTiuiai>. 
 
 articular, il 142 tf. In order to protect Mo^chion 
 he \\ill not e\en tell ('hrvsis why he
 
 2AM I A 
 
 So. 3. DKMKAS, COOK 
 
 MAFEIP02 (to a .slave .standing near) 
 145 aXX' dpa Trp6(T0ci> rwv Ovpwv ear' eV$aSe, 
 
 TTCU, nap/zeVcof ; dvOpamos avroSe'Spa/ce' /AC 
 
 aXX ovoe 
 
 AHMKA2 (to tin- Cook) 
 
 eV rov 
 
 dvayt creavTov. Hushes into the house. 
 
 MAFEIPOZ 
 
 , rirovro, TTCU; [u- r >] 
 
 iso 77 rt TO KO.KOV TTOT' ecrrtj ri 8e ^u.ot rovro, Trai; 
 
 Hears a clamor within the house. 
 ^r) ro^ HocretSoi, yLtaiVe^', a>s e/xot 8o/<tt- 
 /ce'/cpaye yovt' rrap.p.e'yeOe^. dcrretoi/ TTO.VV 
 et ra? Ao7raSa<? eV rw p.ecru> jaot^/cei/^eVa? [150] 
 
 ocrrpaKa Tro^'crat TrdvO' o/aota. TT)^ Bvpav 
 
 155 TT7r\YI^l>. e'^GjAl^? (XTToXoiO, I 
 
 allege as the reason her taking up Deineas \\illi the time he needs to 
 
 the foundling against his protests (/ic- bundle ('hrvsis out of the house. 
 liiatr^fv^v, \. <!<!). He linds il dilli- 147. d\\d : the adversative force 
 
 cult to live up to this resolution, rf. is implied in a slight ellipsis "that 
 
 v. 1(>^. \vasliad eiioii^h," 1'iit he has done so 
 
 144. 8aKiv: et'. Horn. <>d. 1. :',X] \vilhollt even helping me :i little. In 
 65ai; (v xdXtffi tfivvrts, 'I'vrt. 8. .'!^ ('r. prose \ve should have Kal TUVTO. 
 X^Xos odovffi SaKuiv, Soph. Trach. !>"() 151. (')'. !]. (ill:; f. 
 
 d\\' l(?x f SaKwv ffTo/j-a aoi', Aristojih. 152. yovv : his roar, (// <nt // t'liti'. \\ as 
 
 Nuh. Kiii'.l r6^ Ih'fjLov SCLKUV, '1'er. Ail. 'hat of a madman. Trafifit'-yiOts : see 
 
 207 aecipiunda i't, in ussi t a uda on II. '2 and et'. Aesehin. '_'. KHi dca/fo? 
 
 iniui'ia ad u lesce n tiumst , and irannt'tfOcs Aij/iocr/Vi'?;?. - do-rttov : (f 
 
 note mi 1*. ~l'l-\. nire xtote of (ijt'oirx! vf. \.4~i~i ;\]\d l.ue. 
 
 145. 1 )emeas stands for a moment, learom. 4 01' >ap darfroi' -,t TO (V'aua. 
 bracing himself fur the inter\ie\v \viih The serious equivalent i< onror. 
 Chrysis. The Cook does not see him 154. Trdv9' bfxoia : intf <nt<l nil. cf. 
 until he rushes past. 'I'lie short sceuit Trdrra? o/xot'us A ristoph. 1'ac. l.'I'J.'I. 
 that follows (vv. 118-1- ".7) provides 155. irt'irX^xtv : see on K. Ui'.ti, Ci'.M .
 
 254 MENANAPOY 
 
 KO/AiVas /x Seupo. p,LKpb 
 
 Withdraws to one side. Demeas, Chrysis, and a nurse with (he child come 
 
 from the house. 
 
 So. 4. PKMKAS, CIIHVSIS 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 OVKOVV cxKovet? ; a.TTi9(.. 
 
 XPTZIS 
 
 Trot y^?, oj rakav ; 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 ei<? /cdpa/ca? 77877. 
 
 XPTlIi: (weeping) 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 d/jteXet TO oaKpvov. Traucraj tr e'yw, 
 nw a5 oto/zat 
 
 156. (AiKpov vira-n-ocrTT|(ro(iai : wlifii ('apt. L'K!, Mil. !S">, Trill. KMI7, Ad. 
 
 a person in coiiH-cly " svillidraws a lit- ti;'>.~>, tlie persons who n-tiiv t'lmii \ic\v 
 
 tie to one side," it is generally, if not overhear the speakers on the seene. Ii 
 
 always, with the intention of listen- is pmhalile that the ('unk remains 
 
 ing. without In- ing seen, to the eonver- \\ itliin earshoi for a time, and iidnul>t 
 
 sation of tlmse who are entering the the poet later makes use of liim and 
 
 scene. The place to which they with- the knowledge he has thus aci|nired 
 
 draw is the alley-way between the 158. Bvcrjiopos. KTC. : IIH/I<II>! I/mini.' 
 
 houses, \aiya or a ng i po r I us . ef. 'I'er. - }'r.s, in< //"/</'.'/- ' '' i^ |>ossilil.', how- 
 
 I'lior. MU sol hinc en nceil a in in escr, that Mirysis refers in herself, 
 
 a ngi pr t u in hoe prox u m u in , "I'liliaiipy thai I am." in which ca>e 
 
 inde liisee osiendam me, ulii (Xffii'cii' in v. lo'.i \\cnilil mean "to ex- 
 
 erunt egressi foras. Kxamples of ciie my pily." as in A ristoph. Kan. loi;;', 
 
 tliis maneuver are numerous in I'laiitus piki.' du.iri<T\(ljv, i'j'' (Xtiroi roTs dvOpunrois 
 
 and Terence, e.g. Trill. fi^.~> hue ali- r/ia/rovr' tivai. 
 
 i]uantum a psc esse ro ; esi Inlii- 159. (\CEIVOV d|xc\ci. A,-'.: Ihc fc<irs 
 
 do orationeni audire, I'seiiil. 1M nr>' t<nrx <>f />/>>/ /'"/' m<\ n<> tlmilit .' 
 
 mine hue eoiicedam, unde 1m- ('f. 1 |nm. ( id. S. .",:;i i\t(ii-bv inr' 6<f>pi>ffL 
 
 rum sermonem IcLTam. Men. ."iTO fidnpfov ei.if v. iravtruj cr : the iinex- 
 
 llilc cull ced a III U s : ex ilisjdieis pre-seil ihollulil <>( |)eme;is is ~yiat/>fl(l- 
 
 a u c u ]>a . !! veil when this mot i\c is nt tiuvcravrav \-ibv n\<. Since he has already 
 
 expressed it is implied : in P.aeeh. c. In, mid her that the reason for liis anger
 
 2AMIA 
 
 XPTSIS 
 
 TI 
 
 TO 
 
 AHMEA2 (checks himself) 
 
 ovSeV dXX' 
 ypa.vv 
 
 XPT2I2 
 
 AHMEA2 
 Sta TOVTO (hesitating) Kal 
 
 XPT2I2 
 
 AHMEA2 (checking himself again) 
 
 TL KO.I ; 
 
 Sta 
 
 ta TOVTO rotovr' rjv TO KOLKOV. 
 
 XPT2I2 
 
 AHMEA2 
 
 \ > * 
 
 yap OVK 
 
 / ^ f /) * \ / 
 Ki5 TL o ecru o Aeyei? ; 
 
 i.s (lie fact that she has taken the child 
 to rear (cf. \. 142), Chrysis may well 
 wonder at this threat, which would 
 mean to her Tpt<f>ovuav rb iraiSioi: 
 
 160. ov5^v : oh, nothiny .' 
 
 161. rt]v -ypavv : the old nurse of 
 Moschion, probably ; for she too had 
 offended by concealing the truth from 
 Deineas. It may be that she is carry- 
 ing the two babies under her pal la, cf. 
 Caecilins fr. 4 1J. (see on \. 54 above) 
 atque hercle, utrasque te, cum 
 ad nos venis, sub f arc i na t a in 
 vidi and Ter. And. "<>!), where Da- 
 vus savs verum: vidi Cantharam 
 
 XPT2I2 (perplexed) 
 OVK 
 
 suf f arcina tain (Harmon). On this 
 \ lew Demeas is aware that the bundle 
 under one arm is the "foundling," but 
 does not suspect that the other bundle 
 is also a baby. If the nurse had a lead- 
 ing part in the intrigue of this play, as 
 Harmon assumes, fir Or; would be a 
 natural title or subtitle. 
 
 163. TOIOVTO : modifies a little the 
 definite Tofro : the tmiihlc ims .s7/j< - 
 tliinij of the kiwi. 
 
 164. Pressed to explain TOHUTO he 
 gives another vairue reason. rpu4>dv : 
 t lire like a Ac///, lit. t lire in luxury. 
 Demeas has already implied (\. i;i>)
 
 256 MENANAFOY 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 KGUTOI 7T/3O9 eju,' r)X$e<? eV$a 
 ey crii'Soi'iTi'7, \pvo~i, jjiav0a.v.i,<; : 7raj>u 
 
 XPTSIS 
 Tt ow ; 
 
 AHMEA2 
 
 TOT' 771; e'yw crot Tra.v0\ ore 
 
 )i> oe ris ; 
 
 AHMEAS (impatiently) 
 
 /x^ /xot XaXet. [i<;r>] 
 
 ra cravrr)*; TTO.VTO. TTpoo'Tiu'rjp.i crot, 
 170 r t8ov, OepaTTaivas, ^pva~C- eV rry? ot/cta? 
 
 (XTTt^t. 
 
 XPTIIS (asi.lt-) 
 
 TO TrpayfJL opyri TI? etrrt Trpotjireov. F-, quat.y. ii.r, 
 
 (To Di'incas, pleadingly) 
 opa 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 Tt /xoi StaXe'yei ; 
 
 that she raiiiH from the gutter, un- x^ a M 1 '"^ 01 '' T ouv : ?/'/;a< Ihen, prny ? 
 
 justly assuming, of course, that she t-yw : the prmi. comes dangerously 
 
 had shown hei'self depraved. near betraying the speaker's jealousy. 
 
 165. KO.ITOI, Krf. : Deineas^oesrii^ht 170. Ocpairaivas : apparently an- 
 on with I he theme of rpv</>ri, remindiii.L; other case of comic exaLT^eratioii, for 
 her of his kindness in rescuing her. only the old nurse accompanied her 
 For the anapaest contained in three (\. Kil); cf. I'. .".:;. is:!. !".. '.nil. xpv - 
 wonls see on !',. l<i. In the fourth foot cria : Demeas hands her some money 
 it occurs only here and in v. I'.lti. (ISov). The readin.L,' \pvtri would ^ivea 
 
 166. <riv8ovCTT] : sc. -^irCjvi. linen had hiatus. 
 
 tunif, cf. I'liotius (Tti'^ociTTjs x' T ^ 1/ ^'- 171. opy/j: Chrysisseesthat Demeas 
 
 vof'?. She was then too pom- to have a is disingenuous with her. irpocriTtov . 
 
 himation to \veai-o\er the tunic. / must ail/trots >ni/s<lf tn him, make 
 
 167. XlTui : i'/ii'il/i. lit. Jililhl. cf. )/// /< ///;//. The vh. is nt'ten So Used, 
 Men. -Hi' K. -TpaTiMpdi'Tj. XITOC TTUT (i\cs with the implication that the person
 
 2AMIA 257 
 
 XPT2I2 
 
 AHMEAS 
 erepa yap ayaTT^'erei TO. Trap' eyaot, Xpvcri, vvv, [170] 
 
 /Cat TOt<? 0ols 0V(Tl. 
 
 XPT2I2 (bewildered) 
 
 / j 
 Tl 
 
 175 vio*> TreTTOTj/cas 
 
 XPTZIZ 
 
 (Once more appealing to him) 
 
 AI1MEA2 (with a threatening gesture) 
 
 j T~qv Ke^aXiijv, avOpaiTrt, crov, 
 OLV P.OL otaXeyr^. 
 
 approaches with a petition or with a to /(ace, cf. Aristoph. Vesp. <>84 aol 
 
 desire to please, as Men. 134 K. ffiw-rrrj 5' rjv ns 5<p TOI>? rpeis 6/i6Xoi>s, d-yon-ps. 
 
 <a(Ti T ^e(J5 (Pan) ou Se^ irpoffdvat, Xen. 174. 6v<rci : '('// offer up thankn- 
 
 S\'inp. 4. 38 ah av irpo(r^\6ii> vTTfpacrird- i/iving besides. Ovtiv = \dptv tlotvai also 
 
 fovrai /ue 5ia rd /j.Tj5ti>a &\\ov avTatt Idt- in Heroud. (!. 10 (W^ ^tot TOI/TT;. 
 
 Xftv irpoffievai, and witli T(p 5^/u(f>, T^ 175. vtov irciroTjKas : //'"< //arc j/"? 
 
 /Soi'XjJ, etc., of a .speaker who has a son, intentionally vague. Tin- mid. 
 
 cause to plead. would he necessary for the meanings 
 
 172. JITI Sa.Kf)s : he not vexed with "begotten"' or "adopted"; the act. is 
 me. The form is a second aor. pass. non-committal and insinuates "witli- 
 (SaKijv, hitherto found only in late out my intervention." ('t'. Pint. Mm. 
 writers. The vb. maybe used of any 1 4.">i iratfiiov ntvyapov5rnia irorl >i' 1 ''7 ^ ( - 
 emotion that may be said to "sting,'' ytrai Troirj<rai 5i\a Koii'iaviat d^5/>6t. where 
 but is more frequently applied to vexa- the act. is intentionally employed. The 
 t ion or grief. Cf. Soph. Phil. 378 nalirep same use of notiv is found (Leeuwen) 
 ov 5vffopyos <Jjv, SrixOfi-s irpb? d^riKovffev, in connect ion with \^^ara or produce 
 Aristoph. Ach. 1 ofdrjyuaL rr/v l^avrov of any kind. e.g. Aristoph. Pac. l.'l'Ji' 
 Kap5iav. SrjxOtis ~ tristis, ct. Plant. Kptflds rt iroicti' r;ua5 TroXXd?, . . . olvov 
 Men. DOT (Meiuiechnius to his wife) rt iroXi'i-. oviru SciKvti : nut yit (sc. 
 ijuid tu mihi tristis es'.' trdirr' f\ii>); I/UK nn i tnirt. 
 
 173. d-yair^o-ti : will be ijhul enmii/lt 176. Kard^cu : cf. K. S.">O.
 
 258 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 XPTSIZ 
 /cat 8t/caiaj<? aXX' 
 
 AHMEAS (abruptly turning away) 
 
 > *o 
 i rjorj. He turns upon her scornfully. 
 
 TO p.ya Trpayn'. eV rrj TrdXet [175] 
 
 oi//ei creavrTp I'vv a.KpL/3(*>s 17x15 et. 
 io at Kara <re, Xpucrt, TrpaTTO^evai Spa^yLtas Se/ca 
 /xofa? eratpat r 8taVpe / ^ou<r > eVt SetTrva /cat 
 TTtVoucr' OLKparov oixP L< * ^ v Q-'KQQa.vuKJiv, 17 
 ireivwa'iv aV /x^ rovO* erot^tw; /cat ra^v [180] 
 
 <* v ^> ' C 1 v ~ T^> " 
 
 TTO(JJ(TLI>. etcret o ou oe^o? TOUT , oto ort, 
 
 177. Kal SiKaCws: she thinks to 
 suoth him by the admission. 
 
 178. TO H-t'ya. irpa-yfia : t//e (jreut 
 lady!, the important personage'. C'f. 
 Eubul. 117. OK. e 5' tytvtro KaKrj yvvr) 
 MTjSeia, 1177^6X6^7? 5^ 76 /u^"ya irpayfjia ("a 
 treasure"), Dem. 35. 15 ovroal 82 \dnpi- 
 TOJ ^acrrjXirTjs, M^7 a irpdy^a ("a i^reat 
 man"), 'lo-oicpctToi/j ^0^777775, Herod. 3. 
 132 T^V fjL^yiffTov TTfir/yna Ari/j.OKrj5r]s T(J5 
 /3ao-(\ei. 4v T^ iroXti : as mistress of 
 the household of a prosperous citizen 
 she miu'ht play the urande dame, but, 
 "on the town " she will sink to her true 
 level. The contrast would be indicated 
 in prose by d\X' tv TTJ w6\ti; here the 
 speaker's voice suffices. 
 
 180. ai Kara <r : the women of your 
 sort, explained by fraipai, which is re- 
 served for rhetorical effect, n.s ftituerac. 
 For tard fft cf. II. lit. I'. r>H7. irpaTT6- 
 (uvai : '(/ a wmjc <>f. Spaxfias 8<Ka : 
 he insultingly implies that Chrysis 
 would n<jt be a n(ya\bmcrflos eralpa. 
 The anapaest in the fourth font con- 
 tained in a word that overlaps the 
 preceding foot is common in Menan- 
 
 der. But the shift of eratpai adopted 
 by some editors (ai xard a' tratpai) pro- 
 duces such an anapaest in the fifth 
 foot, where the poet avoids it. See on 
 v. 3(i and White, p. 152. 
 
 181. 8iaTp'xou<ri : run about, cf. 
 Aristoph. Pac. ;"K)() yvvaiKuv Starpexov- 
 aC>v ets aypdv, 1'lut. \\t. Mar. 30. 3 vvv 
 IJL^V (Js roi/TOl'j, vvv 82 <Js tutlvov . . . dva. 
 fj.tpos 8iarp(x<^v, and sec note on E. 245. 
 
 182. axpis : the Atticists (Phryn.) 
 prescribe &XP L (^XP 1 ) as Attic, con- 
 demnini; the form in s as " Hellenic." 
 The Attic inscriptions show only &xP l 
 (n^xpi)- The diction of Menander was 
 noticeably influenced by the KOivrj. 
 
 183. TOVTO : aTToOaviit'. Death is 
 certain in any event, lie means ; it will 
 either come soon, as the result of ex- 
 cesses, or will be a slow death by star- 
 vation, according as the woman is 
 popular or otherwise. 
 
 184 f. oviStvos TJTTOV : .s ii'i II as 
 (meaning ht'ltcr than) tin;/ one. 
 yvwo-ii, KT(.: you will find mi/ n'tto you 
 fire that wronged inc. In this crushing 
 way Demeas predicts for her a death
 
 2AM1A 259 
 
 185 r)TTOV (TV, KOLI yVtoXTti Tl<? OIKT 
 
 As he approaches the door Chrysis makes a move as if to detain him. 
 
 Deiiicas enters the house. Chrysis, leaning against the portico, weeps. 
 
 e/x? 
 Enter Niceratus from the city. A slave accompanying him carries a sheep. 
 
 Sc. 5. CllftYSIS, XlCKRATUS 
 
 XIKHPAT02 
 TOUT! TO TrpojSaTov roi? Oeols fii> TO. v6p.t.p,a 
 
 OiijcreL 6v9ev KOI TCU<? #ecu<s. [185] 
 
 yap e^et, ^oXrjv LKaviji>, ocrra 
 
 Se yeva'aa'OaL /caraKoi//a9 rot? ^1X015 
 
 by starvation. She is not attractive complete, but skinny withal. IVithe- 
 
 enough to hope for a death brought on taerus in ArisNtph. Av. !>ol suggests 
 
 by riotous living. that only one god be invited to partake 
 
 187 1Y. The father of the bride as of his sacrifice, TO yap trapovra flv^ar oi>- 
 
 well as the father of the bridegroom 5ev &\\o ir\riv yti>fi6v T' tan *a.i Kepara, 
 
 offered a sacrifice iireliminary to the Knclio in Plant. Aul. .">(;4 cliaracter- 
 
 wedding ; see Plant. Aul. 329 ff., where i/.es the sacrificial lamb as ossa ac 
 
 both families give a ban()Uet also (v. jiellis totns. It is a scandal, says 
 
 282). Niceratus, as a pool' man, docs Menanderelsewhere (12i)K.), that men 
 
 his own marketing (cf. Kuclio in Aid. offer to tliegods rrjv 6<rtf>i'v &Kpav ^ai rrjv 
 
 .']"! ff.), and cannot lay out much on x ^'?'' wrd T' a,if)wTa, and consume all 
 
 the victim. His humor is that of a the rot themselves, and again (i! P.). 11 
 
 man soured by poverty.- TO. vofiipia K..) 4yw ntv ofrv wv y 6 Otbs OVK ttaffa rrjv 
 
 &iravTa : nil tint/ I'nstinn rcijltires. 6cr<f>vi> av twl rbi 1 fiw^bv ewiih'iva.i iroTt. d 
 
 188. 6u6t'v : for the Attic rvlltv. a /J.T) KaOjyiiiv Tit OMO T'TJV ty \f\vv. An 
 
 spelling attested by inscriptions, e.g. unknown tragic poet (so I.eeii\\eii). 
 
 6vO{vro<; li.C. II. \ II, p. <>."> (Delos. _>.",( mm. ade>p. I'JII.'.K.. wonders how a 
 
 H.C.), ibid. \'II, ]>. I'll (Magnesia. 1.M man can hope for ilivine fa\nr when he 
 
 cent.). airfOvHtj l!ci\ Et . dr. XIV, p. offers the gods only the fleshless bones 
 
 300 (Herwenlen). and scorched liver. 
 
 189 t'. [t is a perfect victim (rAfioi'), 191. 8* . . . rots 4>^ l s : as opposed 
 
 as it should be, with blood and organs to roi 1 ? ('tins ptv.
 
 :>GO MENANAPOY 
 
 TO /cwStov XoiTTOi' yap eVrt TOUTO (J.OL. 
 
 The slave takes the sheep into the house of Niceratns. Niceratus sees Clirysis 
 before the house of his neighbor. 
 
 dXX', 'Hpa/cXeis, TL TOVTO ; rrpoa-Oe rwv Ovpwv [iw] 
 
 He approaches her. 
 ccrTrjKC Xpvcrt? 1786 tfXaouo"'; ov /u,e*> ow 
 
 1!I5 aXXrj. (Accosting her) 
 TL TTOTC TO 
 
 e JJL6 
 
 TI a aXX ; 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 XPT2IS 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 Sta Tt; 
 
 ota TO 77aioio^. 
 
 NIKHPAT02 
 
 vva.u.i)v OTL 
 ira.Loa.pio 
 
 JIM i ctXX 
 
 193. irpocr0 T(iv 0upuiv : l>y the 77716- Note the anapaest in (lie fourth fool 
 
 01'poc, see on K. 'J'JIi. and sec on \. 111."). 
 
 195. Tlie MS. readiiiLT ri TTOT trm 198. TWV yvvcuKwv : (lie women of 
 irives the I'orliiddcn nieirical sequence his o\vn family, vix.. his \\ife and 
 w \j \j w ^ _ in 'he third and fourth daughter, see v. :!"i<i. 
 
 teet. 199. t(i.ppovTT]o-ia f-Lavia, <jip(vo^\d- 
 
 196. 6 XPItrros. KTf.: Hull fi-i'i-i,,!!* fifia (Ili-sycli.) ; cf. I'. |(t(l. 
 
 //ic/c/ / //// rx, cf. I-], s.'il. TI yap 200. (o-6'T)5vis: /" i* n xirerl (inivi- 
 
 aXXo : iiiqily inu r " Is that not enoiiuh'.' " . <-cut) fMmr, lie ix .' /oi/ is fivi|iieiitly
 
 2AMIA 261 
 
 XPT2IZ 
 
 OVK copyiero 
 
 s, SiaXiTraii' 8', apTuo?. 05 KCU ( 
 TOV? ya^Ltou? /xot rcti'Soi/ evrptTTTJ 
 a.v p ojcnrep efjLfMavrjs eVei<T7recra>i> n [-200] 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 [Lacuna of ca. 140 verses to F s ] 
 
 At the end of the preceding scene Niceratus offered Chrysis the shelter of his 
 house, into which they retired, with her child and nurse. At this point the 
 unfounded suspicions which Deineas harbors against Moschion and Chrysis 
 were cleared up (vv. 412 f.). Probably Moschion has heard of them from 
 Parmenon, whom he has met in the city. In an interview with his father 
 Moschion disclosed the parentage of the child whom Demeas had seen with 
 the old nurse. \Ve must assume, further, that after Demeas retired into his 
 house to resume the interrupted arrangements for the wedding, Mosehion 
 and Niceratus held a conversation, in which tin- latter, curious concerning 
 the quarrel between Demeas and Chrysis, questioned the young man about 
 the baby which Chrysis had taken to rear, and that Moschion explained 
 that it was a foundling of unknown parentage. The scene between Deineas 
 and Niceratus, into which we are introduced in !'', then ensues. When 
 Demeas found that his suspicions were unfounded as regards his son. 
 in his joy he apparently forgot the incident (v. -">4) which originally led 
 him to suspect Chrysis, and he is now eager to receive her back into his 
 home (v. /'(IT). It does not occur to him that her "foundling 1 ' may not lie 
 the child that Moschion has acknowledged. As to his quarrel with ( 'hrysis. 
 he cannot divulge to Niceratus the real reason for it. I?ut in answer to the 
 latter's inquiries concerning it he probably refers to the foundling" as the 
 cause ( if the trouble and then informs Niceratns that i( is a bastard child of 
 Plangon, without, however, saying who the father is. Kach father knows 
 of but one child ami naturally thinks it is the infant which ('hrysis has 
 taken with her. 
 
 used ironically, esp. by Plato, as about hardly have been a lonir one. a week 
 
 the equivalent of ft'?)^. e.ir. ( ioi'u. or two perhap-. tea! 4>pdcras : n'lit'ti 
 
 4'.ili: u's ijSh f/. Pint. Mor. 1 _'." i. In h<i<1 jiixt ("1,1 nit; the MU heiiii: ex 
 
 u>p < y(t TO : for the impf. see on P. Still. plained by /nfra^i' tii (sc. fi'Tpeiri] wotoi'- 
 
 201. SiaXiirwv : the interval can aav) below.
 
 262 
 DEMKAS, 
 
 345 ctXXa TraXti/ e 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 AHMEA2 
 
 F, quat.y, p. 11 
 
 NIKHPATOZ 
 TO Select " 
 
 w TO.VJ 
 
 fJiLKpov ; 
 
 , ra TT/aay/xar' avaTCTpaiTTai, re'Xog 
 
 Niceratus rushes into his house. 
 
 AH ME A: 
 
 77 TOV Aid. 
 
 oi/rocri ro 
 
 .Koucra<? 
 
 345 ff. The excitement undcrwhich 
 
 the actors labor in the following scenes 
 finds fitting expression in the trochaic 
 rhythm ; see on I'. 147. 
 
 After telling Niceratus that Plani:on 
 is the mother of an illegitimate child, 
 which has been kept in his house 
 as a foundling, Demeas has appar- 
 ent.ly been trying to comfort him by 
 explaining tliat it is after all a trivial 
 mat ter (fuKpov). He is about to request 
 Niceratus to i;o back into the house 
 (ird\tv e\t)u>i>) to complete the arrange- 
 ments for the wedding. I>ut Xicerat us, 
 greatly distressed by the disquieting 
 information which he has just recei\-ed 
 concerning Plan.ijon, and believing thai 
 the mai'riau r e cannot take jihu-e, inter- 
 rupts Demeas before the >eulcnce is 
 tinished and asks, "Is this ---this 
 thinic tliat you speak of (nieanini; rf> 
 vhftov TfKtiv rrjv Dfyartfia M 01 ') ;t trivial 
 matter, as you say'.' \Vhy. sir. it's all 
 over, the bn<iness is upset, it's at an 
 end '' (meaniiii: tlie proposed marriage 
 of I 'Ian iron to Mi >scl i ion).- TO Stiva: on 
 the u >e of TO 5fu-a to avoid the utt(-r- 
 
 ance of an unpleasant or objectionable 
 
 word see on P. ^I.Y 
 
 346. vt] TOV Aia : ye.s, hi/ , love, it is 
 (it an end! Demeas says this to him- 
 self as Niceratus disappears into his 
 house. He is thinking of his own plan 
 to keep Mosehion's relation to the child 
 from the other's knowledge. The hot- 
 headed Niceratus has rushed off with- 
 out waiting for the assurance, which 
 I )emeas was on the point, of iri viiiic him, 
 that Moschion would marry Planijon in 
 spile of the child. 
 
 347. TO irpd-yn' a.Kovo-ag : Xicerat us 
 has yet, to learn that Moschion is the 
 father of I '] a i icon's child. Demeas evi- 
 dently expects him to ascertain the 
 truth from ] Ma 11,1:011 and her mother; 
 ami he would naturally have done so 
 had he not at the outset assumed that 
 the child in the arms of C'hrysis was 
 I'lanu'on's. Demeas is certain that Ni- 
 ceratus will be aimry, because of the 
 deception which everybody has prac- 
 ticed upon him : besides, he is now in 
 an U'_dy mood (cf. ij.t\ayxo\a \.'-W\), 
 and is an utterly unreasonable sort of
 
 2AMIA 
 
 203 
 
 , crK > aTO^>ayo<?, av0Ka.(TTO<; rw rpoTroj. 
 e/xe yap virovoelv rotaura roi/ ^lapov expfjv, e/xe,- [_'<*;] 
 350 1/77 rov "H<f>aLorTov, Si/cat'cos aTTO^dVot/u,' aV. 
 
 Hears an outcry in Niceratus' house. 
 
 r)\LKOv KeKpaye? rovr* r^v nvp /3oa. TO 
 fy-qcrVOvcreiv, eira TrpTJaeiv. viftovv o-nrw 
 
 TV vpav. 
 CT/cr/TTTO?, OV/C av9 ptoTTOS ecrn. Niceratus ruslu-s out of his house. 
 
 NIKHPATO2 
 
 355 e 
 
 dVSa 
 
 /cat Trai'a Trotet 
 
 man. lie ought, of course, to be glad 
 to discover that Moschion is the child's 
 father, for then his present difficulty 
 would he solved. 
 
 348. <rKaTo<j>a.-yos : cf. I 1 . 274. av- 
 0Kao-Tos: a 6oor, lit. duwnriyht, blunt, 
 rrjv ffKaiprjv ffKd(f>tjv \^ycav (adesp. 'I'll 
 
 K.), cf . Philem. 80.0 K. T/ ^tv eipuv ry (pv- 
 <re(, T] 3' avO^KaffTos and A rist. Eth. Nic. 
 1127 A 28 6 5^ ffpwv a.vdira.\iv apvflaOai 
 
 TO. VTrdpXOVTO. TJ fXaTTdl TTOieiV, 6 8 /Uf'(TOS 
 avO^KO.ffT6s T(! <jJV d\1f]t)eVTiK6<! KO.I rf fiiu} 
 
 KO.I T<j \6yuj. Menander uses the word 
 again in the derived meaning (843 K.) 
 wiKpov ytpovTOS, avOeKdffTov rbv Tpbirav. 
 
 349. Toiavra : that Moschion would 
 misbehave himself with Chrysis. 
 
 351. t]\iKOv : rf. v. 4.'!. TOVT* TJV : 
 cf. Aristopli. Ach. 41 roOr' iKeiv ovyw 
 \eyov. ^v is the impf. of sudden real- 
 ization, cf. 1'. 170. - irvp Poqi : hr shunts 
 for fire. For the const, cf. rind. P. (!. 
 W /36a<re iraiSa 6V, Soph. Tradi. 772 
 efibrjffe rbv 5vffda.tfJ.ova \t\av, Xcii. ('vr. 
 7. 2. ") Kvpov t,ioa. Demeas explains for 
 the lienctit of the spectators wliat he 
 pretends to hear at the door. The same 
 
 [-'ii] 
 
 device in Eur. Hipp. f>81 (Phaedra) 6 
 TT}S (pi\lTnrov trail A/j.afovos [loq 'Iirjr6\u- 
 TOS, avSOjv Seivd wp6(rtro\ov nand. 
 
 352 f. v'iSoOv: for the omission of the 
 art. see on P. 142. 6irrtop.tvov o\|/opiai : 
 cf. Aristopli. Ach. 1011 (ireiddvTds Ki\\as 
 oTTTw/x^as (SriTf. ' Uoast grandson" 
 (supplying e.g. dpTWdv in \. J}r>;>) would 
 be viSovv OTTTOV. crrpopiXos : cyclone. 
 
 354. <rKT]TrTos : tlinmlt rlmlf. Nicera- 
 tus, he means, is uncontrollable when 
 he is enraged. Locutions like this are 
 common, e.g. Men. ;!(>.').<> K. Krrjffnnros, 
 OVK avOpuTro-;, ('rob. 8. 4 K . (of a gour- 
 mand) Kamvos, OVK ai'D/wiro 1 ;, Ilerond. 
 (>. 4 Xt'^os TIS, ov 5oi'\ri, Pet roil. ('en. 3s 
 phantasia, noli homo. oruvicrTa- 
 rai: is raisin;/ rerU. 
 
 \Ve can imagine tlie scene that is 
 supposed to ha\e taken |>lace within 
 the house. Niceratus has detiniteU 
 charged his dauuhter with hiMiig the 
 mother of the child which Clnysis 
 holds in her arms. The \\oinen with 
 one accord ha\e denied the charge 
 (or. as Niceratus put it. " have refused 
 to confess "). and truthfully. In order
 
 MENANAFOY 
 
 AH ME AS 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 ywcuKa JJLOV ireweiKe /ATjSez' o^ioXoyeii' o\ax; 
 yu-TjSe rrjv Kopiqv e^et Se 7rpo<? /Stay TO TrcuSi'oi/ 
 ov Trporjcrea-Bai re (frrjcnv. wore /IT) 6avp.a^ eav 
 avrd^etp avrrjs yeVcu/xat. 
 
 AHMEA2 
 
 TTOivra. yap 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 i 8' eftovXoprji' TrpotLTrelv. 
 
 Tt 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 currr;. 
 
 AHMEA2 
 
 Ruslu-s liark into his house. 
 
 AHMEA2 
 
 ovrocTi 
 el(nr7T-ij&-r)Kei>. TL rovrot*? rot? /ca/cot? rt? 
 
 to force mi iulinission from tlicm Ni- 
 ceratus lias then tried to take the child 
 away from Chrysis, and ('hrysis has 
 fiercely resisted him. The hearini: of 
 Chrysis has convinced Niceratus that 
 she is the instigator amoiii; the women 
 of a plot to deceive him, and he no\v 
 jirnposcs to deal summarily with her. 
 
 357. -rrpos Piav : />// inui)i Ktn-ni/tli, 
 /'(.rr//)///, i.e. resisting his etldrts to take 
 it away from her. cf. Aristoph. \'esp. 
 -Ho TOI'TW r'ov 7ra\a(6i' fitairbTriv TT/<OS fiiav 
 \etpovtriv. The nieaiiing " in spite of " 
 i< clos4-ly akin In this. 
 
 359. aviTO\fip : niiirilmr. lit. ]>rr- 
 
 petrutor. The full exprrssioii is t'oiini] 
 e.t:. in Soph. ( ).T. 'Jfiii T 6r aiV6xf(/>a roG 
 <f>bvov \afitlv. rfjs -yuvaiKos : < 'hrysis, 
 the woman just mentioned. Inthiscon- 
 text "your wife" would ha\e to In- 
 rfjsyvvcuKbs <rov. The. reference to Chry- 
 sis is made perfectly clear liy ai'Tt; in 
 the next line and l>y the assault of 
 Niceratus upon ('hrysis that follows. 
 
 360. p.r]Sap.u>s : sc. ai>r6\fip ~,(vr]s. 
 
 361. ^.tXa-yx ^^ : Demeas returns 
 his friend's compliment, v. 'J<H. 
 
 362. xpTjo-trai : delilierative fut., 
 cf. Arisloph. Ach. o!2 tir i~,^ ffov <f>(L-
 
 2 A MI A :Y.."> 
 
 et? TOLavrrjv fJLTT(Ta)i>, fj.a TOVS eous, ['-"-<>] 
 otSo, Tapa^TJv. ecm /xeVrot TO yeyo^os c^pacrai cra^xi? 
 
 3>5 TToXu KpOLTi(TTOV. - ttXX', * AvToXXof , 17 $V/3O, 7TaXll> l/IO^Cl. 
 
 Chrysis flees from the house of Niceratus, the baby in her arms. Niceratus is in 
 close pursuit, a staff in his hands. 
 
 DEMEAN CHRYSIS NICKRATUS 
 
 co raXai^' ey co, rt Spctcrco ; vrot <^uyaj ; TO 
 
 AH ME AS 
 
 XPTSIS 
 
 Tts /caXet /x'; 
 
 AH ME AS (i)ointing to his own house) 
 
 euro) 
 Niceratus sees Chrysis running toward the other house. 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 TTOl O"U, TTol (f>evyLS ; 
 
 He blocks her way to the door, but Demeas steps between tlicin. 
 
 AHMEAS (aside) 
 y A?roXXo^, 
 
 O)? eblK , e'yco. (To Nic-ratus) 
 
 Tt fiovXet : TtVa Stw 
 
 364. (ivToi : r^/'/er r/L Demeas is 367. Xpuo-i. Seupo: this ipaij, Cliri/- 
 
 beginnini; to be afraid of the rouse- nin. Suiiposinu tliat licr fnrmer home 
 
 queuces of not having told Niceratus was still closed to her. rhrysis had 
 
 the whole truth about the child. Hut, not looked that way for refuse. 
 he does not carry out his intention of 369. riva. Siwims^ riva Sonffs SiJiKfiv, 
 
 acknowledging that Moschion is its cf. I'.'JCiT.Soph.Trach. -M'J Trpo? rlv Iw4- 
 
 father. ireiv fioKttt ; and I'.nr. Ale. ti7") rlv ot'\fr$, 
 
 365. i|/o<j>ei : si'e on K. ((!((. irdrtpa \v8bv r/ 'I'/n'^a, K a vat's (\ai'V(tv:
 
 260 MENANAPOY 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 370 eKTToSoiji' a,7T6\0'. ect p yefd/xej/oi' TOV Tratotou 
 lyKpaTrj TO irpayi* 
 
 All ME AS (aside) 
 
 (To Niceratus, who shows tight) 
 a\Xa 
 
 NIKHPAT02 (striking him) 
 
 eycoye. Demeas holds his ground. 
 
 AHMEA2 (aside to Chrysis) 
 (To \ieeratus) 0O.TTOV L(T(j)6a.p-Y]0L (TV. 
 
 aXXa /xr/f /cayarye . 
 
 Returning the Mow. he grapples with Nieemtus while he calls to Chrysis. 
 
 (^evye, \pva~L- Kpeirraiv ecrrt /xov. [>'*<>] 
 
 Chrysis makes her escape into the liouse of Demeas. The men then separate. 
 
 NIKHPATOZ 
 
 Trporepo? aVret /u,ou crv i>vin. TOUT' eyw /xaprvpo/xat. 
 
 370 f. Iiv getting possession of (he a strong ilk, of with ;/'>n. and the prej). 
 
 child NiciTatus expects to force the has its usual force witli verbs of mo- 
 
 womeii tu tell him the truth, threaten- tion, vix. et's rijv oi^iav. See on I'. -lo;j 
 
 inu tu kill him if they I'efuse. TO and cf. a7ro00ap's v. 425. 
 rrpd'yfia : i.e. the tacts in the case, the 373. dXXd ^T|V, KTI.: cv// f/tcn. so 
 
 tnitli ol tin' mattel'. as in v.^ilT. /''////. sc. TCTTT^IJU) (ere). KptiTTuiv. ^T(. : 
 
 372. dXXd. \Tf'.: ir/iiit, irill i/mi ,S//V'/,T Ar'.s r/ xtronij fur inc. cf. uiir colloijuial 
 
 //f.' In >iii-li i|iie<tiuiis of sin-prise ui- "he's a I tetter man than I. " 
 leini tiistrance d\\' ?; is L'enerally used, 374. This linn- >/nii ntfii'-k me jirxt. 
 
 e u:. Ae.-eh. ( 'hi '. I'liU d\\' 57 ooXov TU' . w referring tu the fact that I >eineas nuw 
 
 tf>'. duf/n' uoi7r\/\f(5 . A siniilarsitiiutioii lays hold of him. The uihcr time, 
 
 is found in Ai'istuph. I!an. <i07. where when hlows were exchanged, Nicera- 
 
 Aeacus says to Xanthias-Dionysus efev, t us himself was the aggressor. airrei : 
 
 nal fJ.a\fl . lcrc}>6dpT|9i : lit n-i/h i/mi, cf. Aristopli. l,ys. :',l>~t ai/-ai /JLOIVV -rpo- 
 
 /i/iii/m titl.-f //mi ' 'I'he impatient coin- Ti'\\i'5os roi Sa^ri/Xcj. p,aprvpop.ai : the 
 
 mand ,-eems tu lie due to tlie fact thai usual formula uf mie who is assaulted, 
 
 <'hrv<is has lingered a mumeiil at the freijuently addressed to noliody in ]tar- 
 
 door instead of sei/iii!,' the opportunity ticnlar. / /irntixt: cf. Aristopli. Kan. 
 
 to L'O iii-ide. The -imple vb. is merely O-f TO.VT i'/w fj.apTVfiofj.ai.Kai rots titolviv
 
 2AMIA 
 AHMEAS 
 
 207 
 
 375 o"u 8 
 r /cat 
 
 Vei9 /3a.KTijpi.oi> 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 AH ME AS 
 
 (TV yap. 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 r>o/oi / 
 
 ov otow? e/u,ot ; 
 
 TO TTaiSlW 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 ye'Xoioi' TOVJJLOV ; 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 ^Trco, Pint. 032 6ps o 
 
 375. tXtvee'pav: cf. P. 2r>:>. The 
 charge of Dcincas, like; lliat of Niccra- 
 tus in 7rp6repos &trTfi, is in effect, a threat 
 of prosecution under a StV?; a\tas nr 
 a ~ypa.(pri ii/3/aeo;?, on which see Meier- 
 Schomann-Lipsius, Atl. Proc., ]>p. 
 308 ff., f)40ff., and cf. Hyper, fr. li'd 
 HI. fOfa-av ov fj.6voi> uwtp TUV {\fv0tpuv, 
 dXXa KOLI fdv TI> e/s dou\ov (ruj/ua vpplffji, 
 ypa.<pa.s eii-ai Kara rov i/fipiaavTos, Al'ist. 
 Rhet. 1402 A 1 ff e( ns ipaiT] TO TVTTTHV 
 TOI)S i\ev04povs r{3pii> tlva.i' ov yap Trai/Tcus, 
 aXX' OTOLV &PXV x f( -P^ v o.5ikiiiv (Leo). 
 
 376. <rvKo<j>avTis : blackmail! cf. 
 E. 1, P. 258. JSiceruttis accuses De- 
 
 aXX' ov/c eoTt croV. 
 
 Pushes him violently aside. 
 
 yVVOLLK OLTTOKTZVit) [235] 
 
 Starts towards the house of Demeas. 
 
 tneas of trumping up a charge against 
 him. Kal <rv -yap: referring to the 
 accusation in \ . 374. 
 
 377. ov 818105 : I/OH refuse to give .' 
 The neg. gives a modal force to the 
 pres. tense, as it regularly does to the 
 impf. TOVJIOV : a cast' of irony," i.e. 
 true in a literal sense, though the 
 speaker does not know it. Demeas 
 means that the child is his grandson. 
 Niceratns might have guessed that its 
 father was Moschion. but he under- 
 stands Demeas to assert only that it 
 is legally his as TraTs drj/pTjutroj. I!oth 
 men consider it the child of Plaugon. 
 
 378. Trtio-Ofiai lie is about to say 
 
 " It will be an outrage if he lavs hold of
 
 208 MENANAPOY 
 
 KAS (aside) 
 
 TL yap TTOfjcra) ; TOVTO ^o^B^pov TTO.VV. F 4 , quat. y,p. iii 
 IWO OVK e'acTOJ. (To Nieenitns, threateningly, sixain blocking his way) 
 Trot cru ; /uteVe 877. 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 /LIT) TT/adcraye rrjv X^P- / jtot% 
 
 AHMEAS 
 Kcxre^e Sr) creai/rdi'. 
 
 NIKHPAT02 
 
 dSi/ceis, Ary/zea, yixe, SrjXcx? t, 
 /cat TO Trpa-yfjia TTOLV crvvourOa. 
 
 AHMEA2 
 
 roiyapovv CfMOV irvOov, 
 
 rf) yvvaiKi fjir] Vo^X^'tra? /xrySeV. 
 
 NIKHPATOS (sus|)iciously) 
 
 ctp' 6 cros /j,e Trat? [ I _MO] 
 
 that which i- mine," wtiao/j.ai Seu^Tara, 384. cvrcOpiuKcv : h<tx tie hnodwinkcd 
 
 ti , ct'. Aristopli. Av. 1'JlJ.") SfU'Orara >/ir/ The vli. is lint elsewhere t'niini! 
 
 -,dp roi TT(i.ff6fj.(ffO' . ('/uoi <3(MU, e( r Civ fj.ii> ill tliis meaning, bill its use here in 
 
 &\\uv &.P\OLKV, i'p.fis 5(. KTI. Fin 1 the coiijunetinn willi e<TKtvanfv in \. -J'.iT 
 
 ap]>eal in the sped at nrs sec mi ]',. (172. has cleared up a hitherto obscure <Juss 
 
 379. ir-OT|cru> : ilelilieralise tut., ct'. in Ilesycliius : fi-rftlpiwuff (vtiXy^ti' i; 
 
 v. o'i'J. jjio)(6T)p6v TTOLW: a ii/ixerahlf. iffntva.Ktv. <'i'fi\7/Mr uives the lit. inean- 
 
 hushx .SN. ill '-i'li 'Hi/. iiiLT. "wrap up ill ti^ r leaves" (flpia), 
 
 381. K0.rt\t : cl'. !'. T'I2. dSiKis : eli\ elnpc." used mice liy A ristnphailes 
 the indie, t'nr the panic, shows thai in l.ys.tili:!; the opposite is d.Trofl/Jidfeii' 
 the speaker is excited. ill 1,'an. Dll (Leeuwell). The \vnrd ill 
 
 382. roi-yapovv : the snperinr air its deri\ed ineaiiinu was dniilitless 
 which Deineas assumes, as en^ni/anl current slain:, " liamhon/.le." 
 
 nf all the facts in the ease, is the uinre Niceraliis has no suspicinn that 
 
 aniusiiiL; in that, as the spectatnrs are MI ^chinii is the father nf the child. 
 
 well aware, he is the must deluded The " decepi ion " of which lie imau r - 
 
 persoii in tin- drama. ines himself the vicliiu at tlit- hands of
 
 2AMIA 
 
 2K9 
 
 385 eOTl 8' OV TOlOVTOf. ClXXct TTeplTTClTT/crOI^ 
 
 ^' e/xov. 
 
 NIKHPATOS (surprised) 
 
 01/07*00.9 
 
 a><? 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 KCU (reavroi' KoraXa/Se. 
 
 The two men stroll up and down as they talk. 
 
 [245] 
 
 Se 
 
 i Teyou9i /careipy/xerp e Trat e^tot^evcre TTOTC,- 
 
 Moschion is, we must suppose (see note 
 in text before v. 345), the hitter's state- 
 ment that the child (meaning Chrysis' 
 child) is a foundling of unknown ante- 
 cedents. Niceratus raises the question 
 now because he half suspects that it is 
 Demeas who is deceiving him by trying 
 to make him believe that the child is 
 Plangon's. 
 
 385. irpiiraTT|<rov : the lit. mean- 
 ing "stroll" carries with it the sub- 
 ordinate idea "discourse." Engagewith 
 me in a brief discourse as it'e tkc a stroll. 
 
 Cf. Alex. 203 K. rp?s tv Kf/xi/ueiKy TT(pL- 
 TraTTiaas i][j.fpa.s 5ida.(TKd\ovs f^evpov . . . 
 !Va>s TpidnovTa, and irepiiraros in Aris- 
 toph. Kan. ( .42, 053. 
 
 386. fiiKpo. : for fjiiKpov (sec Ci'it. 
 App.), a use apparently unexampled 
 in classical (Jreek, since Sosip. 1.2'J K. 
 (cited by Leu) is not quite a parallel. 
 Mut by the time of Hutarch the pi. 
 has become established, cf. Mor. 15i)i> 
 tirt(f>8eyi-a.(n4t>'r)fUKpa:, \ it. Mar. J55. iifjunpa. 
 5' dcriffrds, Vit . Sill. 1 1. '2 /j.iKpa Trpoakpov- 
 (Tas, \'it. Luc. :1. HI fj.i*pa 5ia7r\T;\Tt(Td- 
 p.(VOl, etc. KaruXapt : cf. 1 lei < n| . :!. '.',('> 
 d\\ (ffx e * ai Kara\d/j.fiav( crtcot'TiSr. 
 The Cairo MS. furnishes tive certain 
 
 instances in tetrameters of a tribrach 
 in the seventh foot (I'. 2(Xi, 221, 226, 
 S. 400, 405) and in a number of other 
 lines the extent of the lacuna favors, 
 as here, the restoration of a tribrach. 
 Aristophanes has only five such tri- 
 brachs in 741 tetrameter lines. 
 
 388. Tptryu>8uv: the regular word 
 in the period of Menander for tragic 
 actors of the lirst rank, those who 
 were entitled in Athens to compete for 
 the actor's pri/.e, and outside of Ath- 
 ens to be leaders of tragic companies. 
 In K. 108 we have the older meaning 
 i>f the pi.. " tragic exhibitions." Simi- 
 lar allusions to classical tragedies a re 
 found in K. 108 IT., !M:>. Moth Sopho- 
 cles and Kuripides wrote plays on the 
 subject of Daiiae. That of Kuripides, 
 which was the more extensively quoted 
 in antiquity, may base been in the 
 poet's mind. Cf. the similar reference 
 to tin: myth in Luc. Somn. s. (iall. 13 
 
 d>l/flS O^TTOl' CJS XpVfflOV (~i(l'(TO >!CU pl'flS 
 
 (5id rov T(")oi'5 (rvvrjv TTJ d~iaww/j.( 'vy, and 
 Dial. mar. 1. 
 
 389. 5id rt'-yous : cf. Ter. Kun. '">88 
 deiim ... in alienas tegnlas ve- 
 n isse .
 
 270 MENANAPOY 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 :to eZro, 817 rt TOVT'; 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 tcrw<> Set TTavTo. TrpocrSoKaf cr/coVet 
 rcu; reyov? et crot p.po<> rt /act. 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 ro TrXetcrTOf . aXXo, rt 
 
 TOU7O 7T/305 CKCl!/ e'(TTt ; 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 rore /ne> yiyveO* 6 Zeug ^pvtriov* 
 rare 8' uSa>. opa.s : eVetVov rovpyov ecrTiv. a>? ra^u [uso] 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 AH M HAS 
 
 /xa roi> ATroXXoj. 'yco ^Ltej^ ou. 
 
 3<ir> aXXa j(f.ip<i)V ov8e ^iKpov 'A/cptcrt'ou &r)TrovOei> el- 
 el 8 X e'/ceiV^f rj^Loxre, rr\v ye crrjv 
 
 390. Cf. Men. .">! K. ra TrpoairtabvTa. tophanes, c'f . Kc-cl. 81 fiovKo\flvTb 8ri/j.ioi>. 
 TT po<r5oKa.v ctTravTd Ofi d vtlfjwwoi 1 oi'ra. ( I. also A \ristaen. Kp. 1. ta.^t^oTfpat ^or- 
 
 391. pti : /('((A'.s. cf. Arist. fr. l.",(',^ A:o\r;(7oi'<Tij' TOK ir/xffjtf-Tiii'. This meanin.u' 
 A H ra TrXom ptT, I'lut. Moi'. TWr, orai' \vas easily desclojied from the earlier 
 ^>X^3 5 (into a cracked vessel) r/iaivfrai. ti.u'iirat i ve meaning; " Ije.uuile." used c.<i. 
 TO pVof (" the leal; "). 1'aus. 8. "iO. 7 rpiTj- in Aesch. AM. (ili',1 ffiot'KO\ov/j.v <j>pov- 
 pors tXaOcv ^7T(/ids peowTjs. riaiv vtov Trd^'o?. Cf. the meanings of 
 
 392 It. TOTS ^itv . . . TOT 8. ^T('. : Troi/uaiVeir. e.^. in Theocr. II. SO Ho\t''(/>a- 
 
 i.e. TratrouK 7cyt'(Toi 6 /fi'-s w'errt ras |JS firoi/j.ai'(i' rbv f/iwra /uoi (j('cr(5c<;i', and 
 
 >iifaiKaf /xoixei'f"'. el". II. fr. 'JO'.t. p. IS. in Knr. Hipp. 1">1 7; TTOCTU' . . . Troi/xaiVf t 
 
 Similar jests at the wantonness < if /ens ns o> cuVj!?. where the scholiast renders 
 
 are common, cf. Aristuph. Av. ."p.'iS |'f. , the \ b. by aTrarJ. 
 
 I. nc. lli'or. cone. li. tKttvou rovpYOv : 396. T)^io>(T : <lf'i<f)i<'<l, sc. /j.oi\ei'rtv, 
 
 it's hix ilnln//. a>s . tupopitv : cf. or thmujlit ii'nrtlii/, sc. ror Xf'xors. 
 1'lat. I'liai'ilr. 23liK ws e*' rirff'/ies. 397. ecTKiVdKt : tr'n'l'i-il. sec oil v. 
 
 394. pouKO\is : ill In'/', lit. 'n<// </.x :'.SJ_ ; , n ,. w meaning, derived from the 
 
 n x/ircyi (Trpo.iaToi'. cf. Ari>topli. \'c-p. incaniiiu "trick out," of dressini: up 
 
 leaning is as early as A ris- a person to represent
 
 
 2AMIA 
 NIKHPATOS 
 /*e. 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 ot/xot 
 
 271 
 
 Hesych. 
 
 NIKHPATOS (impatiently) 
 
 (^atVerat ri 
 i crot ota 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 :A.7?g 6X17 TocravTa < 
 
 Niceratus cannot get over his surprise 
 that Moschion sliould have deceived 
 liim by telling him that the child's 
 parents are unknown. Demeasofcour.se 
 again misunderstands him. 
 
 398. TO y Y VVT ll JL ^ vov : the child. 
 Since 0e?oi> is equated with (ivrai tK OtHiv 
 v. 400, this partic. is to be preferred to 
 
 401. Alexis also alludes to the fact, 
 that parasites never die. 1-V.I K. 5t- 
 Soix o Odvaros rb y^ws, ws <pacnv, /j.6i'ov 
 o yovv Ti#i'///a\\os drfdcaros vepupxtrai. 
 Xaiptcjxiv : a famous parasite of the 
 generation before Menander, a favor- 
 ite object of ridicule to the comic poets 
 of the early New ( 'omcdy. He is repre- 
 sented as a genius at inventing ways 
 of getting a dinner without coiitrilnit- 
 ing(d(TiVpoXos), e.g. Alex. ~2~j~ K., A poll. 
 
 /xeV /XT) <j>ofiov 
 TOVTO. Belov 8' eoV, aKyn/Sw^oiSa^ro yeytvisrjfjicvov. [255] 
 pvpiovs el-new )^a) crot TrepiTrarovi/Tas eV 
 400 oVras e/c ^eai^, cru o' otet octroi' eu>cu TO 
 
 Xcupe^cui' Trpo/rtcTTo? OVTOS, 6^ Tpe<f)ovcr acrv/ 
 ov ^eo? croi ' 
 
 OL> 
 
 [2t] 
 
 C'ar. 24, and as an inevitable gnest, 
 A poll. Car. 2<>. Menander in one of liis 
 earliest plays (Orp 1 , o(>4 K.) tells how 
 an eager parasite, " just like C'haere- 
 phon," once arrived at a dinner a half 
 day ahead of time, having mistaken the 
 moon's shadow on the dial for the sun's. 
 For other allusions see above, pp. '2'M ff. 
 404. Androc'les, known only from 
 this passage, was apparently also a 
 parasite, a member of the lonir-lived 
 race (ef. Alex. !"><) K. quoted above). 
 Sophilus' comedy Androeles may ha\e 
 been named for him ; in it somebody de- 
 mands the election of oiftovbuoi. Tpt'\ti : 
 fjil'ls (lhiit, ef. Men. .'llil K.. -rrt(n('p\(Tai 
 Alex. l.V.i 1C. (li,,ih nf parasites). 5ia- 
 Tp^x 01 ' "' v - 1 s0 - Alexis in Alhen. LM'J i. 
 calls parasites r/>f \f5fiirvoi'i. - iraiSas 
 iroXv irpaTTtrai: the unusual character
 
 MKNANAPOY 
 
 4or> TrpctTTcrai, jLte'Xa? irepnra.T^l Xeu/cds OUK ai/ airoOdvoi, 
 ouS' ai> ct cr^arrot TI<? CLVTOV. OVTOS corn/ ov Otos ; 
 dXXa raur' ev^ou yei>e<r$at au/x^epo^ra Ovfjiia. 
 r (rol Se KTjSeGcr' ct/co? 77^ /xot, ^ou/xo? uio? aurt/ca [2<>5] 
 ' ecrriaVei TOVS yctjLtous 
 
 NIKHPATOS 
 
 410 et 8' l\ij(f)0rj Tore 
 
 vow 
 
 of the locution suggests an equivo- 
 cation. iroXi) irpdrreiv might he used 
 for iroXXd Trpdrretf, iro\virpa.7/j.ovtti>, hut 
 the mid. is unparalleled in this sense. 
 irpa.TTfff6al n with the jicc. of the per- 
 son regularly means " to make (or ex- 
 act) something for one's self from." 
 If the text is .sound the phrase probably 
 has a similar meaning here. \Ve might 
 freely translate " he makes a good deal 
 of hoys" a sign of youthful vigor. 
 
 405. fit'Xas TrtpiTrarci \VKOS (uv) : 
 he goes about swart, thmnjh really white. 
 The first and obvious meaning of these 
 words is that Androeles dyes his hair 
 to maintain a youthful appearance, 
 like Lysicrates in Aristoph. Keel. !'.}<'>, 
 where a woman says to a pot 1/17 Am, 
 H^\aivd 7 , oi"'5 a.v ti TO (f>dp/j.a.Kot> (dye) 
 ityovff (rv^a 1} \vffiKpdTijs nf\aiv(Ta.i. 
 !5ut in Xei'A'6s there is also a covert al- 
 lusion to Androeles UH-yiivcuKlfai/, irath- 
 /c6s, cf. Aristoph. Thesm. I'.H If. (to 
 Agathon) av 5' tvwptxruiros, \tvKfc, t^f- 
 
 ifttlv, and 200 f. w Ka.Tdirvyoi',fupinrpii)KTot 
 ti, ov TOIS \6~,oi<ru> dXXa roTs TraOrj/ji.aini'. 
 Cf. also the play on /xAaj and Xfi'A-6? 
 in Call. 11 Iv . roi's MeXov^iou ri^j yvJjffo- 
 piai. oi's av fj.d\LffTa \tVKOir p&KTOVf fia- 
 torj';, and the epithet \tvK6irvyot in Alex. 
 } >'1\ and Henmd.T. 1'J. ^(Xd/niri'^os. mi 
 the oilier hand, indicated manliness 
 
 and strength, as in Aristoph. Lys. 801 
 
 705 re roij f^Opo? 1 ;, Kuhul.dl K. Viccand 
 pallor are associated in llor. Serin. 
 '2.'2.'2\ pinguein vitiis albumque. 
 An old proverb (schol. Aristoph. 1'ac. 
 1310) says that ov5v tpyov tcniv \evKuv 
 dvfipuv, cf. ol fji^\a.VfS TUJV \(.i'Kd)V XrcriTt- 
 X/crTepot, Kust. 4-")i). JIT. A parasite in 
 Alex. 1 Hi K. divides his tribe into two 
 classes, tv ^v TO KOIVQV KO.I KfKWfj.ifidyfjitvoi', 
 ol juAnves ^ / ue?j( > ' we sturdy men ''), the 
 other the high and mighty fellows who 
 assume the airs of satraps and gener- 
 als. The passage in the text is not to 
 be interpreted in the light of Toll. 1. 
 11!>, where we are told that parasites 
 in comedy dressed in jueXcu'j'T; 77 (j>ai<f. 
 
 407. 0ujj.ia : iifl'cr infrnHe. i.e. go on 
 with the preparations fur the wedding, 
 cf. v. 471'. In fr. 4:!7, ]>. -'S(l, ln-low, 
 Niceratns is engaged in making the 
 offering. 
 
 408 f. // cv/.s a ri'asnnafilf thinr/, 
 nftir nil. fur me Jn enter into nutr- 
 riiir/e iilliitn<'e n'it/i you. TJV is impf. (if 
 sudden realization, ef. \. .'!")!. Hefon- 
 the pretended discovery of the honor 
 which /ens has conferred upon Nicera- 
 tus the match seemed unequal, for 
 Demcas is rich, Niceratus very poor. 
 
 o-Tidtri TOVS "yaH-ous : the technical 
 expression, cf. Aristoph, Av, l-j'2 ^\\u
 
 2AMIA 273 
 
 AHMEAS 
 ySapWa^- fjLTj^ TTapo^vvOeis /3da. n 
 
 NIKHPATOZ 
 TTO"r]p.a TO. Trap' e'/iot ST) 
 
 AHMEAS 
 
 I \ >* 
 
 /couu/o? Ct. Exit Niceratus into his house. 
 
 Se TroXXv Tracrt, rot? #019 ^ 
 
 d>v TOT o)[M'r]i> 7rpayfjia.Ta)i>. [270] 
 Exit Demeas into his house. 
 A band of revelers enters and gives a performance. 
 
 XOPOT Ii, qirnt.y, p. i:i 
 
 ACT III 
 
 Enter Moschion from the house of Demeas. 
 Sc. 1. MOSCHIOX alone 
 
 M02XIS2N 
 
 79 etx ^ atria? 
 415 IXtvOepos yevofjitvos r^yd-mfcT 
 
 TOltB' iKaVOV evTV^YjfjC efJLOLVTO) 
 
 oj? oe fiaXXov evvovs yiy 
 
 yap tffridv yduavs, Eur. II. F. 483 tang. to good humor, suggests that no great 
 
 ydu.ovs 6Sf. artist is required to make such a feast 
 
 410. The mention of Moschion re- as he can provide. 
 
 vives the indignation of Niceratus 412. KopJ/6s tl: an acknowledi:- 
 
 against him for what he is now con- mcnt, in a patronizing tone, of the joke 
 
 vinced was a piece of mischievous de- of Niceratus. See on 1'. 17H. 
 ception ; cf . vv. 384, 394. The meaning 415. r\y6i-ir^a-a. : cf. v. 17:). 
 
 is "If at the time I had caught Mos- 416. Cf. Time. 7. 77. '> IKUVO. yap TO?S 
 
 chioil playing this trick on me, etc." re TroXepu'ois rjiiTi'\rjTat. 
 
 411. iroTifia . . . AaiSdXou : a pro- 417. vTrojiap'yos : sc. ciir. l/nlf-cnizfil 
 verbial expression fora perfect work .s 7 uvt.s. cf. Herod. (>. 7"> atVor acriva 
 ot art.fVi rCiv aKftiftovvTuv rds Te'xfa.^, iV^Xa/^t u.avlri vovaos, *ovra kal irpbrfpov 
 I'aroeui. (Jr. I. AO, II. 23.IIesych.,Suid., vironapybrepov. The adj.. \\hich seems 
 A then. oOl A TO. y dp na\d irdi>Ta AaiSaXoc to occur elsewhere oidy in com p., looks 
 Ka\ovaLVfpya. ( Leo), f'f . also 1'lat . Melio forward to ^SXXov f i-rors. Jvvous : ( 't. 
 !>7D,L. Niceratus, at h-ngth restored Kur. Hacch. l'J70 -,r, couai ( V jru-v ti-roi's.
 
 274 MENANAPOY 
 
 Kal Xati/3dVco Xoyicr/Ltot', e^ecrr^/ca 1 v vv [275] 
 
 reXe'eos e/xauroi) /cat Trapw^iyx/xai ox^oSpa 
 420 e<' of? ti' 6 Trarrjp VTreXa/3e^ i^xapT^/ceVai. 
 ei /xeV KaXo)<? ow et^e ra Trepi, r>)v Koprjv, 
 Kal /XT) rocraur' T}!' e/xvroStuj' op^os, TTO^O?, 
 XpoVos, cruvTJ0ei, of<? e'SouXou/xryi' eyw [280] 
 
 OVK aV TrapovTa y avOls r)rtacraro 
 425 avrov fJLt TOtovT* ovSeV, aXX' aTTofyOaptis 
 K rr)<; TroXeaj? ai^ IKTTO$O)V et? BaKT/m vrot 
 T^ Kapiai> Ster/3t/3o^ at^/xa^&j^ eicet. 
 
 i^C^ 8' ou TTOTJ(T(D 8ia ore, nXayyoji^ ^tXrarr;, [285] 
 
 di'Spetoi' ou8eV ou yap e^ecrr', ou8' ea 
 430 6 r^s eV 1 ?'* ^^ K vpi<o<; v 
 
 r ouS' a 
 
 t TOUT , aXXa rai Xdya> [LQVQV, 
 
 e jLrev aXX', avrov (froftrjcraL ^8ouXo/j,at, [L';KI] 
 
 atra.ipeiv /xaXXo^ et? ra XotTia yap 
 
 et? /x' 
 Trapepycos TOUT' 
 
 418. tt'crTT|Ka : ef. v. 07. luuulcr's plays, is based ujtnii the de- 
 
 423. o-uvf|0ia : cf. Men. 721! fp7ov ]iiii'tnre nf Clinia In tlie \v;u-s in Asia 
 ^(TTt, 4 ) oi'(a, naKpav avvf}0fia.v ftpaxfi XC- "ii aeeniint nt his father's harsh Ireat- 
 uat xpt""t>, Ter. Her. 4l)l aninr me inent. 
 
 .irraviter cnn.sue tudmiiu; eius 430. A nincU-tra^ie line. Cf. Knr. 
 
 tenet. tr. lo'iN. ai ('fi2>< ri'ipan-f Kai'llpwiTbiv 
 
 424. irapovra Y : I'ee'nfnreed by 'Kpws. 1'laul. I'seiid. l.'i.siib N'eiieris 
 avrdf. tn >ny very face, ut lenxt.- TITLO.- re^nn vapnln. 
 
 oraro : i.e. lie would not have //'/ the 433. tl (iT|8ev aX\o : se. Trofu' fivi'a/j.ai 
 
 t'hnnrt- to accusr. r/ \6yw <}>i>flij>ra.L avrov. 
 
 425. diro^Oaptis : spoken iinpa- 434. diraiptiv : [iropei'l \ a nan! ical 
 tiently for dTreXtfuii'. Sec on v. ;J72. term (-v. rars). xet will; then alis. <le- 
 
 427. atxtid^uv: another lofty word, /oV. ef. Ari.-ioph. Keel. SIS. 
 
 nx (i wnrrior. He thinks of winning 435. d-yva)fioviv : et. I-.. 7n;l and 
 
 t;loi-iani arinis (Ter. Meant. 11.!). Apoll. 7. ti (p. _".'( l\. ). 
 
 The plot ot the Heailtoli. one of thr 436. irap'pYi>s : w's ird/ifpyov or. in- 
 
 earliest, if not the earliest, of Me- <///Jr/v;if///.
 
 2AMIA 
 
 275 
 
 dXX' ourocrt yap ei? SeWra [JLOL TTO.VV 
 
 Kaipov TTo.pf.cmv ov /xciXicrr' l^ov\6p.-qv. [295] 
 
 Enter Parrnenon from the city. 
 
 Sc. 2. MOSCHIOX, PARMEXOX 
 
 nAPMEXiiN (to himself) 
 
 vr) TOV Aia TOV ^eyicrTov, dvoirjTov re 
 440 6VKaTa(f>p6vr)Tov epyov ei/x' el 
 
 ov$ev dSi/caii> eSeicra /cat TOV 
 
 <f>vyov. TI 8' -qv TOVTOV Trevor) KO)<; a 
 
 Ka v 
 
 yap ovToxr 
 
 [300] 
 
 v ei<? IXevOepav 
 
 6 rpd^i/xo? e 
 445 Koprjv d8t/cet 
 
 e/cvr/crev avrrj Yiap[jLi>(DV OVK atrio?. 
 TO TraiSapiov ela"fj\0i> et? 
 rj/JiTpai> rjvtyK 
 
 rovro ri? 
 
 KO.KOV 
 
 [305] 
 
 450 rt YIapiJiva)i> 
 ovSei/. rt ot!v 
 e'SeSt'rrer' e'/xe. ye'Xoto^. 
 
 440. An exception to the rule that 
 a dactyl which overlaps the following 
 foot is contained in a quadrisyllable 
 word of which the accent corresponds 
 with the ictus. See on II. 71, and 
 White, p. 148. 
 
 442. tefnryov: \ . 1 !:{. ^v irtiroT]Ku>s: 
 wnslguiltyof. The partic. is practi- 
 callyanadj. On the periphrastic perf. 
 see Gildersleeve Syn. {j 28<5. 
 
 449. (LpLoXo-yrjKC : as I'arnienon as- 
 sumes, not knowing how else Deineas 
 learned the secret, Denieas told him 
 in \. 104 Tr^pacrr' (/j.ol I>TI Mo(rxt'w6s 
 tanv. trdXiv : again, I nut/, cf. K. 
 Pet. fr. , v. 7, p. ll"i. 
 
 451. TI ouv t^u'yts : now that he lias 
 
 I-, 
 
 . 14 
 
 t Xrycre 
 
 proved his innocence Paruienon reverts 
 
 to the original question : Why, then, 
 <lil you act like a guilty man and run 
 away?" The MS. reading $iryes oi<ru>5 
 is uninetrical, for Menander excludes 
 the trisyllabic tribrach from the sec- 
 ond and fourth feet. The transposi- 
 tion OPTOJS *V"'> es - which is generally 
 adopted, introduces this tribrach into 
 the fourth foot, where it is avoided, 
 occurring there but twice in the new 
 text. White, p. 14... 
 
 452. tSeSiTTtro : hf f:*ii-<J In frii/fifni 
 me. cf. I'lat. I'liaedr. J4">u uTjtV TI? 
 r/uas \6yos Oopvftdrui ac5tTTO/j.ci'os. Luc. 
 I?is ac<'. 7 ovroi ue . . . Sfrti'rroirat. 
 (Ktdiakero, a rare lorm of this causal
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 ' crft^eti'. r rt p,ep.a0r) r Ka><; ' Stcu^epet 8' ouSe -ypv 
 dSucojs TTa.Belv' TOUT' 17 Si/catcos cart 8e 
 455 r ira.vTa. TpoTrov OVK 
 
 [310] 
 
 MO2XIS2N (suddenly showing himself) 
 OUT09- 
 
 IIAPMENON (startled) 
 
 MOSXK2N 
 
 i? ravra. BOLTTOV 
 
 crv. 
 
 Tt 
 
 [JLOL. 
 
 CTTt Tt 
 
 Kttt 
 
 IIAPMKX12X 
 
 MOSXIJ2N 
 ^ Kal 
 
 IIAP.MKXS2X 
 
 eyoj crot ; 
 
 MOSXIJ2N 
 
 ; 
 IIAPMKNS2X 
 
 M02XIJ2N 
 
 701)0' O (TOt 
 
 TLVCL 
 
 4i;o 
 
 Trotct. 
 
 of 5(i'5u), used by Aristophanes in I, vs. 455. OIIK do-rtiov : i.e. oriY^V 1 ' 11 '. ''' 
 
 ."i(it, ini', r ht ;ilsii lie restored here. Ai'istopli. Nub. 1(M>| n<TT(i6f -,( K-f'/)(5o? 
 
 453 t. crri^iv : V. 111.-- TI (AefiaGr]- fXa/iev 6 KaKo5at'/ia)i' and seenn \. 1'ili. 
 ti&f. fur wftnt iiimxiltlr I'fttmm .' 8ia<J>- 456. a4>s a : for I he \vord-di\ isimi 
 
 pi 8^, KTt. : 1'arilieiKiii coiieludes this wvy.w cf. V. I-V.I and see on ]'.. S. 
 debate with himself liy justifying his 457. ( 'loak and swnrd, the soldier's 
 
 eondiiet iii running away: "Hut il uiiil'orin. as in I'. 'j:!l. At the uieii- 
 
 niakes not a |iartii-le of dit't'eivnee (ion of " sword " 1'annenoii seems to 
 
 \\hethi-rlii 1 t:ittooi-i| me just I v or un- fear another attempt to punish him. 
 justly; ill any ease it i> not a nji'r 459. cruoTrfi : by eautioiiingtheslave 
 
 tiling." - o05 -yP" : rt - M'-n. ''' I K. to seerrey Mo^chion liope^ to insure 
 
 Oiai/j/^fi Nai/iff/'uii'Tos oi'oe ~,f>i'. ~>-\ M'/"'f his ti-lliiiL:. 
 'ffjl'. T trlli). \i;e. 460. iroUi: set' Oil II. '1.
 
 2AMIA 277 
 
 JIAPMENON 
 
 Tt Se TO 
 
 MOSXION 
 
 et 
 
 HAPMENftN 
 
 /3aSico yap. 
 
 MO2XK2N 
 
 / 
 n 
 
 /Ae'XXei<? ; Exit Parnifiion into the house. 
 
 TrpocreicTL v\)v 6 -rvarrfp. Se^crVrat 1 
 /cara/MeVeii' ^ovv8a.oi^ Server erat 
 
 Set H.QVOV 
 o, /xa TOI^ AioV vcrov, ov 8u^a/xat TToeti/ 1 ey w. 
 TOUT' <i(TT(.v tyofftrjKe Trpolfiiv TVJV Ovpav. 
 
 Parmeiion, not Demons, comes out of the house, and without the cloak 
 
 and sword. 
 
 Sc. 3. Mosmrux, PAKMF.XOX 
 
 IIAPMEXS2X 
 
 -i 
 
 vcrTepi^eLv /xot SoKet? cru Trai^reXaJ? TOJJ^ e^^aSe 
 
 461. Ifidvra : sec on v. KlO. ' I "ve only got to be roiivineint; the 
 
 462. Trp6(Tio-i : Mosehioii is eonli- very thinir. by (Icurur. that / can't 
 dent that Deineas. on hearing of his do!" Moscldon's lack of conlidciicc 
 demand for cloak and sword, will ^ness in his ability to cacry out his program 
 his intention to uo to the wars and will foreshadows t he outcome. The initial 
 hasten from the house in order to beir anapaest (o. /ud TOI-) contained in tlm-c 
 him to stay. words is uimsual, in that the two shori 
 
 463. (xouvGaSi : the comic poets arc syllables are separated by a UTainmati- 
 bold in the use of crasis. Tiie dipli- cal pause. Three anajiaests in an Lnn- 
 thoiii( oi' suffers crasis before f most bic line occur only her' 1 in Mcnander. 
 fre(|lHMltly in ov and OTOV. 467. TOVT' ecrriv : see on rovr' ijv \. 
 
 465 f. ireicr6T|erofJLai. : / '// i/lilil //> hit -W1. t\J/64>T]K : >ee nil I-'.. ('iiiO. 
 iiilrrKticx. -rnOavov : cf. P. hTO. He 468 f. While in llie ln.u>c I'anne- 
 
 mnsl. play his part plausibly, like non sees that the preparation-; f.>rihe 
 
 Dieaeopolis in Aristoph. Ach. 4lii. wedilin:.' ari 1 <. r oiniron as if nothini; had
 
 278 MENANAPOY 
 
 Trpay^tarctH', eiSax? 8' a./cpiy8a>s ouSet' ovo a 
 470 Sia Kevfjs cravrov rapctrretg, ei 7uea>i> rovr" 
 
 M02XIS2N 
 
 ov <^>e'pet9 ; 
 
 IIAPMP]NUX 
 
 yap crot roi9 yct/xou? 
 rt 6vp.aff 'H^atcrrou /3ta. 
 
 OVTOS, ov 
 
 HAPMENftN 
 
 ere yap r roi n Treptp-eVoucr' OVTOL TraXat. 
 MO2XION 
 
 ; rt e/xe ; 
 
 HAPMENQN 
 
 IIAPMEXS2N 
 
 euru^et? ouoe^ KO.KOV 
 47") e'crrt croi ^appei. rt /3ouXei ; 
 
 happened. 'I'liinkinij tliat the storm TO?S ypa.fj./j.a.TiKois irap^vrfi fKtiva. p.a\\ov 
 
 has lilown over and that Moschion, irittiv. 
 
 unaware of this fact, is intending to go 471 f. KepeLwxn-ai : sc. oii-os (see Crit. 
 
 to the w;irs on iu-count of his father's App.). Ovfxidrai : sc. 77 Xi^avairos. Hut, 
 
 displeasure, he tries to induce his the vl>. is used abs., cf. \. :',ii7. 'I'he 
 
 yoitii'; master to change his purpose. mock-tragic tone of this verse, in inii- 
 
 uo-Tepi^eiv: cf. Isoc. I). 10 vffTfpifovffiruv t ;i t ion i if incssi ] i^ei'-sj icci 'lies i ii tragedy 
 
 Trpayfj.a.Tui'. The change to trochaic (see jdyyf\\c below), is oliviniis, if. 
 
 rhythms L;i\es intimation of an enio- Aristopli. I'lut. lid] Katiw/rtuOri irAaros 
 
 tioiiiil srene ; see mi I'. 117. 'Hi/>ai'<Troi' (!>\oyl with Fur. I. A. 1 o'n-j 
 
 470. 5id Ktvfjs : cf. v. 4(>;J. cl irU- Ka.Ti}vOpa.Ki>iOij (T'.u' tv 'lltpaiffrov rf>\oyi, 
 
 ^u)v TovT'ix. l s : if you kft'p insintiiKj on IMiiut. Men. .'!:',u diim eriro haee 
 
 fhi*. For this use of the \ 1). cf. Plat. appon o ad \' o 1 c a n i \ i o 1 e n t i a in 
 
 Kegg. '."> n rof'To . . . olovTrfp fftpodpcL (I.eo). 
 
 TTi^crai'Tts /j.r] di'Mufv, irpiv av 'iKavui^ 474. TT]V TraiSa : In- w;is about to 
 
 ttiruiLitv, I'lut. Mor. ol E fit\Tiov 5e TCLVTO. say KOfnifrovffiv r/orj f/c rijs warp^as oiVias,
 
 TTttt; 
 
 2AMIA 
 
 MOSXIftN 
 
 IIAPMENQN 
 
 279 
 
 JJ. 1776 
 
 Strikes him. 
 
 TL 
 
 r Oarrov e'^ourei? a 
 
 MOZXIiiX 
 
 , 
 
 IIAPMENftN 
 
 OVK 
 
 strikes him. 
 
 TO 
 
 r y \ -i\ ~ ?> 
 
 ert A.aA.t?, ovro?; 
 
 KO.KOV. 
 
 MOSXH2N 
 
 IIAPMEXS2X 
 
 MOSXIQN 
 
 re 
 
 [335] 
 
 IIAPMENf2N (opening the door and pointing within) 
 
 rou? 
 
 MOSXK2N 
 
 480 r cr7rucro^, e'^ayyeXXe' /xot TI. 
 
 Exit I'arnienoii into the house of Deineas. 
 
 i^i)^ Trpdcretcrt^. a^ 8e' 
 , /cara/xeVet^. aXX' aTropytcr^et? e'a 
 
 cf. Plant, ('as. 708 illain edncunt saysintro inspire ; seoalso ibid. 85)3. 
 hue novani i)U]>t;iin. 480. cnrtvicrov. xrf.: hurry, give me 
 
 476. UpocrvXe irai : c'f. for the adj. m-it'Sithontif. 'I'lic reading i'-orf/wr, tax - 
 K. S.VJ. 1*. 24<t. ored by the MS. and otlu-rwisc accept - 
 
 477. 5iaK6KOfip.a.i . my lip I'.s </ /u able, Lj'ivcs a dadyl. for which sec on 
 tw<j. I'. 1'ili. irpoa'aa'iv : sc. 6 Trari'ifi. The 
 
 478. evpT|Ka : </<i!ne<l. i.e. for my siirht of I'armeiion \siili hi^ s\v<il!eii 
 jiains. Cf. Soph. Trach. -"> n~n M<" TO lijis and the story he \vill t. II \\ill not 
 KdXXos dX^os l^tvpoi irorl, 1'liil. 2S8. fail, lie thinks, to brini: Dcmeas out. 
 
 479. SoinlMiuit. Bacch. 723Mni-sil- 481. d-n-op-yio-eeis ./'//'"r/ <>fi hit 
 ochus takes Chrysalus to the door and rmje, a rare compniind. hitherto known
 
 280 
 
 MENANAPOY 
 
 i," 1 TOUTI yap apn Trape'XiTroi/, rt Set Troelv ; 
 
 OVK civ TTOTJCTCLL TOUT', tai> Se TTOLVTo. yap [:uo] 
 r yi f yvTcu ye'Xotos ecro/xai, 1/77 At', d 
 
 From one of the last scenes in the play we have the quoted trimeter : 
 
 NIKHPATO 
 (TV 8' 1TL 
 
 *. 
 
 * 
 
 9 TO 
 
 * * 
 
 437 K. 
 
 In the end Mosrhion is of coui-se completely reconciled with his adoptive father. 
 It is probable that Chrysis the Samian girl is discovered to be an Athenian 
 woman of good family; and that the play closes with a double wedding 
 Demeas and Chrysis, Moschion and 1'langon. 
 
 only from the Septuagint 2 Mace. 5. 17, 
 but cf. d.iroffKvSfj.aii'fiv Horn. It. 24. 05, 
 diro(TKv(ii>, diroffrvyeiv, and the like. 
 
 482. irap'\nrov : left out ofniycalru- 
 Itttion.t. Moschion begins to realize that 
 his scheme is ill advised : he himself is 
 not a good actor (v. 465) and Demeas' 
 gootl nature is not to be counted upon. 
 It jii'obaltly turns out in the sequel 
 that Demeas laughs at Moscliion's 
 
 weak attempt to play the hero and 
 leads him into the house to be mar- 
 ried. 
 
 Fit. 437. See on v. 407. The offer- 
 ing of incense was burnt at the hearth 
 before the wedding, cf. I'laut. Aid. 38f> 
 mine tnsculnm emi hoc et coro- 
 nas floreas. haec imjionentnr 
 in foco nostro Lari, ut fortu- 
 natas facial gnatae nuptias.
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
 
 KXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
 The editor has attempted in this Appendix to report every deviation from 
 the MS. which he has adopted in the text; in passages that are corrupt or im- 
 ]>erfectly preserved, to indicate what basis we have for the reconstruction of the 
 text (i.e. the letters reported by the first editor or by Kb'rte, and the extent of 
 the lacunae); to assign credit to editors and critics for their decipherment of the 
 text, or for such supplements of lost portions as have been adopted in this edition 
 or as seem worthy of record ; to report such indications of the speakers as are 
 written in the MS. and to record all deviations from the MS. in assuming a 
 change of speaker (i.e. the disregarding of the presence or absence of double- 
 point and paragraphus) ; and to record errors and peculiarities of the MS. in 
 matters of orthography, elision, and the like. 
 
 A general reference is here made to the Bibliography for the articles and edi- 
 tions in which have appeared the contributions of the scholars here mentioned. 
 In crediting conjectures to their authors no attempt has been made to pass upon 
 the claims to priority of members of the i, r roup of scholars whose contributions 
 appeared in the months immediately following the publication of the 1'rinceps. 
 To the lirst editor. M. Lefebvre, all subsequent editors are indebted for the cor- 
 rection of many small errors and the tilling of innumerable small gaps in the text 
 which it is nut practicable to mention separately, as well as for the many correc- 
 tions and supplements of greater importance which are specilically accredited 
 to him. 
 
 The lemma, when not printed, is the portion of the text that is inclosed in 
 half-brackets r n ; when printed it is followed by the square bracket ]. and when 
 given with accents and breathings is the reading adopted in the text ; when given 
 without these it is the reported reading of the MS. which furnishes the basis for 
 restoration or correction. Letters in the lemma inclosed in parentheses () are 
 alternative readings of the preceding dotted (i.e. obscure) letters. I'arentheses 
 are used outside the lemma for surest ions of the scholar named which have 
 been incorporated in a supplement proposed by a subsequent editor, for alterna- 
 tive suggestions of an editor, and for such indications of a change of speaker as 
 arc ignored by the editor or editors previously mentioned. The dash - before 
 a reading or supplement indicates that the lat ter is incomplete at the beginning ; 
 in the middle, that a change of speaker is assumed ; at the end ii is a mark of 
 punctuation. The se\rral notes on a verse are separated by //.
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 HERO 
 
 TITLE : Between the remains of the 
 first letter of the title (which Korte 
 thinks may have been H, Ricci P) and 
 E, the first preserved letter of the au- 
 thor's name, there is space for nine 
 ordinary letters. HPQS may be sup- 
 plied on the supposition that the ini- 
 tial letters of each word occupied the 
 space of two ordinary letters and that 
 the words were separated by a double 
 space. 
 
 HYPOTHESIS: 1 appevreKOv<rairap6evo 
 <r6ri\v6'ana] corr. Wil. 
 
 2 cmTpo<pw~\ corr. Ivor., Leo, Weil, 
 Wil. 
 
 TEXT: 1 In 1. marg. PET] 
 
 6 ot/ijuot] corr. Lef. //ffv. Kor., av; 
 Lef., av, Rob. //In r. marg. PET] 
 
 8 12 lett. r.vr Lef., lUett. eirtr.vr'] 
 suppl. Kiir., vvv d tK(pofie? n Slid. 
 
 9 1", lett.] suppl. E.G., ffvfrtv ye 
 /j.r)5' fx fl " ( M 7 ^' fx etv Leo) Rob., <rt$feiv 
 inrfp aov, fj.r) Rich., ?cos &v ev 6rjs TO. Karr. 
 ffavrbv Leeu., tv diro\dfjr/s, TO. Kara Wil., 
 /j.ox6r]pt, irpiv ye ffxtw Slid. 
 
 10 lo lett.] suppl. E.C., /caXws yip 
 dicrOa.'i an Leeu., Srav KaXws Oys ; (JjWil. 
 
 11 1") lett. p..:] suppl. K.C., vvv 
 fj.01 aeavrbv 56s Leeu., bpCiv <?4 y u8 otK- 
 rpbv Rob.// In r. mars;. AA] 
 
 12 Hi If-tt. 7r\e7/uat] Xrjpej's Crois., 
 Leeu.. Leo, Kaxip yap K.P., t(j.irJir\(y/ji.a.i 
 Crois. , df'XTTTy 8 e/j.TrJTr\fynai Crois., 
 a/j.dx<f yt <TVfj.ir4ir\eyiMi Leo, fta.pvrd.rif> 
 5' f/jiTr^Tr\(yfj.ai I, ecu. , cr^pifi yt O-I'/XTT- (\\ . 
 \-riptis) Wil. 
 
 13 16 lett.] suppl. E.G.. dp' ov 0i'Xv 
 X^ots Av; Aa. ttpdapfiai Leo, SO (w. elr' 
 for ap') Rob., v6<Ttf> yap oi<j. irdvv 5it<p6ap- 
 IJLat Crois. 
 
 14 14 lett.] suppl. B.C., voffovmntv- 
 TOI Crois., /XT; Sfjra <TO.VT$ Leo, giving 
 the whole v. to Geta, cv S' ovv rb KUT' lp.1 
 Leeu., Ft. TTWJ 7dp, Kardparf; Ivor.// 
 rCsv add. Hense, I^eo, Ka.ra.pH> /not Rich. 
 
 15 10 lett.] Ao. (continuing) /3A- 
 TIOT', IpCivTL. Ye. ri Leeu., Ao. (continu- 
 ing) epois p efi\a^e. Te. rL Crois. (no 
 indication preserved in MS. of change 
 of speaker within the v.), Ao. epw. Te. 
 KaubSainov, rl Leo (no indication in MS. 
 of change of speaker after flew?) //In 
 r. marg. AA] 
 
 16 Suppl. Lef. from fr. adesp. 444 
 
 17 irapexei. Lef.. irapcx fl; Leeu. 
 
 18 In 1. marg. AA] 
 20 In 1. marg. TKT] 
 22 Piuict. Leo 
 
 25 In r. marg. AA] 
 
 27 TI/J.IV] V/JLIV Leo // lu r. marg. AA] 
 
 30 Punct. Wil. //In r. marg. 1'KT] 
 
 31 ou/<ajr] OVK O.TT- Lef., oiWr \\ il. 
 
 36 In r. marg. PET] 
 
 37 In 1. marg. AA] 
 
 38 ffpta Lef., tpto Kiir.] t,na Kll., 
 Head., Wil., ronlirmed by Kor. //Wil. 
 gives the whole v. to Davus (re : iraiSt- 
 ax-n : MS.)// In r. marg. A. | 
 
 39 In r. marg. A.] 
 
 43 Crois. 
 
 44 rbv d5(\<l>bv Lef. // IV. TTUIS Up' el 
 !"..('., I't. \aiJ.iri>bs el Wil.. OITIKO Let.,
 
 MK\AM>i;iJ 
 
 [n 1:1: 
 
 cCf, IVra Sud., Yopyiav Hob., dXXd vvv Fit. 345 Assigned to Hero by Legr., 
 
 Leeu.. all continuing to Dav. A change Leo 
 
 of speaker in or at end of v. indicated 52,53 Suj.jil. F.C. to show the 
 
 in MS. by paragraphic 
 
 45 TfXf/u'po<r Let., T(\oypo(T (for 
 
 probable connection with this context 
 
 of fr. ::-}:> 
 
 Xoi'^os) Ivor., TiXa.uTrpocr Hie 1 .] irtvt)ripu<> /l-;\. 5.60 Assignetfto I loroby F.( '. , 
 
 K.C.. Aa. T( Xa/U7rpus: Kit'., Aa. Tt, Xf'/u- adding KaKuv 
 
 0os: Slid.. Ft. TI; xa\f7r6s.- Kob. // Aa. 
 aTTOchjMei' K.C., Ve. (continuing) dwoor]- 
 fj.fi Let'. (no indication of change of 
 speaker j. reserved in MS.) //T/JI^TJVOS 
 
 Fit. 209 rCiv add. (Irotius 
 
 Fit. 210 SeSfi] 5d del. I'.entley 
 
 Fi;. 211 Taroiavra] TO del. llirschij; 
 
 J''n. 213 irj>a.pp.o.K.(v<ja.(. and (Tre<pap- 
 
 (wi TLi'a. Slid.. Tpi/j.rii'ov twi nva. Sud., p.d.Ktvcrov MSS. of I'hot. and Suid. 
 
 NVil., r^itTaTos fTri n^a Criin., Leo 
 
 46 iolav (is . \i;,ui'oi' ( 'riin., Leeu., Leo 
 // 77/vCH ", dff(/)aXa'S L.('.. oi'/xus OfffwOTijs 
 IJob., aTTOTrXfiVas Acix^s Kor.. Wil. 
 
 47 !'..('., \^ ^^ tXTri'Sos Leo, tT e\- 
 
 TTIOOS ' /J.OVOV \\ i 1 . 
 
 48 \jtrjijToii Let., xpriffToa I\or.]supp]. 
 !'..('.. ^ptiffTUf fitffTTOT-rjv *X W ^ Let., 
 
 Fit. (> Assigned to Hero by Lef. 
 (I 1 1 T-q.rfv Let., rr\..(.v Ki'.r. ] trrj 
 lv Kor. // /j.v ovv ffa.<j>uis !'..('., /j.(- 
 rifjL (yd) \\'\\. 
 2, 3 K.C., TO irpdyp.a TOUT Kiir. 
 
 4 COC OV 7TCJS Ivor., fftjv ff' OTTO)? IJob. 
 < I- 1 *X (l TO.VTr)S }',.(., fTTtiff' IJob., 
 
 tifffi' Crois. // oiawj corr. Let'.// 
 
 this and Trace or xpijcrTO^ OftTTror^s ot'/xos fj.' i'ri K.C., fj.t ri Lef. 
 
 irdvv IJob. . \pr)(rTOS (I (TV. Aa.TJjsT OTTO- 2 ]'..('., o'vrwi av y ovv ( 'I'ois. , uiyCjaa. 
 
 5r)/j.ia'i \\ il. ~,oi'j' IJi.b. 
 
 49 K.C., ^aXujs Lef. 
 
 50 ' n \ 1 s 
 
 3 L.C., i>ai' TOVTO i)fj wpd^ai Crois. 
 n TaP^ 6fjLo\oyrj<Tat I\ob. 
 
 51 aXio^r/Toi' . ir . Let., aXiorr/TocTro 4 K> let!., the last lieiim i| siljijil. 
 
 .('.. \prj Tavr (viyk(h' IJub. 
 
 5 (\trfGov (('I'ois. ) &yt TUV IJob. 
 
 FK. 215 oe add. Mein. 
 
 KI ">r. 1 dXts i>r] TOJ- ( 'I'l'in. , Leo, Wil., con- 
 tinned by Kiir. // lloffeiSui ('I'oli., I.e. i. 
 
 NVil. /'/ Tufs tkuis L.< '. 
 
 KPITIJKI'ONTKS 
 
 Fr. 600 Assigned to F.j.itr. by continue tTriTpfrrn'oi' . . . TOI'-TWC to Sv- 
 
 Crnis., Leeu.. Lei i. NN'il.. fni-mei-ly in- riscus (juJ; u': MS.) 
 
 cnrpn rated in \1- hv F.('. (^ee ('ril. 3 K/K^u/iccda given to Diivusby Crois., 
 
 Ap. "11 v. :;i;i'i| / / TIJV add. Leu. NN'il., l1ov\o/j.ai MS. 
 &P Sud. 5 trd<j\w : ]'..(. 
 
 1.2 DistributioiH.f sjieakersCrois., 6 In r. mar-. AA] 
 
 Aa. <,vi'",fu. . . . ~r/,. rri'Koijiai'Tfi'; . . . . 10 tiOf] corr. ('ri'm.. Lll.. Head.. 
 
 Aa. oi'' Of i . . . . ' fi. (WLTfUtrTiov . . . Lei. I lerw.. NN" il . 
 
 Arn., Bod. -Ma/... K-'ir., Leo make the 13 f n T i ] corr. A rm. F.ll.. Leeu.. Nic. 
 
 -.111,1- di-tributi.iii in v. 1. but Arn., 15 Lef. 
 
 I'.nd.-Ma/.. ei.nliniie ui'i of? . . . cr' tn I )a jg Tr/^i'maf Arn. 
 
 \n> (oi -T< > r;v : M>.(. and Km.. Leo 19 [n r. maru. AA< > 1
 
 EPITREPONTE8] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 285 
 
 21 2TP over ira.vrwi} 
 
 22 KwXvopjue] M del. Lef., /ue KwXuoi' 
 Eitr. 
 
 23 In 1. marg. . A] 
 
 24 irpaxOivr ] 
 
 29, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35 Initial letters 
 (one or two) suppl. Let'. 
 
 30 In r. marg. AAO] 
 
 32 Arn., Criin., Head., !lerw.,Wil. 
 
 35 p v\r]v d'\ povXas in MSS. fr. 7:58 
 //yiverai] 
 
 39 rjt>.~\ wi> Leeu. 
 
 41 fKirpi(fff(i>v~\ corr. Arn., Head., 
 Leeu., Maz., Nic. So Let'., p. 1)7 
 
 44 Punct. Let'. , "ri yap ty<li wepiepy&s 
 d/j." Leeu., "ri yap," ^7u>, "ireplepyos 
 fi/j-i" Kolj. 
 
 47 fSfir] corr. Lef. 
 
 52 Lef. 
 
 53 In 1. inarjj. -MIK] // ffvpta-K :o 
 XTJ^J ffv TCLVT '; eCtffff'. K.C., vpujK : 
 670*7' llense., Leeu., 'Z.vpiaK.'; tfrbovv 
 (ioldsclimidt, ^vpurx'; OVTOJS Crois., 
 vvy'; fdf6fj.r)if Mod. -Max. , Aa. (contin- 
 uing) ^on, ^vptffK'; Slef. (iraidiov: MS.) 
 
 57 f. a.Trri\\dyr]. /uera Arn., Hod. 
 
 67 ('rois., tXafifv a.v Head., Leo, 
 Ma/.., Ki.'li.. \Vil. 
 
 68 crt';7f Ma/,., ye av Let'., r6re Leeu., 
 Leo, Sjuws Kll., \Vil. 
 
 70 Let'., ryii Kll. 
 
 72 Lef. 
 
 76 In r. inar.u. ZTl'] //Zvp. er^ev,- 
 jU. OVK . . . fipijKd' Lej^r. , \Vil., /u. er- 
 prjuev. OVK . . . tiprjKtv Let', (\6yov: and 
 etprjKfv: OVK MS.) 
 
 82 7roi/.i7;v] Troi/.i.r]i> df ('rois., Knli. 
 
 85 . . . i\ . . ov Lef ., . . -rra . . . ov Kiir. ] 
 Arn., Hml., Kilr., Kiir.. Sud., wvl X6- 
 70 v Lef. 
 
 85-86 Puncl. Hod., Wil. 
 
 92 an ] corr. Crois., IJich, arra 
 Leeu., a TI Let'., Hod. -Max... l!oh. 
 
 94 f/iT/)/>?;J COIT. Let'. 
 
 98 TOUT'] corr. llense, Leo, \Vil. 
 // \c7wi'] t'orr. llense, Kiir., Leo, 
 Maz., Wil., TOUT' Ifv and \4yti>i> T/KU 
 Arn., Rich. 
 
 99 ov x ] //<r' add. Sud., 7' Lef. 
 101,103,105,107,108.110 Initial 
 
 letters (one to three) suppl. Lef. 
 
 100 f. Punct. Lef., 
 
 oi>x Leo 
 
 102 oi'x suppl. Lef. after Hephaes- 
 tion (fr. 180 K.) 
 
 103 ouToffi Lef. 
 
 104 . . . . TJCT Lef. , ... uxr Kiir.] .suppl. 
 Head., 6vTws Sud. 
 
 106 . . . a Let'., . . aa Kiir.] suppl. 
 Heidel, ffj.fids Kiir.. ^as Lt?o // iroeii'] 
 irovtlv MSS. schol. Hoiu. od.2. 10 (fr. 
 7-2-2 K.) 
 
 107 X^oi/Tas] \tyotvas MSS. fr. 722, 
 corr. Huttniaini// T^^x 6 '*'^'' Leyr., Leo. 
 Tp(X^ ( - v i * v Crois. 
 
 108 Punct. Leeu., Le.ur.. Leo. Max.. 
 
 109 ..v Let'., .cu Kiir.J suppl. Arn., 
 Kiir., vvv Lef. 
 
 115 KCLTavTovt] corr. Let'. 
 
 116 01 T6r'] oi wpiv MSS. Cass. Dio 
 (id. 211 (fr. 4SH K.) 
 
 117 ciSfKf] corr. Hod.-Ma/.., ei i?*' ->6 
 Let'.// (\-eiV. a Aaos, llervv. 
 
 118 ai'Tw]rorr.( 'rim., llense, llerw., 
 \\'il., ai>T$ y' Leo 
 
 120 7,] oi Let', after MSS. fr. IM K. 
 
 121 Let. 
 
 122 TT]V avroii (V ]'..('.. Sud., TT)V 5? 
 ToCof Arn., viiv, O.VTOV (V Lef. (so Wil., 
 chanicini^ Trj<s to ri^i'), TOV fiiov Se Kich. 
 
 128 Pnncl. Let'., ryptlv trpo TroXXoi", 
 Hod. 
 
 129 <(,r)ffiv} corr. Crim., Head.. Leo 
 131 tan Sixaioi'] e's TO diKaiov Leo, 
 
 fffTL LKai'OV Slid. 
 
 131 134 Puncl. Sclniiidl. 3i\-otoi', ff 
 Ti . . . \a(1tiv, 'if' . . . TTtiXir, c! . . . TI'^T;.
 
 286 MEXAXDER [EPITREPONTES 
 
 Xic., Wil., so (but w. dlKaiov) Lef., followed by Leeu., Kob., Crois., Sud. , 
 
 Crois. Aa. irdvr' x ets - Lef., 2i>. irdvr' *x e 's>' 
 
 132 7rp6s i7jTe?j Bod., Wil., irpo<rfr- Leo, Muz. // 2e. ol/uaf yt dy. 2/u. d^e- 
 
 TeFs Lef., irpoa^rfTflv Nic., 717)65 foreiv /J.T) TI . . . TjXiaKtr' Hob. (no indication 
 
 (?) Leeu., E.C. in MS. of change of speaker after 5??), 
 
 137 Aa. KaXujs. rb waidiovd': Crois., 2/j.. ol/j.a.1 . . . ijXiffKfr' Lef . followed by 
 2)y. KaXtDj. TO iraidiov d' ; Eitr. , KaXtDs. Leo, Bod.-Maz. , 2u. ot/j.ai . . . i]\icrKfT' 
 (continuing to Suiicrines) Aa. TO iratdiov Wil. followed by Crois., Kiir., Sud., 2i/. 
 5',- Wil. (ytvuffKW. MS.) of/xai . . . iravras Kiir., Leeu. (rjXia-KfT 1 :, 
 
 138 At', 670; Maz., Ate, crov Lef. paragraphus below, Zvp. in marg., MS.) 
 
 139 5t Kal Arn., Criin., Ell., Head., // 1-V2 i'f. Zv. om &v . . . irdvra^ Lef. 
 Ilense, Herw., Leo, Maz., Wil., 6V ol followed by Leo, Hob. (w. 7rdi/Ta),Bod.- 
 Cl'ois. Maz., Aa. OVK dv . . . . 2i>. dXX evrvxa 
 
 140 raSiKtiv] = rf ddiKtiv Arn., . . . Trd^Tas Wil. (no indication in MS. 
 Head., Ilense, Wil., Td.5' ddiKftv Bod.- of change of speaker after ^6/1x17 <), D/u. 
 Maz. OVK &v . . . . ~v. dXX fvrvxfi. Trdvras 
 
 141 ytvoiT ] corr. Lef., "fort, exci- Crois. 
 
 dit interiectio" Sud. // Kpi<ris Lef. 147 Let'. 
 
 142 ffiarijp . diravO Al'll., ffuTTjpa ' 148 dirodi^ Leo, aTroSu; Lef. 
 irdvO' Lef. // /JLOVOS Arn., ^ycb Let'. 149 wore] 
 
 143 a Let'., e Kiir.] x fl Head., Wil., 150 . .xpti7'a Lef., . . crxpaVa' Kiir.] 
 d7i Head., Leo suppl. Arn., Mod., Criin., Ell., Head., 
 
 144 Lef. Kiir., Leo. aicrxpd ye Wil., K^(K)pay'' 
 
 145 TOX^ Mod. -Maz., Leeu., Leo, "a TrewovOa" Let'. 
 
 ro5i Lef. //!i'. <f>tpe Ta X v Hob., ^ti. 151 Let'., d-,e. MT Hob. 
 
 <ptpe ro5i Let'. 152 I'unet. Let'.. aJs r)\lffKfr' ! Leeu., 
 
 146 X Let'., x Hie.] xdXa Kbr., dws TjMffKtr' : Hob. //In r. marg. 1TI'] 
 Arn., Xa/if Let'. 153 Arn.. Herw.. Kiir., TOWVT^V y 
 
 146-154 Distribution of speakers: Let'. 
 
 2 1'. TTJV TTTipav . . . diroou. Aa. ri . . . 154 Trdfras] iravra. Hob. // dou'oO 
 
 Tovrifj Leeu. followed by Hob.. Crois., 7rpa7/uaTos, Let'.. oiV d<5iKuiTaTos. Crois., 
 
 Kiir.. Sud. (Trepi^epeu 7ap: MS.), ^,^. ddiKurtpov Trd^os. \\ il. 
 
 rrfv irripav .... Aa. fipaxv TOVTUJ 155 'H/jd^Xm. E.C., ytyoi't' ^^ il.// 
 
 Lef. followed by Bod.-Maz. (d^: 5a.^ 7' 7; vptVis Lef. 
 
 MS.), ii'. TTJV Ti-ripav . . . . Aa. /ipax^ . 156 In 1. marg. TI'] //fjcrfla.*. A rn., 
 
 ToiVif) Wil., ^,u. TTJI' irripav . . . . ^r. Mod .-Maz.. Head., Ilense, Leo, Leeu., 
 
 ftpaxv d?roOoj. Aa. ri . . . Toi'TU : -fjaOa. ff' Crois. // Aa. til TTOfrjp' Ilense, 
 
 Leo // 1 t'.i f. -a. rtiis TTOT'. (pyaffr^piov. Leeu., Leo. No imlication in MS. of 
 
 Aa. aiffxpd y' a Trtwoi'Ka. Leo. Max. (e^- change of speaker after yaitas. but pa- 
 
 7a<TT^piov MS.), Iii>. oos . . . K^npay' "a ragrii|ihus below the line // \< 
 
 irtTTOvOa Let., iii 1 . iios TTOT Aa. ITI' Let., OTT . . .vvvv Kiir. ] OTTCJS ffi' I'Oi' 
 
 a iux pd y' d TrfwovHa Kcir. . \\ ' i 1. ( \v. 7 f for ( 'rois. 
 
 -,'a). follnwed by Leeu.. Hob., Crois., 157 !',.('.. ai'ros dfTr/.aXcis a OfT Ilense, 
 
 Slid.,' 1 "id It. lu. Trdi'r' 4\eis . Kor.. Wil. aiVd L 11.. Leu. Nie., Wil.. aiVd hai yap
 
 KPITREPONTE8] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 287 
 
 oCc tyu Crols., av6', ?ws av ^/crpa^j? Arn., 
 avra. tro.vr' (Wil.) aur/para. Kor. 
 
 158 Lef. 
 
 159 yvvij] yvvai Lef., -yi^?) Arn. 
 160, 161 Punct. Lef., f(ff<ptpe \aipe- 
 
 ffrparov. vvv Arn., Hous., Legr. 
 
 1 64 dirapi6p.rjffai (but \\ . del for JIMH in 
 163) Leeu., dirapi6p.riffa.i Lef .//Kaffev] 
 
 165 r^v. /SciXX" . . . irpoKo\iriov 13}'- 
 ingtuii (no indication in MS. of change 
 of speaker after nvd) 
 
 170 In 1. marg. ON>//Taur'] 
 
 173 f<rnv Lef. // TroiTjcraer] 
 
 174 &yt Ivor., ^pe Wil. // aurds Lef., 
 OUTOS Head., Wil. 
 
 175 Lef. //6 TTOIOS; Head., Leeu., 
 oTTows Lef. 
 
 176-179 Lef. 
 
 178 'Ov. rbv . . . x ets Lef. (no in- 
 dication in MS. of change of speaker 
 after &0\ie) 
 
 1 80 TT . ffwffai Lef., .... To<rut<rcu 
 
 Kor.] suppl. Ivor. , olov airovCiaai. Lef. 
 
 181 . . \off Lcl., . . . doff Kor.] TTCUOOS 
 Wil. 
 
 182 Suppl. Lef . // irpoffTraifris tfioi; 
 Rich., continuing to Syriscus (<j>inj.l: 
 MS.), Of. 7rpo<T7rai'jeis tjJ.ol; Al'li., '0^. 
 irpoffTraifeis fyuot. Lef. 
 
 185 . L . . Ov<j)f L/J.TJV L('f., . IK . Ol'/jift/JLTJI' 
 
 Kiir.] Ti Ka6v<pel(j.r)v Arn., Kll., con- 
 lirined by Iviir., woO' v<^fl^v Lef. 
 
 186 AT. Ofvair . .5(oi;] suppl. Lef. 
 
 187 Punct. Leeu. 
 
 188 Lef. 
 190 Lef. 
 
 192 iS yi . . Trapexu Lef . . 8 . cr . . . 
 
 wi . . Trape^co Kiir.] suppl. punct. Lrrli. 
 
 (ayry:'.', ffwv:, and paragraphus MS.), 
 56s avrov 'iva. irap^x^ (riSi/ (.'rois. , 56s aurifi 
 tv ei' Trapfxu a&v Head., 56s avr/f Ivct. 
 Trap^x^ ffiav K<">r. . 56s ai'/roi', cJs (or KCL'I) 
 wap^x w v&v Wil., 56s TrciXii', 'iva 7rapc'\co 
 crCiv Leo, 56s 'iva. auv avrbv Trapex^ White 
 
 193 Crois. 
 
 197 f. Kara/ievC), avpiov E.G., Ka.ro.- 
 fifvia. avpiov Leo, Ka.rafj.tvw aipiov. Lef. 
 
 201 rovr'i] rovrov Crois. 
 
 202 In 1. inarg. ON] 
 204,207 Lef. 
 
 208 jueX^TjJ/LieSTjArn., Hense, Leeu., 
 Leo,f/l\7> Lef.//5iaXXa7ets Arn., Head., 
 Hense, Leeu., Leo,Wil., 5taXXa77;i' Lef. 
 
 209 Lef., T aura KO.I Wil. 
 
 210 5' x E-C. (*x Eitr.), 5^ wplv 
 Grois., 5" x'- Leo, 5^ TOI Leeu., iroCiv 
 Wil., vou Arn. 
 
 211 KVK&V. Kairot y ffwl E.G., KVK&V 
 irfipa.crop.ai Crois., ov /3oi)Xo/nat Leo, <pv\d- 
 onai Wil. (Kor. declares impossible), 
 dtpf^ofj.ai Hense, 8e8oiK , tirei Slid. 
 
 212 /x... Kor.] p.eya Wil., y' fp.oL 
 Crois., iro\6 Arn., Ell., Leo 
 
 213 In 1. inarg. AI5P] //eaytp.' Lef., 
 earefj.' Kor.] tart p.' Wil., confirmed by 
 Ivor. // p.oi is written above /uqicaKa] 
 
 214 a'WX . .] a'tfXt'a Leeu., dO\iav Lef. 
 
 215 .pa<r . Lef., fpaatia Ivor.) epdaOai 
 Arn., contiruied by Kcir. // irpoo-tooKuv 
 E.G., yap (OOKQVV Arn., p.tv {OOKOVV Sud. 
 
 I5 :i joins 13- without a break, as was 
 seen by Arn., Legr., Leeu. 
 
 216 fieri] fit n Lef. 
 
 218 avrbv Ilerw., avrbv Lef. 
 
 219 dpTi'ws.- &TOTTOV Ell., Leeu., Lef. 
 (in trans. )//Lef. gives rdXas . . . ^dt>t]/j.ai 
 v. -2-24 to Habrotonon (:Td,\as: MS.).// 
 In r. inarg. A HP] 
 
 223 Crois. 
 
 225 Arn., Leo, Wil. 
 
 226 Suppl. punet. Arn., Wil., tvoov 
 effTLv, uyaOf ; Let. 
 
 227 r, Arn., Leo, Wil., f, Lef.// 
 iroTf . [ WOT' ri Slid. 
 
 228 roi'Toi'i. OL wriltfii above] 
 234 rai'poTTujXiois ) 
 
 239 a.voeiKv\; . . avrt] corr. Crois., 
 Wil.
 
 288 
 
 MENANDER 
 
 [EPITREPONTES 
 
 242. 243, 244, 247, 248, 250 Two 
 initial letters in each v. suppl. Lef. 
 
 244 ra.vTa.5i} Kiir.] TO.VTO. Lef., 5ij 
 Ki>r. // Lef . assuini's : at end of v. // 
 In r. inarg. ABP Kir., O Kiir.] 
 
 245, 246 . .u> and . ..i Kiir.] suppl. 
 Wil. 
 
 249 . . .] o!s Hoi)., vat. Let'. //'O. /cat 
 . . . otairbTov. Lef. (no indication in MS. 
 of change of speaker after rd\av) 
 
 251 at E.C., aJLef., d Wil. //fir'] 
 tlr Lef.. eiV, (?) E.C. 
 
 252 ntpti: K.C., ^pa Lef. 
 
 253 Arn., Leo, Wil. give oirtp . . . 
 olofv. to Onesimus. Lef. to Syriseus 
 
 254 Leeu. gives ryv . . . older; to Ila- 
 brotonon (no indication in IMS. of 
 change of speaker after Xeyw) 
 
 256 5ri\a5y ei's Leeii., drj\a8r/. ets 
 Lef. // In r. inarg. A HP) 
 
 258 ce a . . i' Kiir.] eveTrffff Ell., 
 
 Leeu., Leo, Nic., Ka.fj.ov Arn., Ell., 
 Head., Leo, Wil., ei>i5pa/j.'- OVTTOT' tfj.ov 
 Let., tvfTTfcrev' OVTTOT e'/xoO (del. "yap) Kiir. 
 
 259 TOVOVTOv] 
 
 260 TavpoTro aiffiv Kiir.] Tat'- 
 
 TroXi'ois waiffiv E.C., Kiir.. Schmidt 
 
 261 ai'TTjtf' vfirai^ov \\iir. ] 01)777 
 
 0'6/uoO (ri'v^Tratfov 1 lead. , Lee u., avr TJ and 
 ffvvtTra.i{tv E.( '. 
 
 262 1'uiicl. Head., Leo, (OUTTU) -,ap) 
 Lef. //Wil. gives Kai p.d\a to Onesi- 
 llius ( Kai p.d\a MS.) 
 
 263 iraid'rjTKTrii'] corr. Arn.. Kiir., 
 Leo, TraTSd 7' 7;ri5 Head., Ilelise. \\'il., 
 7ra?5a Si] TI'J ('rois., Uiell. 
 
 268 auTT) ]'..('., ai'irr) Let'., ('rois.. 
 Hnh.. avTTi Arn. // In r. marg. ON] 
 
 273 a.TTo\<jj\t K . i Kor. ] aTroXojXfM'i 
 Ell., Head.. Wil.. conlinned l.y Kiir. 
 
 276 i-i'v(xriff] corr. Let'. 
 
 278 Head.. Leeu.. Leo, Me., <\ (l ,- 
 
 t<(pa. Trairtos Let. 
 
 279 Toarn... w. -,t \vritien ,ilm\c 
 
 (i.e. TO ffvp.{3dv corrected to TO 
 suppl. Head., Hense, Leeu., Leo 
 
 280 ecrr'J corr. Arn., Ell., Head., 
 Leo, Nic., Wil. 
 
 281 ffuttovvvf.fX Lef., f/j.oy(t)ffvvvv . 
 p. a Kiir.] snppl. Leo, f'^oO and KpdTtt 
 Kiir., fftoi and opa Rob., ^/uoi <rvfj.irpa.TT( 
 vvv Wil., /not A/i. <TV vvv boa.' Slid. 
 
 282 Let'. 
 
 283 Kiir. 
 284, 285 Lef. 
 
 287 I'uiict. ('rois., dwtpa\fv frepos.- 
 Leeu., ttTr^iaXei',- erfpoi Let., dir^fia\fv ; 
 fT^ptfi Rob.//f<TWJ et's] r<ra;s r) ei'j Leeu. 
 
 292 {Kfivrjv (or ^Ktivrjv.) and ^701'] 
 
 293 Let'. //In r. marg. UN] 
 
 294 In r. marg. AHP] 
 295. 296.297 Let. 
 
 298 Prisrian(fr. 1^2 K.) gives er<ret/xt 
 Trpos ^Ktivriv Xf'-,eiv, ApTi yap vou 
 
 300 ra.i<pOTrw\iots\ 
 
 301 ovffaroT Lef.] owa, rd T Arn., 
 Wil.. continued by Kiir., oiVa, TaKtivri 
 Head., oiV , a 767- nflvTj ytyovtv ('rois. 
 
 304 wpay/j. f vffvffr/^fi] corr. E.C., fiV- 
 flvs /xdX' Lecii., fvttv 1 ; ptv ('rois., eMi/s 
 r6tl' Ell.. Trpaynd 7' Let., oio' ei''Wi>s Rich. 
 
 310 wo-//] cJs Arn., Nic.. Wil.. cJ? 5' 
 Head. 
 
 311 *auTa/uo<r] /sot del. Let. // afyo- 
 Spav] corr. Let'. 
 
 312 320 Initt. snppl. Let'. 
 315 In r. marg. <>N ] 
 
 317 ..77] 771)77 Lef., (ffTt Head. 
 
 322 ->ii'>;| 
 
 326. 327 fuai'T77cr Toi'Ttavff' ] Head., 
 Jensen, Leeu.. Nic. del. second d 
 330 tvtKfv; Arn. 
 
 332 \df-ioi/j.i fj.iffflbv Lef. // Above Xd- 
 /Jots ON] 
 
 333 (Ti r /t . . t . . . fj.oi.: Lef., (rw . .t . .ft 
 trot: Kiir. ] A I'll.. Leell. 
 
 339 . n Let'., TT . ft Kiir. ] 7r6t Kiir., 
 cf. Aristaen. Ep. '2. I
 
 EPITREPONTE8] 
 
 CRITICAL A1TKNDIX 
 
 289 
 
 340 Punct. Crois., rt>d' dffriKbv\m., 
 roiraffTiKbv Ilerw., Nie., Hich., Wil. 
 //rt<r6eO' Kor.] corr. Leeu. 
 
 350 tffTi] tffrat Leeu. 
 
 351 K(KTt)^vi}v j rax^wJ ' Leeu., - 
 KTr)^vr}V Taxe'ws Lef . // JtApi}] ^ (cipij 
 Wright, perhaps correctly 
 
 352 Kor. 
 
 353 ravrrjy Lef. , TavTrjff Kiir.] rav- 
 TT/S TTOTIJP (or /3/p) E.C., Tavrijv Se* TOI 
 Leeu., d<e/s. Arn., tu>v, Crois. 
 
 354 oiqeyyy a . y Lef., eve \>xo . 
 
 a(ff).T(i)e(ff)i>a. v (vague) Kor.] suppl. 
 E.C., oT tffTiv avrri cOvCrois. , lirevxop-O-i 
 Te vavv (oWs r' tyu rrjv vauv Aril.) Kiir., 
 evdvs Ke\tvffti vvv Hob., etr euA6\cJS Sfi 
 wCv Wil.//Ateml TL Let'., .rri(i) Kiir.] 
 suppl. E.C., Tav^dSe Crois., rrji' aadpdv 
 Arn. 
 
 355 /x Lef., 89 Ivor.] SOKUJ Leeu. 
 
 356 Lef. 
 
 357 raoaXXa Lef., ro/xaXXa Kiir.] 
 TO n' dXXa Kor., rb TroXXa Arn., Wil. 
 // n' (Ti Lef., /u^ 7"' Crois. 
 
 358 N joined to T by Arn., Wil., 
 and placed here. // f 7"e/xer] corr. Wil. 
 
 359 aXX'oi'Too-t] dXX' 681 Byington, 
 Wil., dXX' del. Arn., Wil., cfj-avrov del. 
 Hob. inserting ovv after dXX' 
 
 360 Lef. 
 
 361 Herw., coniirined by Kiir. 
 
 362 wdiruffTai Wil.//a\ '. lett. iff] 
 dXrj^eis ai'rias Leeu., aX^ii/as Kiir., 
 SaTrdva? Xapicr/ou (?) E.G. 
 
 363 Arn., Wil. 
 
 364 fiavT6v\V\]. // TVX&V fous E.C., 
 tfjioi SoKtiv Kiir., ovS iSeiv avrbv 5oK(?v 
 Wil. 
 
 365 irpo(f) i/icjet] suppl. !"..('., :rp6- 
 repov ' Afipbrovov TL 5/ia ~ffCiva.i fj.f Sit 
 Wil. 
 
 366 ff. M assigned to Epitr. by Wil.. 
 to act I by Leo. placed after NT 1 by 
 Rob., confirmed by Kicci, \vho finds 
 
 that M joins NT, p in v. 1 of M 1 belong- 
 ing to the same v. as v in the last v. of 
 NT' 
 
 367 ^TjjraTjjflijv E.C. 
 
 368 E.C., Rob. 
 
 374 airriv Hob., O.VTOVS Lef. 
 
 375 E.C. 
 
 376 diaXCffai E.C., SiaXXa'yTji'ai Hob. 
 
 377 oi^iairaX] olyxoi Hob., rdXas Lef. 
 
 378 Lef. 
 381 Hob. 
 
 392 E.C. 
 
 393 oi5eiffff . y . . i . . Kiir.] suppl. E.C. , 
 Schni., ouSfis, ffd0' foffi 7', Hob., yt- 
 VOLT' &i> Wil. 
 
 394 apt. T... v Kiir.] suppl. Leeu., 
 Leo, dpiffrcDffic Kiir. 
 
 395 (caTaTra Lef.. KaraTToXX. . . Kiir.] 
 Kara. iro\\d (KO.TO. TroXXd yt Kiir.) Hob., 
 /faroTrAXXus Leo 
 
 396 S.ffKfXov .K.off Lef., 8 . . an( 
 
 Sav K . off Kor., S . . an(5a,v r\' 
 
 vocr Hie.] diaffKeddv ff &Trpa.KTO$ (5ifffd^- 
 da<T/j. &Trpa.Kro$ ( 'rois.) E.C '., SiaffKeSdvvvff 
 6 (tKVO'i Kiir., SiaffKeSdvci'ff' 4o*fpoj I AMI 
 
 397 TT 12 lett. jj-ayeipov . . ffn^T; Kiir.] 
 suppl, E.C., fj.ayeipov . . TV\I\ Let., fiayti- 
 pov TIS ri/xtl (TVXV Wil.) Kiir., irepi5ttoi> 
 Xpei'a /maydpov TIS rv^V Crois. 
 
 398 14 lett. fiyaXfiT*] adiufi a . Ma"). 
 aTTfiXeis f/u^. E.C. , fia.\ilr' fi's ^.akapiav 
 Wil.. i'A 1 '*', frtpov (dvi /IT; /if Ka\dr ( 'rois. 
 
 401 ff. a . a^ | airat Kiir. 
 
 405 vo . . ff Let'., fcoSiff Kiir.] -fv 6 Sis 
 Kiir. 
 
 406 Hob. 
 
 408 a/>a7e Let'., apart I\iir. ] fj.iapd 
 ye E.( '. . dpa ~,( Holi. 
 
 409 Kor. 
 
 410 Hob., aTroW/uTTfd' !'..('. 
 
 413 Hob. 
 
 414 Lef. 
 
 415 . fj.fj.iacr Let'., (n/i/ucttr Kor., Hie. ] 
 
 416 Lef.
 
 290 
 
 MENAXDER 
 
 [EPITKKPONTKS 
 
 418 Kor. 
 
 Pet. fr., recto (= Jernstedt's 2a) 
 attributed to Menander by Cobet; as- 
 signed to this play and to this position 
 by E.G., recognizing as the speakers 
 Smicrines, ( )nesiuius, and Chaerestra- 
 tus. The MS. has punctuation and in- 
 dications of change of speakers in vv. 
 "> (eavrbv : and paragraphns), 7 (spura- 
 and paragraphus), 11 (St'Swo-i-), l'2(wpd- 
 7/uara:), 14 (-larat. and i^^pas:), 17 (7X11- 
 Kinare- and -anjp-). In disregarding 
 these signs in vv. !-!">. I have assumed 
 that they were used to mark the speak- 
 er's questions and answers to himself, 
 as, in the Cairo MS., in the monologues 
 E. 850 ff., 87.") ff., 1'. 278 IT. Robert, who 
 admits this fragment to the Epitrepon- 
 tes, regards all punctuation as indicating 
 a change of speaker, the interlocutors 
 of Smicrines being eraipoi a' and (f: ^.LJL. 
 6.vdpuiros . . . favrbv. A'. TOUT . . . tpura. 
 
 2|i. rl . . . SiSdHTl. A'. 8lt)8fKCL : . . . TTpd- 
 
 yfj.a.TCL. 2/x. SCTOV f(! . . . \t\t>y t<T TO. i. A'. 
 8v' . . . Tj/if'pas. 2/x. Kardpar' ('.'). A'. (~,w 
 irnvdivTi . . . 15'. y\VKvrafl : A'. 6 TT}S 
 . . .. 2/x. vv.l'.t ff. Earlier editors. Leeu- 
 wen distribute the parts variously, A. 
 tivOpuwos ... H. TOUT' f'-yoi . . . A.7rpo?ica 
 . . . &iSuffi. B. SitiSfKa ... A. d\\ ei's 
 5iarpo07)v . . . H. Xapi'cnos fft irpoff/j.fi>fi. Y. 
 X a 'P B. 6 TTJS ^iV0>?5 I 1 , fi of'f 
 iraOtliv cJ? . . . B. \^d\rpiav . . . Kor. 
 
 1 TTlVfl (5^ TlfJmllTCLTOV (il>l)/)li>TrOS (ttl'- 
 tlpWTTOS ('(ill.) ]",.('.// tKTT\r)TTOfJ.a.l ('llll. 
 
 2 f, w~, ei'TrepToi 1 ] f"t'u~i ' VTrtp <5^ rov 
 ^^ il., (~iu)' irf.pl (5^ TOV /UTJ ('nli., fyuy 
 virtp TOV f.irj ( iomp. // fnflk'ffKft)'] corr. 
 Tisch. 
 
 3 a7ri<TTia] aTTicrTia Cul)., a.Tr\r)(TTia 
 \Vil. 
 
 4 roi" ofio\] suppl. Wil. 
 
 5 t. TOl'T (yd} ( '(ill. . TOl'r' f Tl I, ITU. // 
 
 rovr (;<J.' irpoaf MVOV (rovro referring 
 
 forward) Miller // Slavi] diacricedqi Cob., 
 8iaffiraO^ E.C. 
 
 7 rbv fpura] TO. irarptfa (?) E.C.// 
 "rt . . . TOVTO :" White, TI . . . Trd\iv ; 
 Wil., H ob . // oljj.tjeTa.i Wil., oifj.(op.ai 
 (""ob., oifj-w&Tb} Kiir. 
 
 8,9 Cob. 
 
 11 5t'5oxn, dudeKo. (continuing to 
 Smic.) E.C., B. Sudena: Wil. 
 
 12 TO.K. .flucr] irlffTar'Cob.i iri- 
 
 Trvffr' Leeu., \e\byurT' Wil., d,Kpt(8uJs Cob. 
 
 13 ffdta . pO(f>r)i>] ri 8 Jem., e/s 
 
 8ta.Tpo<pr)v Cob., Scrov ei's 8ia.Tporf>r]i> Hob., 
 fl Trpd? (nai ?rp6s Miller) (iomp., d\\' ei's 
 dia.rpo(f>rjv Kiir. // rj/mepuv Tisch., rj/mfpu . 
 E.C. ])hotog.] -rjfjL^pwv lv('.. T]fjL(pui> Jern., 
 T^M^pis (iomp., rf^pav Leeu. 
 
 14 Xe\ . . . ((rrai] dpKeiv XfXo^i- 
 
 o-rat (XfX67[<TTai Cob.) E.C., tKarbv \(- 
 \6yiffTai Hob., TTOVOV \e\6yiffTai (iomp., 
 fj.tav \e\6yiffrai Leeu., xP fla? vevbfuffTai 
 Kock, Tras TIS \f\6ytffrai \\"\\. 
 
 15 VT . . yu Tisch vir . eu 
 
 !].('. photog., VTLTIJ} Kiir.] Tf\fiv 
 
 TrX^w (rf\fiv : ri (yu ( iomp. ) E.C.. Kara- 
 par' . (?) (yw ]\<*\). , ixavov TI rip \\' \\ ., 
 
 dpKflv ' Kock // TLTlTlff TTOTf Jcl'l]., 
 
 TITlTlff .... (TTTOTf E.( '., TiTlTr; .... ffTTOTf 
 
 Kiir.] -n-tii'uvTL ( iomp., rt's (del. T() E.( '., 
 X67os (Jildersleeve, r<5/u.os !'..('. 
 
 16 off/r . ] Ov. opij TLV 5s ere IvC.. 
 
 TL, Iep6/ri'\f : Leeu.. XapiVii? ff( Kiir.// 
 Xcupw Tisch.. x a 'P f . ''"' . eerlniiily imt 
 
 u>) (.) !',.('. photog.] \ai/>(ffTpa.Tf 
 
 !'..('.. TTf>bijfj.tv 61 \aipfis opuv Leeu., 
 \a.i[> . dXXci ri9 \\'\\. 
 
 17 riS . ] snppl. .Jem., 6iV ^Vri 
 
 (5J; \\"l\. // y\VKVTtLTf] // vtifJL(f>1)S TTaTTlp 
 
 Kock // Assignment of sjieakers !'..('.. 
 H'. . . . yXvKiiTaO' : A', o . . . TraTrjp Hull. 
 
 18 ( 'a. K> lett. wv] supjil. !:.( '.. ud- 
 Tt]v TToraii' Leeu., T/ rtr; (TL ovv Kor. ) Tra- 
 Hijiv Wil. // TT}S ri''\?)s M.C.. lpya.TTq<> 
 I. ' 'ell., 0(X6(TO'/JOS Wil.
 
 EPITREPONTES] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 291 
 
 19 Ca. 13 lett.] suppl. E.G., firirpi- 
 P(T\ tW Leeu., pMiret ffxv0pw(p' Wil.// 
 6 T/xo-Ka/coScu/Awc, \f/d\rpiav Jern. // vv. 
 19 ff. given to Smicrines by E.G. 
 
 20 Ca. 13 lett. <rav Jern., 11 lett. 
 ffada Kor.] suppl. E.G. 
 
 Pet. fr., verso ( Jern. 2b) attrib- 
 uted toMenanderbyJern., cf.fr. 581 K.; 
 assigned to this play, but to end of first 
 act, by Leeu., to this position by E.G., 
 Crois. (Onesimus, Smicrines, Cook). 
 Punctuation preserved in MS. (to indi- 
 cate change of speakers): vv. 23 (7^- 
 MHTO-), 20 (-fifv), 30 (-TOV), 31 (ff- niav 
 
 and ttitfj-Tjs ) . Leeu. recognized the 
 speaker of pr) X^ye . . . irpoffpa\u> as 
 Smicrines ; parts are given to Chae- 
 restratus and Onesimus by E.G. Rob. 
 gives fj.Tj Xtye . . . pov\fv<ro/j.at to Smicri- 
 nes, the other parts (to v. 35) to tratpot 
 Xapiffiov A' and B'. 
 
 23 oi/rws Kock // dyaObv Jern. 
 
 24 /j.r)8tv crv y' Leeu., raOr', J <pt\', 
 Jern., nySfvi rdS' Wil., continuing to B' 
 
 25 Jern. 
 
 26 OTTO;? fx fi Kor., TO. wpdyfiar' ei5 
 Jern., rjSi} rb ITOLV fj.erd Leeu. 
 
 27 TOTTOV Jern., IOTTOV E.G. 
 
 photOg.] SvTiva rpOTrov (irolov rpdirov 
 Kock) Leeu., continuing to Smicrines, 
 F. 0^pe, TTOV rbirov Jern., -riva. 5fj rpbirov 
 E.G., Grois. 
 
 28 ev] supj)!. E.G., iv tutlOfv 
 
 Jern., continuing to I 1 ., <f>pdcru[j.ei> Kcir., 
 eiTrtjjfj.fi' Leeu. 
 
 29 fjLtv] suppl. Jern. 
 
 30 TOP] suppl. Kuck, A<6s &pa- 
 
 TOP Jern., a.irpt><rfia.Tov (?) Leeu. 
 
 31 ff] suj>pl. E.G., TroXXds. 
 
 Jern.. ex 6 "' l^ () b. 
 
 32. 33 Jern. 
 
 34 v] suppl. Jern. //epxer] // 
 
 virofif . . ey/j.] sujijil. Jern. 
 
 35 . . .fj..evox^ ftv s 'ipp'- Kock// 
 
 fif..no] suppl. Jern. // xopoO suppl. 
 Blass, Kor., Leo 
 
 36 tmcr<j>a.\rj ^v Jern. //Tdvffpvirwv. 
 tfwl Jern., ravOpAirfi- C. W. E. Miller, 
 
 fwiffTafj-ai jj.tv iravra. r&vSov trdw *:aXiis 
 
 Leeu. // vv. 3(5 ff. given to < )nesinius by 
 E.G. 
 
 37-39 Suppl. Jern. from Stobaeus 
 (Men. 581 K.), who gives ifiol (from 
 v. 36, om. olfiai) ?r6Xis . . . ^//oo/xa.] 
 corr. Jern. 
 
 40 E.G. 
 
 41 Suppl. E.G. from Men. 83<JK., 
 quoted with rj^Qv and vfj.wv and with 
 fxuv, x w ? and f\tt. 
 
 Fr. 175 dnrXdffia yovv iffOlet ndrrjv 
 MSS. Stob.] corr. E.G., cf. Auson. 
 Epigr. 117 potat d up him dapes- 
 que du pi ices devorat, /j.drr)v yovv 
 tcrBiei ] dnr\d<ria Wil. 
 
 Fr. 178 (wJTraffa MSS. A then.] JTTI- 
 Trdffu Ilerm. // &v] lav Elmsley 
 
 Fr. 176 niv add. Heringa //afffx^f 
 iffri MSS. Stob.] corr. Heringa 
 
 H assigned to this phi}" by the iden- 
 tification of fr. 177 by Am., placed in 
 this position in fourth act (pp. 1, ~2 of 
 the quaternion) by E.G. Arn. places 
 Hi after NT' and R'- after NT-; Kiir., 
 following Am., places it (R 1 follnwing 
 R-) on pp. 1">, K! <if the (]uaternion 
 wliich contains NT ; Grois., Leo. Rob., 
 place it in first act. 
 
 524 oi}5' apa Kdr. 
 
 527 KCKi) Lei., KfK-rjS Kor.] rl 
 Ktic/iSevKas (xtK^SevKe Leo) E.G.. >.fKJ)- 
 SCVKWS TOGOVTOV 4vvj3piei \\ il., (paivcTat 
 Hob. 
 
 528 o?T05 Am., vr; Ai' I.eo 
 
 529 KaratftOapfis T' ] r' mil. MSS. 
 Harp., Suid. 
 
 530 !'.('.. /j.ffh''ii>i> (ni'Tor CdXT/as 
 Arn., irit'wi' r dfi \aiKdffr />ia5 Rob., ^t- 
 th'iwv dfi Xai\'d<rTpios Grois.
 
 202 MEXANDEIl [KIMTISKI'OXTKS 
 
 531 Tj/xa Lef., 7j,ua(r5 Kiir.J Tjitds Arn., Kiir.] snppl. K.C., OVK ?j\fiov rtXXuis. -- 
 
 5" OVK^Tl KTt . K.C'. TTpoa^VtlV TI ( 'roIS. // . . Kflff . 1'fJ.Ot: Let., 
 
 558, 559 K.C. . oKetff . . yai Kiir., . ,KC . .yvvai Hie.] 5o- 
 
 560, 561 Kiir. KS. yvvai (5oKt?s Leo, Snd.) K.C., <?< 
 
 562 Lcf. en'' /not Lcf., So/cm try, ecu (or -e KfiffOfj.at) 
 
 564 ^"yii re K.C. // ra>i'e/xu>i'TpaTTU>] Kiir., ovKoGp Trpofftnrfiv yvd>pifj.rjv Sonets, 
 irpa.TTw TcDc f/u.iii' Leo, T&v f^ajv KpaTw yvvai : Slid .// (i44 b is gi vcn to Soplirona 
 K.C., TUV lp.Civ irparTu Hob. liyE.C., Kiir. (no indication of change 
 
 565 K.C. of speaker preserved in .MS.), Lef. and 
 
 566 era; Lcf., ficru) Kiir.] t"cru) Kiir. others continue to Habrotonoii. 
 
 Fr. 566 assigned to this ]ilay by 645 w. . TJO-TIV. . u>. . Xcj Let'., avrrf 
 
 I/ecu., Hob., to this position in the OTIC. . . . o>5a Kiir.J avr^'cm (avrr] ' artv 
 
 fourth act by Hob., Crois.; given to Kiir.), vvv eyuoa (TJV lyqba Kiir.) K.C. 
 
 Soplirona and interpreted as a quota- //v\ . r>4-~>, (ill! given to Ilabroloiioii by 
 
 tion from Smicrines by K.C. // ,V-y Leo, to Soplirona by Let'., yvvai: and 
 
 . . . ravra K.( '. // Tr\eiova oifiev w\(iova paragniphlis MS. 
 
 KCLKovpytt MSS. Pallad.J transp. Do- 646 y f v Lef., y 
 
 bre.e X(5) Kiir.] yvvai Let'., /Ac'.// io3e 
 
 638 TO iraifiiov ( 'rois. //ra\av.( 'rois., !'.('.. yvvai. </)^fis aii Hob., yvva.i, irpba- 
 Lecu., rd\av, Let.. Hob. o\j,iv \\ T i\. // 8 . .pofjioiTyvcr) . 5 . . . Let'.. 
 
 639 TToXat yap OVK ('rois.. Leeil., fi . . po/j.oirrii>f Kiir.. 5 . .po/uoiTTji/^jrOiooi' 
 1'res., TrdXai yap OVK Lef., Hob., Kiir., Hie.] tievpo /toi Al'li., rbv vo\Jv t\t !'..('.. 
 Snd. T?;i' ffijv Arn., x f V" M"' T-'?" ff^l" F>i5ov 
 
 640 raXaifaeTT. . fi;<reie Let., raXcura Slid. 
 
 >>t\tr)<jfic Kiir. ] suppl. Leeu., confirmed 647 f/j.oi.a\ey(i(r Let"., f/aoiy .\tyfiff 
 
 by Kiir. Kiir.] f,noi, ri \(yns: White. tu.oi y' 6 \t- 
 
 641 In l.marg. . BP] // w^iXraroi !' -, (is ( 'riin.. TTO? /iXeVf is Wil. // irfpi'fftr . . . 
 let), ma . . . . pa Let'., f 'Mf?" P a 1^'""'. ] fa0..tp..i I\iir.] iri'pvai ( Lef. ) 5icyi'wffriris 
 
 5/ia Arn.. I,eo. w ijii\raroi Ikoi Arn.. ' \ji. &Ko\'e or;' Snd., Tr^pvffi ffvi'i)v\iffflrjt 
 
 Leo, iTfiOfffiui vi'v apa ( rois., a) (fil\Tarov. f'juoi ^^ il., irfpi'm irapfyfVfffH . iiir( /ioi, 
 
 ffiya, rd\ fi-^ft nyr/pa Snd. Crois. //lw. X/-,'. . . Xf'vfis. 'A.I irlpi-ai 
 
 642 K-at I'-' let). Trof Lef.. K<II. to middle of V. HIS K.C., Whole of V. 
 
 trif)/) H lett. 7?.rf . . . . Kor. ] snppl. ]'..('.. ('.IT to Habrotonoii LIMMI.. Hob., ('mis. 
 
 Kaipov Tv\ov<ra irX^ffioc lioh.. KCU irei'tro- A I'liatiu'e of speaker in or at end of 
 
 nai ri p.( od wofiv ( 'n >is. \erseindicateil by parngraphiis 
 
 643 o '.' lelt. TT . fffini'f v . [K Let'., frr 648 Tai'/)07ru)Xio(cr ] //firt Let., HIT... 
 
 . . . TT . fOfTT^OfT^fO'OI'TIU* Kiil'.J SI 1 ] '] 1 1 . ( 7T/>6<T- f\ . . . . >J Kiil'. fiVf/l fr yU^M'7/ll' ('",01 \\' i I . . 
 
 /ifd'Oi' Kiir.) K.C. (or f7rc\'f, "/I'TOI '.'). K'TT/, uAXfiS. liai. J}i' ffv y, ]'..('.. tVJ 
 
 dXX' u!j opd). Trpoff('u.(ii'f v 1^.1 ( 'rois.. ITT avr . \opriav. :c. ral ffv Of. ( 'rois., tiir tip t\- 
 
 ,',\iyov irpotTfieivov (,i.u W i 1 . // t,a\unraf irai Hflv -u. ' I \paK\is. Slid . Lef.. Leen.. 
 
 Let'., Ka\wffff(yu b'ir. ' d-aXis a' iy u> Wil.. Hob.. Wil. continue to Habrotonoii. A 
 
 KaXuJ? <Tf. TTCU Let'.. vaXiis fTTfi ( 'n >K change of speaker in or at end of verse 
 
 644 oi Let' ., oi' ir Toi'rr. . indicated in MS. by ]iara!_ r ra]ihns
 
 El'lTKKl'ONTKS] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 293 
 
 649 .at.. Ivor.] iratSaArn., Herw., 
 Leo, trii Arn., llerw., Leo, vvv E.G., 
 Srj Crois. 
 
 650 Lef. 
 
 651 ...] ircSs Sad., 3 ye Ivor., uJv 
 Lef. 
 
 652 Lef. 
 
 654 vvv8:evpijKaffovv Lef., cvvS'ei'prj 
 
 Ka<re Ivor.] vvv 8' fvprjKo. (re continuing to 
 Habrotonon Ivor. 1 , f'vprjKa- <rt Ivor. 2 , 
 vvv d 2u>. evptjKas obv ; Lef. 
 
 657 15 left, 'ov Lef., . . . 5(a) 9 lett. 
 0((f>}'ov Kiir.] suppl. E.C., Tbvo' avrbv 
 0/5' 6vO' ov Crois., ot'5', (i ye ar\ ar d<p o5 
 Leo, ov "ya/xj3p6j fVr 65' ou Kob., ^yySa, 
 TOUTOC V0' of Ivor., o/5 do~0aXws, d</> ov 
 Sud., Xapn'ou TOW)'.- (continuing to 
 Sophrona) 'A/3. ou Leeu. (tptXrdrri: MS.) 
 
 658 Distribution of speakers that 
 of Lef., Crois. (with vaix<--'), Kob., 2to. 
 rrjj' tvSov ovffav ; 'A/3. raix - ^w. U.O.KO.- 
 pia KTt. Leeu., so. but continuing valxi 
 . . . atKpCis to Habrotonon, Sud. (No 
 change of speaker indicated in MS. 
 after 6p<2>.) Hous.. Kiir. continue rrjv 
 (vfiov . . . e\f'jj<re to Halirotolioll (:vaixi: 
 MS.) 
 
 659 ff. 'A/3. (continuing) rrjv Ovpav 
 
 . . . cra^ujj Lt'f., C'roiS., i!a). Trjv Ovpav 
 . . . ct;i<i)v. 'A/3. (tffu . . . <ra0cDs Leo, 
 Kob., Kiir., 2ai. rrjv Ovpav . . . era^ui? 
 ( 'n'in. (No change of speaker indicated 
 in MS.) 
 
 663 In 1. inarg. ON] 
 
 664 fTTf/xai'Tj Let., f/j.avtj preceded by 
 a critical sign (er '.' = fr^pw;) Kiir.] t/j.d- 
 VTJ I.el'. Dicls del. V. <i(U 
 
 666 TOlOt'TOl' .] TOLOVT6 Tl Iklcll., Kob., 
 
 rotovrovl Let., TOIOVTOI>, rj Leu 
 
 667 TLqa'iavTLa tv l>c!., 7j(~,,7r) 
 
 . \pavr L<J ... .a ... v Kiir.] rt -,d/) ai> TI? 
 (rl yap &v 7fs- Ilicli.) fiVdcTfief (lull as 
 parenthesis and eiicaatitv ;) Crois., ro//i- 
 aeiev Kich., T/5. d"/, at' n fioijO^ffeicv : 
 
 Kob., u>xpa.v TS avaffteeiKtv Leo, iriKpbv 
 n ffvuftiprjKfv Sud.//d\Xo Lef., dX\" o 
 l&o//yeyortwai; E.G., Sud., r6 7e7oi'6s. 
 Kich., ytyov tpu Leo 
 
 668 Leeu., Leo, apn iro\i>vtyw\\"\\., 
 Apri fj.aKpiv TIV Crois. 
 
 669 (v Lef., eve Kiir.] tvBev quoi'iv 
 (ra^ws E.G., IvoitTpL^ev &0\tos Kob. 
 
 670 irepiy(K, v, i, TT, hardly T) Kiir.] 
 irepl Lef., VoXe/^fws Arn., E.G., KOA-OI- 
 (rews Arn., TOU irpa.yu.aTos Crois., roO o- 
 ffiroTov Kob. 
 
 671 \Vil., biroo-a 8>) Arn. 
 
 674 r'areTrarafe] T' dj>e7raTae Leo. 
 Wil., T av evdra^e Lef., 0' fifj.' lirdra^e 
 Head., Leeu. 
 
 679 a'XtTi)/9tos Arn., Cron., Leo,\Vil., 
 tytay add. Lef. before dXtr^pios 
 
 682 crvyyv . . 77] <rvyyvu}/j.T>)s Let., /x^ios 
 Leeu., TTOT^ Lef., ^70) Kitr., ffvyyvwfiriv 
 Kopri Leo 
 
 683 TaiVArn., Kitr.. Ma/., Kich., 
 Wil. 
 
 684 T eXcuSopar ] re. XotSopetr Arn., 
 Hod. -Ma/., Herw.. Leo, Kich., re- Xot- 
 dopet T' Nic., \Vil., T'~ (\oi56pa r' Let. 
 
 685 ..era) Let'., ..TO; Kiil'.] avT< 
 Arn.. Wil. 
 
 690 y'tff] 7'. f's Let'.. -,7-;? Herw. 
 693 In 1. niarg. XAIM 
 
 697 it. "io TpiffKaKoSai/jLov . . . (T(f>6o/ia 
 
 ( 'rois. , "dlr^pwTros . . . ffcpbopa' Arn.. Kiii\ 
 
 698 *auitya\a~\ Kal nt~,a Leeii.. Leu, 
 /j.f,d\a (i^al del.) Let. 
 
 704 Arn., Crois., Mil., Leo. 1,'ich. 
 
 705 Lef. 
 
 706 it lett. or] Sll]ipl. !:.('., KOM'uM'Oi' 
 01' Let'., vvv Kotrbi' ov ('rnis., oi'K d/)d iroi 
 Hull. -Ma/. . Trap' ai'0/>a MH'' Huns., TOV 
 5 dvSpbs Ot' Lei'll.. \a< vvv uiv ov Kill'. 
 
 707 Arn., cnnlinneil by Ki'.r. 
 
 <^ assiirned to tliis play ami In this 
 position by Let'.. < v >- ]. laced before n 1 
 by Legr.. cniitinncii by Kiir.
 
 294 
 
 MENANDER 
 
 [EPITREPONTES 
 
 734 'Of. (continuing) faarra 3'fV/xa- 
 Oftv E.C., 'A. (continuing) <roO 5' el r6 
 irpCirov ap Crois., twftpdOi)* Ivor. // iyw 
 Crois. 
 
 735 Ca. lett. ere] <Js eD irotDv re B.C., 
 /ii) /xoi xaXtVaiKe Crois.// /cai 0e<ws Crois., 
 
 TOVTOvl E.G. 
 
 736 T( 5e" fue Lef., tri /xe or ri <rv M 
 Sud.//ipo<7-uXe:;uoi] corr. Lef., /IXTJ Ivor., 
 Leeu. 
 
 737 /rre: Lef., o-re Kor., 
 
 . . .rare Ric.] suppl. Legr., giving the 
 foil, also to llabrotonon, Xa. Kar6.pa.rf. 
 'A/3. TTJS, <CT^. Leeu., d\6"yt<rreWil., dxd- 
 purrt Su<l.//&TTf ow E.G. 
 
 738 7 /? Kor.] ai}r^s yap (yap 
 
 Ivor.) E.C., rtKvov yap Kor., rovrl yap 
 Wil. 
 
 739 ip.rrjv Lef., 0t\r?c 
 
 Kor.] suppl. Head., House, confirmed 
 by Kor. 
 
 740 Ilense, trrut Leeu., 6vrws y' 
 Kor., Trap-run Rob., ov olS' C'rois., rd- 
 \aiv . 'Aft- d\T)8T) Sud. 
 
 741 ic: KCU] 5iru>! (or <ra0tDs) 
 
 ap' Jjv; 'A/3. *al Leeu., r65' tern; (TOUT t- 
 ffrt; Arn.) A/i. vai, Kat Kiir., roSi ff'fxf^- 
 Su(H.//ff6v y' 6/ioia>s Kor., <rbv 6/xo/ajj 
 Lef. 
 
 742 Lef. 
 
 769-777 Ciiven to Onesimus (down 
 to \aip4ffrpat)'.) and Cliaerestratus by 
 E.C., Iviir., Rob., Sud., to I'ainphila 
 by Crois. Kiir. gives v. 77."> to Onesi- 
 mus. The .MS. indicates no alterna- 
 tion of speakers, but Triads' v. 772 and 
 
 TTtiJ V. 77-") 
 
 769 ov fj.fr. rbv'\Tr&\\w (u>, VTJ ri>v'Air6\- 
 
 X(J Hub.) E.('.//Koi . . . TTp6<TfX^ M' 
 
 B.C. 
 
 770 x <xr' Lef., x & T ' 
 
 Kiir.] suppl. K.C., Sud.//T;5] ^5t (and 
 -at)') Lef., r; 5^ Arn.. 17 5 17 Sud.//Taf'Ta 
 Lei i. raiV Arn. // 5et cr', 0r;, E.C., 
 
 4>p6vriffov Sud. 1 , <f>povTiti (w. i75() Slid. 2 , 
 aiVy X^yei Arn. 
 
 771 OTTO) . . . fj.evei<T Lef., OTTOHT . . . yutv 
 ets Kiir.] torws Leo., dianevtis Ell., Sud. 
 // T6 vav Leo, rp6irov Crois., 0/Xos Arn., 
 Ell., Sud., irdvv Ivor., <ri/ 76 Sud. 
 
 772 oio . TT . . oiffOa Lef., OIOGIT . pourOa 
 Kor.] oKxrirep Arn., oicrtfa Lef., olbvirtp 
 olffBa Lef., fjcrOa Arn., Sud.//^crrf TOL 
 E.C., fVrt ST; Crois., ^crr' T Slid., 
 lar 8.<ppov Iviir. 
 
 773 rvxbv Arn., Head., Herw., 
 Leeu., Leo, Sud., confirmed by Kiir.// 
 STI irofi- (or 67" ^7r6et ) E.( '.,TaOr' fi/)' ^v 
 Crois., KoplSiov l{ob., iraiSiov Herw., 
 {ir\daaro Ivor., ^v TrdXai Sud. 
 
 774 vwvSrjSf Lef., ffirovdySf Iviir.] 
 (TTroi'Sj; 5 Iviir. // TraiSapioi'] TO Traiddptov 
 Rob.//o - (e)c/x(w) Kiir.] Scvpei>. Xa. 7fioO 
 (no indication of change of speaker 
 preserved in MS.) or e^ft'iprjK^ <TOL E.C., 
 K0pty(L fj.d\a Criiis., ^KQp4\j/era.i Rob., 
 tKatauM vvv Sud. 
 
 775 AeMepos] Afu^pws Rob., Sud., 
 I\fv0tpov E.C. (formerly) //jrdj Arn.. 
 Head.. Ilerw., Leu, Leeu., Legr., ciui- 
 iirmed by Kiir. / / fi\tir' tis r^y )^< t^o))' 
 E.C., /iX^Tre 0oiV, 'O^o-i/ne Rob., /^\(- 
 
 TTOlfJ. , 61 TTflOff(8&K(i}V Kiil'., /iXfTTOlS TOil'rl' 
 
 A-droi Sud. // E.C. continues vv. 77") It', 
 tii Chaert'stratus, Kiir. gives v. 77"> in 
 OliesiuiUS, Ov. Aei^^epos, Trtii. Xa. /xij . . . 
 Sud. 
 
 776 ai'T . v Lef., ai'Tr;( '.')!' Kiir.] av- 
 rbv Lef., oi'Trji' Crois. // ^tivas Arn., 
 Criin., Head., Herw. // \apiaiov 10. C., 
 r^O7rf?v (j1\^Treii> ('riill.. o/)ii/ Kiir.) <?f'Xu) 
 Hob., \afiouff' lydi Crois., wpocrttirt nal 
 (w. OI'TTJI') Slid. 
 
 777 irarSd Mi' <"' txaTrbrriv (t'lirmerly 
 TraTrtd <roi') !',.('.. 7ra(0 ^/xdv Crois., \api- 
 <TIOI> (del. ror befure 7 \iiK\'TaToi>) Rob.. 
 lufiouv \Vil., TraiOa vvv Slid., ovx opal 
 Herw.
 
 EPITREPONTES] 
 
 CRITICAL APPP;XDIX 
 
 295 
 
 Fr. 849, 850 assigned to this play by 
 Leeu. (840 only), Legr., Rob., Wil., to 
 this position by E.G., to the first act 
 by Crois., Rob. // Xai. <t>i\u . . . el. 
 'Ov. ovSev . . . cidtvai K.C., Ma*/. <f>t\> 
 ff' , 'Oirfffifie. Ov. dXXd ai> ireptfpyos el. 
 ~May. ov8(i> . . . eidtvai Rob., Ma7. 0iXu> 
 
 ... el. ['Ov. ]. Ma7. ovSfv . . . el- 
 
 otvai Crois. 
 
 Fr. 849 'Orfffiiu, Kal <rv MS. Cram. 
 Anec.] corr. E.C., 'Ovr/ffi/j.' . dXXd av 
 Rob., 'Ovijcri/x', elra Kal av Leeu., 'Ovi?- 
 fftp, (Js av Kal Crois., 'Ovijcrijue, Kal <ri> 
 yap Meili., 0tXw <r , "Ovijcri^e, \ Kal av ire- 
 ptepyos el Wil. 
 
 Fr. 850 ovSevyXvK^repovdc. ad Alt. 
 4. Il,ov5ei> yap y\VKUTepov('i'SiW. Anec.] 
 fariv add. Cob. 
 
 848 f. Rob., Kor. give to Chaerestra- 
 tus, Crois., Sud. to Charisius 
 
 850 In 1. man;. SMI] //The inter- 
 pretation of \\. HuO-HtiS as an imagi- 
 wary conversation of Suiicrines with 
 Sophrona, the latter not being present, 
 is due to S. T. Hyington 
 
 852 1'unct, Leo 
 
 853 ciXXa] dXX'i? Kiir., Wil. // Trept- 
 nevta] corr. Criin., Head., Henv., irepi- 
 /j.ei><j) Kiir., Wil., Trept/ueviD Let'. 
 
 854 I'liiict. Hob. 
 
 855 I'unct. Head., I\;>r., Leeu., 
 Wil. 
 
 856 Kpdrrov: Arn., Bod.,Ell., Legr., 
 Leo, Hob., 'OVK . . . KpttTrov' Hob. 
 
 857 av . . . i\a\i)<r I^ef., av . . tXaXrjtr 
 K'ir.] cLv tri XaX^s Arn.. Leo, av wepi\a- 
 \ys Lef.//T/; Hob., ri coiistr. \v. preccil- 
 ing Lef., Crois., ri \v. t'ullowing Leeu., 
 Maz. // Kpii>ofj.ai ?rp6s w(pp6vrjv: Head. 
 
 858 I'linct. ISod.-Ma/., Huh. 
 
 859. 860 I'unct. l'.od.-Ma7..//i5ecr] 
 corr. Lef. 
 
 862 K . ywcroC\ Kaydj Lef., ^oirrw Wil., 
 ere Arn., Ell., Keil, Kor., Legr., Leo, 
 
 Maz., >>'ic., Pres., Wil. //TOUT' Arn., 
 Ell., Head., Kor., Legr., Leo, Maz., 
 Nic., Pres., Rob., Wil. 
 
 866 In r. marg. ON] 
 
 868 yaw: E.G. 
 
 870 f. Distribution of speakers Leeu. 
 (in MS.cnrouSij:, no indication of change 
 of speaker after olov or daifj.6vwi>, no pa- 
 ragraphus below either v.), 2/x. r6 S' (for 
 T00'MS.) . . . olov. . . datfj.6vwv H(H|., 
 Leo, Wil. followed by Hob., Kor.. Sud. 
 
 874 2,/j.iKplvT)~\ continuing Meineke's 
 correction of <rniKp6i> Tjv in David (Men. 
 174 K.). 
 
 878 f. TrcSs . . . ftlov Rich, continues 
 to Onesimus (ff<p$ovcn: and paragraphus 
 below v. 870 MS.), S^. jruis . . . ftiov 
 Lef. followed by Rob., Hod. -Maz., 
 Crois., Kor., Snd.///#oK Lef. 
 
 880 rinCiv ol Oeoi. Arn., Rich., rinCiv; 
 and rkyapofolief., rbSenevov Wil., dXXd 
 T/S.- Maz. //Leo refers to this passage 
 the quotation of Theophilus (Men.7-VJ 
 K.) OVK dpa <ppovriei TI? r^fjiCiv 17 /u6cos tf6s. 
 
 881 Crois., avv<+>Ki.Gav Sud. 
 
 882 frepov nev Let., Kan&s Arn., 
 Head., Wil. 
 
 883 avTtfj Lef., awry Crois. //^p7}cri;tf' 
 Wil., &ira$ Bod., ayav Wil., (*<Jji> Let-u., 
 6Xa>s Crois., xpriffOai ^A>; Head., Kor. 
 
 889 2./J.. T^S 7rapp77<7ias Arn.. Kor.. 
 Leeti., Leo, Maz., Nic.. cmitirmeil by 
 Kiir., o-e: MS. 
 
 890 avopoavavTov'] corr. Ell., Leo. 
 aiVoO Nic. 
 
 892 'Ov. O(^L; Leo. Max... coiilinncil 
 by Kiir., dva7(ca?oi': MS., 'Or. fled' Arn.. 
 Ofoi ' Rich., flfcD Hob. 
 
 897 Lef. 
 
 900 atpef&o corr. \a<f>eiffo Ki>r. ji'orr. 
 Lef.. d(f>eiao Lerll., Hob. 
 
 908 '():'. (roll! illllillLT) aiaftuvrt ',( : 
 ^La. val LCLTl'. (atroairaffOflaav : aiatldvci 
 ~,c: MS.)// 1/7;] corr. Lrf.
 
 200 MENAXDER [KIMTKKI-OM KS 
 
 909 i-i'f] corr. frim., Ell., Head., 916 rfyas E.G., oiVos (with 3 ri) 
 Leo, -Mux... \Vil. Am., Ell., Ik-ad., Leo, Li-t-n., Ma/.., 
 
 910 airavTaTayaOa] corr. Arn., Nic. //ot5e . . Kiir.] suppl. Leeu., Leo, 
 Head., Kiir., Wil., TO. irdvr dyaOd Ell., olSd 7', cl\\' Head. 
 
 Leo 917 . . . . yap . g-repa Lt-f 0(0, <r) 
 
 911 ^w. ^ 0wns . . . e0u Lef., Leeu. rfarepa Kiir.] suppl. E.C., oiVos TO rl- 
 jiives to Onesimus /ia? Hob., K&V nuportpa. Leeu. 
 
 912 2/z. TI M"PS f'- E.C., S M . TI; 918 Wil. 
 
 nujpos tl: Lef., M. TI; a), ^iwpos el; 919 Head., Wil., ^ roOr' Arn., Leeu. 
 Leo (:rt /xiDpos ei : MS.) 
 
 PERICEIEOMEXE 
 
 Fr. 569 assigned to tliis play by 37 a'arepos Wil., 5'6 IIoX^wi'* 'rois.. 
 
 Leeii., Hob., to this position in lii-st act o' 6 ffVos Snd. 
 
 by E.( '., distribution of speakers E.( '., 38 oi'roo- Lef., O.VTOCT Kiir. J aur&s 
 
 Hob. gives the whole to Moschion (?) Hich., continued by Kiir.// ori 
 
 1 Toi'/rw^ . . . TtKvov | OI'TTJ E.C., Lef., f./i^v ai'Ti Kiir.] fi/poir' !',.('., <T- 
 
 ai)rrj Tp('<f>eiv I TO ^v ('rois., waidiov rpl- pr]K Leo, dv TIS ei* E.C., &i>riKpw Kiir., 
 
 <t>tiv ' avrtj Slid., rpttfteiv fip^tpo; \ n.bvov dpricos Leo, inro\dj-loi ris av Hich. 
 
 Wil. Four letters lacking 39 . ( f ?) Lef.. ;() Kiir., <o Hicci] 
 
 2,3 ('mis. Kpivtl E.C., tptt Lef., Tooi Rein., (0<<V 
 
 4 (. )5tTa(o) ^.ei'uv^ TTOie? Slid., fj.(i>(i Schmidt 
 
 (if \\'il., fVoet ()e Leo. ai'v^fjrj 5^ ('rois., 40 ai'Tr/i/] aiV^ Ik'l'W.//^ ()' Lef. 
 
 TOUT tyytvon^vtav Leo, roPro' Wil., 44 aijnK(r ] dtplKoir' (uenerall y \v. 
 
 TaPT 1 - Kiir., ~,fvop.{v<j}v ('rois., ecr7rfi'5e Xd/ioi lielovv) Arn.. ('riin.. Ell.. Head., 
 
 rlirf Trapoi\o^v<j}v Slid. Le^i'. , Leo, 1'l'es., Wil., d</)(\-?;r' (and 
 
 5 Leo, Hich., Wil.. (ifu'oG Leon. Xd/^r;) Head., Kiir.. Leirr., I'res. 
 
 6 . . . ai>Ofj.e vuv] sllppl. ('rois., oidavo- 45 \ajiri ] \dl~loi Aril., Leeil., Leu. 
 /x/ccoc Schinidl Nic. 
 
 15 oi^uxr'J oiooi'cr < 'riin., llenv. 46 O'eavruv] corr. ('riin.. Head., 
 
 23 Lef. Loeu., Leo 
 
 24 tt'oi'Ofv] corr. Head.. Leeii.. r or- 47 fi'/KHfr] f vpwaii' Slid. // ((ii'tr \ r- 
 flfv Let. /)airf] t5vff\4pavt \\ il. 
 
 25 ai'TT; Leeii., arrv; Lef. 49 ^'foi"] tffol''S Eilr. 
 
 28 /if /jLffijKf i'] corr. Arn.. Diels. 50 -,d'oufroi'] // TC ;fi>6n(i'oi ^'il., 
 
 Ilerw., Kiir.. Leo. Hich.. Sud. ci'iilinned by Kiir. 
 
 31 i'TroTor] iV ai'Tou ''riin.. Leeii., 52 IT. The speaker rt i, r lli/ed as Sc>- 
 
 WJTO roi'Toi' Ell., Head., Leu. 1; irh., \\' il. sias liy Lei:r.. Hob., Slid, i^ives to a sec- 
 
 33 I,ef. ond servant of 1'olenioii 
 
 34 TT.UTOKTa] corr. Sil|ipl. Lef. 58 r\KOV(Ty Lef. // yiiKttifi' ] 
 
 35 a-'riji. I,een.//fi^|.] c..rr. Ilerw. 59.61 Lef. 
 
 36 Lef. 60 riX.V ^ M.C.. <{\X' 7) Lef.
 
 PEKICEIROMKNE] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 297 
 
 62 ff. I'unct. (reading oia, nv , O.VTO.I) 
 Head., Leo, Nic., Kich.,Wil. 
 
 66 f. Trapdvofj-oi airavres Kiir., con- 
 firmed by MS. 
 
 68 Aw. (continuing) ev<j>pa.i>6ria-fTai 
 . . . P.OI Leeu., Leo, Rob., Sud. (Tracts: 
 and auris : MS.), AoOXos. eiKppavff^fferat 
 . . . ai)r6j Lef. , 22 a*. evcppavOrffffTcu . . . 
 ai>T<5s Leo (later), Schmidt 
 
 J was recognized as belonging to 
 this play and not to the Samia by Legr. , 
 Leeu., Wil., Leeu. and Wil. identifying 
 the quotation in v. 248. Leeu., Leo 
 assigned it to this position 
 
 141-146 Leo, Leeu. recognized the 
 speakers as Doris and Davus. The dis- 
 tribution of parts here adopted is that 
 first proposed by Leo, except that the 
 speech of Doris is made to include 
 evddSe in v. 145. Leo now gives v. 145 a 
 (Xe ouros . . . TaxiffTijv) to a third per- 
 son, tvOdSe . . . 8oK(i to Davus, Aw. TTO.I- 
 5e$ . . . fifipaKa. Ad. TOVT' . . . ("TJTIJT^OS. 
 Aw. irp6ffa~ff ai)r6s . . . doxei Leeu. Till} 
 only indication of change of speakers 
 in MS. is ra\lffr-qv. in v. 145. Kor. 
 gives 7ra?5es . . . doKtl to " Donax" (see 
 on v. 252), porter of Myrrhina, Sud. 
 to Davus 
 
 142 TTo/xTroXXd Leeu., confirmed by 
 Kor. 
 
 143 Trpoffv/j.a.ff Lef., Trpoav/J.q.a' Kor.] 
 Trpot>i>/j.<i)s Legr., Trpos v/j.as Lef., irpbs r/^ias 
 LCD // rpb<pLfj.os Lef. 
 
 145 . . . e. . . TOU Lef., . .(.)fovroff, the 
 letter before f being a, K, X, 5, or x, K<">r. ] 
 X/c' (written eXice) Leeu., avrbs K.C.. 
 ?Xe OUTOS Leo, rpt\e cru irpbs Legr., Aa' 
 (written Aae) Wil. //TTJC TO.\(<JTI\V Lef. 
 
 146 ffv..apav Lef., fVKaipov K (">!'.] 
 sup]il. Leo, continued by Kor. 
 
 147 Ti-oXXaias Let'. // . . ai/r I>cf'., 
 . . . aSf K(ir. ] rciXa? K.('., rd\av Sud., 
 Toidde (for rddt) Kiir. , TrdXat Wil. 
 
 149 .rjde Lef., tide Kiir.] tt 5^ Kiir. 
 // xa.1 vwl Lef . // TrXactD Kiir., Leo, ird- 
 Xi^Sud., 5o/cerCroi.s., Cron., tfAttj Herw. 
 
 150 5ini) Herw., rp6irov Crois., 
 Cron., Kiir. 
 
 151 . . daKTjfff . i) Lef., . . 5(\)a.K(\)r)<? 
 
 (0)e.t) Kiir., . vda\rj0e . 77 Ricci]di>(Leeu., 
 Sud.) \d0y <re, fj.r) (<rf, p.rj Sud.) E.C., 
 &v 6d/cJ? ere, ^IT; Kiir., &i> 5a/c^s ^ (J.T) Slid., 
 SLV 5' dXTj^j ^ Kein., Schm. (rt-iuliiig 
 diicijv., the apod os is being -m taop.ai; 
 V. 155) // Ka.ra.\d[ir)s T tv5ov avrrjv (vtidot 
 I^eo, continued by Kiir., KaraXdpT/s 
 7 ffSof avrijv "Yevofj.tvqti Slid., KaraXd- 
 
 /}T;J T* Leeu. 
 
 152 aS'eStuwe.] a 5' tSiwues Leo, con- 
 tinned by Kiir., a 55t'wKas Wil. //vOi' 
 fXets ffi)] Kiir., vvv fxys ff u Schm., r\v 
 Xd/ijjs ffv Aril. // Trdrra Leeu., Leo, 
 Sud., continued by Kiir. 
 
 153 TTfireiKe . . . . Let., irtwiiK . . T. . 
 Kiir.] ir^wfiK O.VTT)V Kiir., trartlKia TTJV 
 p.tv Schm.//X67oi/j Leo, Sud., continued 
 by Kiir. 
 
 154 Tijvefj.. . . (raiTtft Lef., TTJVCTT; . 8 . n 
 yTep' Kiir.] rr]v ffrjv (<r^f Slid.) 5^ p-yrtp 
 Kiir. // vTTod^x f(r ^ ai ( OI ' OTTO-) Kiir., 5^- 
 XfvOai Leo, Sud. 
 
 155 airavO'] corr. ( 'riiu., Kiir., Leeu., 
 
 Leo // Ticrfvofj. ftioa } r/s tcrofj.ai . T/S 
 
 ft'ios : (/ii'os Lef.) Leo, ri's tcro/xai, crvufiios 
 Kob.//Spa K.<'., Wil.. o/.s Knb., Sri 
 Leo // Mo. TI'S /3i'os /j.d\i<rt) , 5/>a !'..('., 
 lob. (\v.<ri''/u/i(oj and op^s), ^\Io. risfiro/uai, 
 T/S/-JIOS; /udXT^'6^s, Kiir. N'u indicatinn 
 of change of speaker in the line is pre- 
 served in MS. , but paragraphus below. 
 
 156 dp^ffket: }'..('.. dp^ff^fi. A I'll., I.ro, 
 dp^crK-ft. Hob., dptffKci. Sclilll. // \- . . . . f 
 . . ft\t(f>o Lef., ff . . . .evifi\t'ft.v Kcir. | 
 <rK^', tirl[1\f<t>' oi' (Vfi (oroi' cr ('id'') K.( '.. 
 ffoi: (fi^p' (TTifi\trf>ii!fJ.fl>a Aril., ffol -, . firi 
 ji\t> . inr('tjx>-)tv Leu. rrr 7' tirifi\(> . oi<- 
 rocri Hob., aol ',' (iriji\c(f>OrifffTai Schm.,
 
 298 
 
 MENAXDEll 
 
 [PERICEIROMENE 
 
 ffoi 7". Aa. tirij3\f<t>6ri(TfTai. Slid., cr', ei* 
 5' tirip\f<p' ov dt-g Wil. // K<ir. gives tlie 
 whole of v. ir>(i ti> Davus (no indica- 
 tion of change of speaker in the line is 
 preserved in the MS., but paragraphus 
 below). Hob. gives vvv y' . . . KpancrTov 
 to Davus. 
 
 157 /j.v\u6peTv IIous., Ivor., con- 
 tinued by MS. //ere. . . . v Lef., .<?.. \ 
 Kiir.] suppl. K.C., et's TO \rjpftv (fiaivfrai 
 Leo, fifff\(v<Top.ai ye vvv Rob. //Aa. ets 
 . . . end of v. 158 Ivor. 1 , KparurTov. MS. 
 
 158 ovroal ("nil)., Leeu., contiruied 
 by Kiir. //TJO-K. . fj.rj8fv . . . . vv Let'., rj/j.. . 
 fj.ij8ey . . . . yy Ivor.] rjfj.C>v p.rj 6^77 TLV tv 
 v\t{> K.C'., rj/juv p.rjdtv ovv O^VVT^OS Leo, 
 Mew. fj.ijSev ovv OKVTJT^OV Ivor.'- 
 
 159 ir pay p.dr uv tp.C}v Eitr., Legr., 
 Sud., continued by Ivor. //\(JT) Kiir.] 
 \aftflv Eitr., TrofTv Legr., Sud. //Mo. 
 /iot/Xo/uat . . . end of v. 1(50 Kiir. 1 Change 
 of speaker indicated in MS. by pa- 
 ragraphus below v. l.">8 
 
 160 KO.I dioiKr/Trjv, ffrparriybv (ffTpaTtj- 
 y6s Sud.) Ivor. //Aae (Ad' Sud.) Kiir.// 
 . . . . Tf Lef., . . . . fv Kiir.] /XT; /jLf vvv irpo- 
 5<fJS !'].('., (Trl<TKOw6v T t/j.6v Hub., Aa. 
 vvv a' tvavricH Schni., Mocr. (continuing) 
 rCivb' tvavriov Sud.-// No indication of 
 change of speaker in the line preserved 
 in MS., but paragraphus below 
 
 161 o pa . . Toi'ai/ji Let., <> 
 
 Tro(t)<f>pa . r(y)ovffiv Kiir.] ou/xdX' K.( '.. 01'- 
 Ktr Schni., a.Tro<J>pd.TTov(ri.v K.C.. Sehin. 
 //a ... \-rj . Op Let ., a\ . (fj.)fXf'-O'^pCifJ.fi.t; 
 I\iir.] d\\' ex e ' s 5pa/j.(iv Kiir.. ficru add. 
 Schin., at end Hn (or xp^ i<ov ) !idd. ]].('. 
 
 162 aAXa//cu e/vaoi^(TfK\. ff Lef., 
 
 a\\o :( : ? )tK&oi-r)<r(K\ . . av . avq . X(M) 
 
 wo- Kiir.] snpj)l. !'..('.. 5XXo /xdXXoj- fxdi- 
 OOI'TJS. Mocr. iKSidtiifu iravfi 6'Xws Sud.. 
 at end trav o/uajs('.') Kor.// Moo-. d\Xd 
 . . . Aa. <riv . . . ra\avTO. ]'..('., paragra- 
 jihns lirlow v. li] 
 
 163 f. .a vraXavTa Lef., t . ir 
 
 (r)a . . . ff . . I'ToXai/ra: Kiir.] firra. xpvffiov 
 TdXavra (rdXavra Lef.) E.C., Wil. // . . 
 a . T. \u\tiijg- Let'., 7rafTO((u>)Xa>Xfi77cr(p). e 
 Ivor., TravTOTrw\eii'cr ' Hie.] iravTowuXfiv 
 cr' Hie. (iravTOTrwXfi Am., cf. v. 170), 
 oi"o^' &v (oto/mai Kiir.) K.C.// K.C. gives 
 Ki3 b to Moschion, Kiir. 1(53 b to end 
 of 1(57 to Davus, so Sud. (to ypavff 
 v. 1(58). No indication of change of 
 speaker preserved in MS. 
 
 164 fiv... Lef., . . . . ocr 
 
 X(5)eu'f . . . Kiir.] <l>pa tppovfiis tar' L.C., 
 77 /j.vS.s tKtivr)v Sud. // . opaKaaifM Lef., 
 yyopa.Ka.(rrifjLf Kiir.] rjy6paKa !'<.('.. rjybpa- 
 KO.S Kiir., alrov iro\vv (or ffi>xv6v) E.C'., 
 ilp.lv Kiir., j] p.eLovo'i Siul.//Aa. ^loax^ LJt> 
 . . . <ppovei K.C. (no indication [ire- 
 served in MS. of change \>f speaker 
 after v. !('>?>) 
 
 165 vT) TTJV \ftrjvdv (or rbv HocrfiSu) 
 
 Kiir., vrj rbv Ai' avrrjv Sud. // wi 
 
 Kath Lef., /j.wtKa.(ka Kiir.] (v iro- 
 
 X^/i(f) KaO(crTa/j.fv E.C., fv ffrat)/j. Kafte- 
 ffrdvcu Slid. 
 
 166 . . Tf/j.fTa . T 1<> lett. aXXop:cu 
 Lef., f(ff. o)i(r)r t/uerai'T f 13 lett. p.a\\ovay 
 Kiir.] eir' (ffi'i T', ovr') 4/j.t TO.VT Kiir., fa 
 fiioiKtiv. Set S( K.C. ct. v. 1(50, t\tyx , dp(~ 
 ffKov 5 fiXXo Slid., jttaXXov &vriicpvs (/j.d\- 
 \ovav Kiir.) !',.('., /udXXoc civ \(yois Sud. 
 
 167 ... e/c .... yyty . . . /utX \i<rtv 
 
 Let ., . . O(K .... 77",ero . . /txeX o(/>)X(a)t 
 
 fftv Kiir.] sii|ppl. !;.('., at end /uoXis ei' 
 Kiir. 
 
 168 ypai'ff: Lef. , . . avo". Kiir.] ypav- 
 <rl E.C'., Schni. // roiaaTp. f(Tflapt(TK( . . f 
 Lef., Toia.crrpi'(i)^((rflap(ffK( . . ea Kiii 1 . ] 
 rota (TTpv'ff. /j.iap^. Aa. ffKcrrr^ov y ei 
 ffirfia-onai F..( '. (no indication of change 
 of speaker after -ape preserved in MS.), 
 TO yaiTTplffffO' Am.. Kiir., Sclini., dp(- 
 (TKtiv (<; rpis tfj.e naf) rjuJpav Al'l)., dptaKti 
 Sclini., dpeffKti. Offfiror'' tlvan 6' iS^tos Sud.
 
 PEIUCEIHOMENE] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 299 
 
 169 . . .fipaifffipTjvriTovTotffina Lef., . . 
 fjLf<f>oi(TeiprjvT)TovToiff:/ju>. Ivor.] <(>T)ft, , 4<f> ofs 
 (TTJO' i<(> oh Leo) Kor., ofyt" ftp' oh Sucl., 
 ftprjKa Arn., Kb'r., etpijKt Leo, TOI/TOU 
 Lef. // Mo. /xd A/a 0-i> ffTparTjybs OVK E. C. 
 cf. v. 100, pa Ata owe Kor., pa Ata, 
 Aa', owe e>7r6py Slid.// Totfrois: ami pa- 
 ragraphus below, MS. 
 
 170 ^o-flas Kor.]//Ti/poir<Xei Rob., 
 
 TVpOTTti}\fl ( = Tj) Slid., TVp01T<il\fl Lef . // 
 
 Kcur.Xei Lef., /caiT9\oi Kiir.] a2 Lef., 
 TO XotTTov (or rd XOITTO) Kor., reXiivet 
 Sud.//e> 7r<f5ais E.C., irpoo-fpepfy Sud. 
 
 171 . ayra/xei'. . Lef., Taura/ne^roi 
 Ivor.] suppl. Ivor. //0. a-ivevx- ar5Lef., 
 . ffivtvxffu . 8 Ivor.] <f>jjs 'iv E.G., tptjfftv 
 Lef., <t>afflv, Arn., ev Spw cr'; E.G., ei/xOu 
 Am., clXXd, KTf. E.G., <pT)<rii> evxOu rdde 
 ffveaOai trv/j.(popa Leo cf . S. 407, (paaiv, 
 ei/x^w Sid ff' tKfivt] 5r]\d8Tj Sud. 
 
 172 . . etayova . . at Lef., . iKiavaire. . . 
 Kor.] suppl. Ivor., oiKlav dWXiirc Sud. 
 / '/ T po<f>i/j.t : . . et/xa Lef., rpo<t>i/j.e: 5et,u Ivor.] 
 Tp6<j>ifjt Lt'f., dfi /xdXtcrro /u' tTriTp^ireiv 
 E.C'., /uct rbv Aw6\\ia ryde y OVK Leo, 
 dftfj.arovfj.fvrji' irp^irfi Sud. 
 
 173 . e TT . pa/x^ lett. v Lef., 
 
 wapa.fj.vOf i K<ir.] crot 76 E.G., t^ 
 
 76 Sud., Tra.pa.iJ.v6 flu t)' E.G., Slid., &cef- 
 coi's E.G., f'/cetVijcSud., et 5e /u^, TOT' fir L- 
 tva.1. E.(\, 6Va vlirovOtv of/a' tTi Sud. 
 
 174 7rrepo0opa] corr. Ilerw., Leo, 
 Sud., x^dpXV >' E.G. 
 
 176 Lef. 
 
 178 (f>pdffai ~Lef. // KOffff/os tl. Aa. 
 Troptvffo/j.a.1 Wil. (so Lee 11. with iropfvo- 
 /xai), confirmed by Ivor., e?: MS. 
 
 179 Trpoff/J-fvC) Lef. //wpbade TUV Ov- 
 pHiv Arn., Leeu., Legr., confirmed by 
 Ivor. //tyu Arn., conlirmed by Ivor. 
 
 180 TrpocriyX . . . cr . . fpaff Lef., irpoo->;X 
 ff . yt . . tpaff Iviir.] Trpoffi}\6of Lef., f<rirt- 
 pas Head., Hense, Herw., Ivor., Leo 
 
 181 e t Lef., e. . ./3(r)a<re Iviir.] 
 
 (ir4(TTra.fft Leo, tirclpatre Kor., ^/3d<rra(T6 
 Wil. 
 
 182 dijS^j Arn., Crb'n., Head., Leeu., 
 Legr., Leo, confirmed by Kor. // toiKtv 
 
 Lef. // fvr Lef., tvr y Kor.] ivrvx^v 
 
 Arn., Head., Leeu. 
 
 183 fTaip Lef., fTaip . iff \.ff~ 
 
 Kor.]tTatpais Hense, Leeu., confirmed by 
 Ivor., eralpg. Sud., 7rpo<r0iX^s Leeu., Sud. 
 
 184 ap 77 Lef., ap 
 
 KV(V) . . . v Ivor.] dp' Ivor., upa E.G., f<m 
 Kor., dptffKfL Sud., d^/cei or Apapt Wil., 
 tfpa /xe 5 Leeu., irpoaKweiv Head., 
 Leeu., Sud., Wil., d>' ^L\O,<TT(OV Sud. 2 
 
 187 ear'] corr. Cron., Head., Ivor., 
 Legr. 
 
 188 fj. . . KK . 7T . \OV Lef., fj.01 . f.KaiirO 
 
 (a)\o(a)i(v)fj.ff(f)y Kor.] tioi Lef., <re 
 Leeu., Legr., Leo, xal ird\ai Ivor., fl- 
 yover ifj.^. E.G., fifvovffLV OVK Kor., iilvwv 
 ^yiWil., KO.L TToOoufttff' TJ yap OVK (OVK 
 from nextv.) Leo, Kairo\ol/j.T]v avrlK,cl 
 Sud. Kob. also transfers OVK to end of 
 this v. // Mo. Kai . . . f\6wv Leo, Rob., 
 E.G., (re: MS.; no paragraphus is re- 
 corded below v. 188 
 
 189 ovKei/j.'aTi5ri(T~\ OVK del., el// drforfi ; 
 E.G., OVK I flfj. dtjdris' Leo, Rob., OVK d-tj- 
 8^$ e//x* Cron., Herw., Sud., OVK &p' ti/j.' av- 
 Tais drjSi?!. Leeu. // . . Traicrav . . r . . . v . 
 vTaft, Lef . , . nraiffav . aiff . . . . ap . VTafj. 
 Ivor.] e/Tras ai)ra?s Leo, Kal Leo, apa 
 Slid., o?^ Ivor., Tra? Leeu., irapbvra fj. 
 Leeu. , Sud. //eV0d5e]f 1 i'0d5',- Aa. OVK. (OVK 
 from beg. of v.) Sud., Wil. 
 
 190 . . eSfvvvToi . VTO\fy'f\. uiv: Kiir.] 
 aye df Iviir. , vvv Lef., rovrl Kiir. (cor- 
 recting TOloOTO Of MS.), TOl'TO VVV Wil., 
 
 XeV Sud., X^7* t\0wv Leeu., confirmed 
 by Ivor. // Kiir., Hob. continue to Mos- 
 chion. Lef. records paragraphus below 
 v. 180 // . . opaaavaarptip Lef., uxropa<r 
 avaffTpfifiw Ivor.] Aa. aJs opas (op? Lef.), 
 a.va<TTpt<pd> Kiir.
 
 300 
 
 MKXAXDKll 
 
 [PEKICEIKOMENE 
 
 191 iHi.fva.icr fi5 Lef., iuLfvai 
 
 ffv..e yen/Ivor.] suppl. K. ('.//... 
 
 . . wfj.fi' Lei., K . . . v id) fifv Kiir.] pa.aa.vi.ij3 
 p.ev !'].('., iufj.iv Kiir. // MOJ. el (j.tv . . . 
 Kiir. (no indication preserved in MS. 
 of change of speaker after v. ]!>()) 
 
 192 i<Jioy /j.apr.1' Lef., 7r<x/)a 
 
 KaXX (second Xstricken out ) u> . . . w . . ,ua/;> 
 
 TVV Kiir.] wapaKaXd) Kiir., Ad6e rt L.C., 
 'Kpd>ra Kiir., p.dpTvv Ivor. // \^, lack- 
 ing at end, ff<t>6dpa K.C. 
 
 195 otKetwir] corr. Sud. 
 
 197 wpocr(px.fi. Let'., confirmed by 
 Kiir. 
 
 199 fj.r]K(Ti. t)ei> written above en, 
 
 Kiir.] /j.r)t)fv fn Kiir. // (f>-r)<r KtjKotv 
 
 Lef., </>77<r KTjKotv Kiir.] <t>j)al(y) Crois., 
 
 Lecu., Leo, Sud., TTUJS K.C.. TTWS o' Sud., 
 ws Kiir., 7/5' Leo, OVK Ilcrw., Rob., O.KT]- 
 Koev ; E.C., Slid., dKTJKOfv Lef. 
 
 200 TjKaiffv] KO.I del. Criill., KM., 
 Head.. Kiir., Leo, Hob., Sud., <TI> del. 
 Let'., r) del. Leell., 77 ov ai' Slid., Wil., 77 
 Let'., 7} ('run.. Kiir.. Leo. Kob.//aiV6v 
 Let'. // Kiir. rontimies In Davus (CIKT?- 
 KOCV : MS., but no parairraplius) 
 
 201 Ka.Ta.Tr(<f>tvy (--,a Let'.) Slid.// 
 
 a..t]irp ] avTri Ibiiis., Slid., O.VTI] 
 
 Kiir., Trpos rjfj.as IIous., Sml. //.... ye] 
 tf>tv~,f !..('., iravv (or ^udXa) ",e IIous.. 
 <pr)/j.i ye Kiir., fr-,e Slid. // fj.-rjwpa.ir] /j.r] 
 upas Head., Slid., Wil., fu; (is wpas 
 Leell. 
 
 202 ..<i\ cp-rjff Mead., Slid. //IKOIO] 
 //a\r, IK lett. pa... fr Let'.. aXX* 111 lell. 
 i.ia . . j"e Kiir. ] aXX' (Kiir. ) f's j>0bpov <ru vvv 
 }..('., aXX cjj rdxiffTa vrv \\i\l'., aXX' V- 
 (pOdptjth Kai Sud., Mo. dXyVs: Head.. 
 Sud.. /idrtii'e Let'., tufidSi^e Slid. Xo ili- 
 dieatioii of eliaiiire cjf speaker is pre- 
 served iii MS. 
 
 203 (.Kirofidiv IJob., roiilii'ined by 
 
 K.ir.// Let x K'""'. ! 
 
 ds'ore '3'; rri' L.C.. we f''r,fs et^rt Slid., 
 
 s .- ?;57; Leo // . . CITT . . . piraffT'fKfj. . au 
 Let., yavr a. . rjpTraffT Kfj.f<rov Kiir.J irdvr' 
 Leo, avripTraaT IK fjifffov Kiir. //K.C., 
 Sud. continue after Kiro8uv to Davus, 
 Kiir., Leo give to Moschioii. No indi- 
 cation of change of speaker preserved 
 in MS. 
 
 204 op v Let'., . . .0. 6>o(a) 
 
 .ff.v Kiir.] cJs 4<f>f5ptvfi.v 10. C., u!s 0t- 
 dpov oi'v Slid., OVK t/j. a.p ovOev I^eo, 7) 
 a<f>65p' (<r(f)6Spa or &(po5povs Kiir.) en TUV 
 vvv Hob. // TrapovTo<rr]df . . . Let., irapoi' 
 Tacr'7)5t. . . Kiir.] irapovra, cr Kiir., 7rap6c- 
 TOS Kob., T^5eo"ac K.C., rjdiKei Leo, 7)5f'tos 
 Hob. //Aa. (continuing) cJs . . . ySfffav. 
 Mo. /uao-ri7t'a, K.C., Aa. (continuing) 
 uJs . . . fjdtKfL. Mo. fj.a<TTLyia Slid. Leo. 
 Hob.. Scliin. continue to Moschioii. 
 Xo indication of change of speaker is 
 preserved in MS. 
 
 205 <rcu] apa yt\d(rai K.( '., ere 
 
 y eTrtTraro-ai Hob., roCro (prjcrai Leo, oi> 
 jr^Treiffai l\iir., d7roX677?crcu Slid. ///tot 
 !',.('.. /uo< .- lj(*o // y f \oiov ; L.( '., ^f'Xoioi'. 
 Kiir. // Mo. (continuing) -aai /J.OL (naari- 
 ~,ia: MS.). Aa. "yAoioe . . . /XTJTT/P Kiir.. 
 /i.oi : MS., .Mo. (continuing) ToOro <f>rj(Tat 
 . . . ^Aoior. Aa. r; . . . /j.r}Tijp Leo 
 
 206 Kovffa.va.vT .... ffi((7i very 
 
 uncertain Kiir. )Trpayfj.' ] fiVd'/eie &Kov<rav 
 avTj)v (&Kovffai> O.VTTIV Leu) K.a.1 TO Trpiiyp, 
 (irpdyfj. Lef.) !'..('.. Toot TTOTJCT &KOvffav 
 avTr}v (f>riffi irpdyp. Leo, ov rrofU' (or ft TL 
 5pdv) &KOi'ffav avTi'jii. (/njffi. trpdy/jL Slid., 
 dXXo ri 5i.oiKOvaa.i' avT-iff <i>rj<n npay/j. 
 \Y il ., fKovffav Kiir. 
 
 207 ff Lef a Kiir.] 
 
 eirras (Js Kiir.. cri'' f)^ T&(>' , ws Leo, TI <rc 
 X^^ets .' (or TTii;, o '/'^ 5 -) Slid.. (fi' r . M'^P t W S 
 \Vil.// fX^to' Leo. continued liy Kiir. 
 //tyu 5'] tywy' Kiir. // Kiir., Leo, Hob. 
 continue to Moschioii, Aa. ri av Xf-,<(s: 
 Mo. TTfTTf^as. (v-rr. Slid, (no indication of 
 change df speaker pre.MTved in MS.)
 
 PEIUCEIROMENE] 
 
 CRITICAL ArrKXDIX 
 
 208 K] <J$ ireVei/c Iviir., 6V 
 
 irtirfiK Slid., ffov rbl? (<rov p.iv Leo) eVe*-' 
 Leeu. // e/c . . . v Lef. , et . ijv Ivor. ] inti- 
 vrfv Sud. continued by Ivor. //'y& M^" 
 01) Head., Leo, confirmed by Iviir. 
 
 209 v5o..off> Lef., ... 
 
 . . . vdo . . . . o<f> . f/M>v Ivor. ] fj.r]8a/j.ov doutt 
 \d0pq. /J.QV E.C., TroXXaxoO donets cro0u>s 
 /JLOV Leo, so \v. dona? cra</>ws Slid., iroXi) 
 Kara i/-{05os cro06s cry Hob., TrpJv tSoneis 
 ^v TroXXoMS ^oOSud.///caTai/'u5o(r Lef., 
 KaTa(e)i/'et;5o(e)cr Iviir.] Kara^fvdfffff' Leo, 
 Slid., /card ^eDSos Lef. //^uof K.C., d-ycu* 
 Leo, X^eiv (will) Kara ^e05os) Kob., Aa. 
 tydi: Sud. No indication of change of 
 speaker preserved in MS. 
 
 210 ('a. 17 lett, cr Lef.] os 7* (ot) av 
 Ivor.) /cat T77V p.T)Tp' at/ros (ov fj.^v oCv TTJJ' 
 /HT?Tf'p ai)r6s Slid.) Leo, vOv "ye fj.rjv rrjv 
 /xTjTf'/j ai)r6s Slid., TriDs /ne vu^ 5^ croi vojiii- 
 
 jeis Hob. // (rvfjLTTf lai Let'., (TV/jure 
 
 TT . . . . cat Kor.](ri/juirnre(K^i'a( Leeu., Sud., 
 ffvfjLTr fir 01.01 vat Hob. 
 
 211 In r. inarg. AA] 
 
 213 In r. niarg. MOS Ivor.] 
 
 214 Over elev MO^X] // TTO?] TTO? 
 (continuing to Moschion) Slid. (/SdSiff : 
 MS.) //In r. mar-. AA ] 
 
 215 p. . (.)fj.iapoi>i(rti: Lef., Iviir., 
 /j.. . . /j.ai<pa.v Kic.] fj.>v( Leeu.), /j.tdp' , 6fr)- 
 crei ]-.('., /u f 7 a i fJ-idp' . ovriffti Sud., il^e 
 Kob., yudXa Leo, both \\ilh /juapov (tafi 
 Let., fj.ij fj.aKpdv, ttcrti. Kill'., /j.ci't, fj.ia.p6v 
 etaa Siul. 
 
 216 jit . . p . fff . /jLeyvoi' Lef., /x.ap.trfi 
 p.fyvov Iviir., fj. . KpavfTi[j.fyvov Kic.] yuiap6s 
 ei'/u', (jvuv Kll., lions., Leeu., Leu, 
 Slid., /iiap6s. et ^T; "YVUJV Wil. // Aa. /ud 
 
 TO^ 'Aa'KXT/TTiOI'. KTf., Kll., lU'ild., Lt'CU., 
 
 ?rp6s fj.f. MS. Kiir. 
 
 217 oi. . . fj. . . . CLV Lef., oi' . . . uy . av 
 Iviir.] OVK fywy , iav (lav Arn., LCD) 
 Kiir., ou5a/uu)s, edi' Arn.. ol\ TO. irdvja. 
 y' &f Head., oiV 67017', iav ;' Sud. 
 
 218 ^. ...a... .ur Lef., /u....a.at<r 
 Kiir.] 5ioTeXerj' cr' K.C., ^.01 <f>pdffai <r' 
 Leo, jj.i)xa.vaff6' Kob., /x^a <f>pov(iv a' 
 or fj.eraXafifit' Slid., /Sacrrd<rai cr' Kiir.// 
 t . . Tri.apop.riff Let'.] ^ twtSponrjs Head., 
 Leo, confirmed by Kiir. 
 
 219 IT ] irpbrtpov Slid., irpcVrf- 
 
 pov r) Head., irplv rdo \V i 1 . // ffovy . ] crou 
 >e Lef., <roG re Leo 
 
 220 13 lett, eiff Lef., 10 lett. ijTpur 
 Iviir.] 01) 7a/j (Jj ai)X77Tpis Sud. 
 
 221 11 lett. 0aiff Lef., KT Kiir.] Ji\0t. 
 Mo. *-Dv ciOKe?? Leo, Mo. aTTi'tfacoi' 5ontn 
 (5oKe?j Leo, Slid.) Scliiu., St&rai. (Slid.) 
 Mo. ^Xeis Iviir., croO 7 ^/)^. Mo. 5o/vf?5 
 Kob. No indication of change of speak- 
 er at end of v. 220 or at beg. of v. 221 
 is preserved in MS. //T ird\iv. Leo, 
 rt rrdXti'.- Lef., Kiir., TI TrdXtv.- Leeu., 
 Kob., Sud.//5o Lef., <5o\;(i>) Kiir.] 5o- 
 Ktfj.a(rov Leo, dcr/xfVui5 Kob. //wd\tv: MS. 
 
 222 ot v Let'., iv Kiir.] 
 
 TjSe croi TrdpecrTii' (or 7a/> f'crT(v) K.C., 
 u;5' oTroiOv IffTLv Let), irav tTot/j.6v ianv 
 
 Slid., oiO't'' OTTOiOl' CCTTLV \\\\. 
 
 223 .... i'a/3 .... Let . , oi></>Xt'ap 
 
 Iviir. J ov <f>\vdpt{! Leo, ov (/>\i'ap<Jj Kiir., 
 Kob., rhv r Iviir., ?rp6s 7 Kob.//et <rv 
 Let"., ef <TI) Sud. 
 
 224 .... pavOf . . . \a Lef., . . tpacr 
 li(tt)o(a) . \d Kiir.] -i]fj.(pas (Leo) <r' f5(i 
 K.C., TJ/uf'pas j3ov\ei or fid\\ft Iviir., fiov- 
 Xei, i.e. KaTa\fiir(iv TTJV otniav Leo, crrf- 
 XeiSlld. (formerly), r)/j.Jpaf /^axeiSlld. 
 (no\V), CTKeXe? Sell 111., ufrfi\ Leell. 
 
 225 . . VT' ] ravr !"..( '., rofr' Lef., iravr 
 Hyingtoii // wapf . . . ft Let., yap(...tt 
 Iviir. | 7 dp Kiir., 6'\a 5(i !".('., erf iVi" L< i o. 
 <V^ 3e? Kiir., ex' tSti or <(V.Vi Siul.// 
 TToP] iroi Kiir.// TTfi'iT/cracr] erf (ijjcras Si'hin. 
 ircSrjcras Lef. //Kara Let .. ^ara . <y Iviil".] 
 ^araX/Tra) Leo, ^araXiTru;)' Ivor. 
 
 226 ./if Lrf.. . af K<">r.] Arif Slid., 
 
 contiruied liv Kiir. //irfptTrorfu'. .fi^/ue
 
 302 
 
 MEXAXDEll 
 
 [PERICEIROMENE 
 
 Kor.] irfpnraTfiv Lef., Troetj ^ie Leon., 
 Leo, Sud. 
 
 227 Of ... rjOfff Let'., OVK(V) . . -rjOto- 
 Kor.] OVK d\rj6ts Leeu., Snd., confirmed 
 
 by Kor. // 3 . X ay Lef. , 
 
 Sf(o)XeXa . . Kacr Kor.] irpb<> /J.f \f\d\rjKas 
 Kor., dX?;^s Aa. TTUIS 5^.- Mo. XeXdXij- 
 cas Sud. A change of speaker in or 
 at end of v. is indicated in MS. by pa- 
 ragraphus below 
 
 228 opv Xoy Lef., . . 60 
 
 pv Xw(oi') Kor. ] p. d#opy/3cos 
 
 Sud., utOopvfi&v I^eeu., Legr., ^cero/SaXoO 
 Wil., TrapaicaXuJ Ivor., dva/3a\ov Sad.// 
 Lef. assumed the change of speaker 
 at the beginning of the v., ird\ii>- 
 MS. 
 
 229 irap.\0e:} irdptXOe Leeu., Legr., 
 
 Leo // pafff . Lef. , pacrti : 
 
 Kiir.] air dyopdfffi: K.C., ToGro dpdau 
 (without change of speaker) Hob., IIi>- 
 Oaybpas ef. Slid., crv 5' (vf\vpd<rfi: Schin. 
 
 230 txovra Lef.,ex?< l ' TO Kiir.] t-^ovra. 
 
 Lef., fx fiv T0 Kiir. // TT a..cou.o 
 
 (irauTKai '.') Kiir.] irXrjpts 6v Tf TOVT'; 4fj.ol 
 8' K.C., irdpay' ' ty& (or vdpayt 5ri ) TTJV 
 nrjT^pa Sud.// 5' transferred from next 
 v. by Leeu. 
 
 231 8'etffiwv]// K...TI Lef., K \(a) 
 ...TI K(>r.] K\i9r)Ti K.C., xaXiD (or KCI- 
 
 Xfl ') Tt Slid., KO.fJ.oi Tl Wil., Ka\&f Tl 
 
 Sdiin.. /caXiij TI Leeu., L-o (space in- 
 sufficient, Kor.)//oi/i>S.o/>0w<r Let'., ow 
 
 SlOpOtiMT . . IT l\i>r. ] <T\>l>dtOpflJ}<TflS Slid., Ore 
 
 OLopOdxTtis Kiir., 8iop6w<T- Leo, di6pOucroi> 
 Leeu. // rax<5 Leeu., Leo, ^70 Sud., 
 irapuv Wil. 
 
 232 KCLIV Lef., KCLLVV Kiir.] Kal vvv 
 TpJfj.uv Loeu., Kal vvv olti. (Sea Slid.) 
 Sclim., Kaivy 8(i Sud. (formerly). Kal 
 vi'i> (TI Slid, (later), Kal vvv XaXcDv Leo 
 //The chatiires of speaker are indi- 
 cated in MS. by panmraphus below 
 v. '23\ and uc. 
 
 233 evKpt Lef., tvKpf(o)fj.r] Ivor.] tv- 
 Kp(/j.Tj Hob., Schm., Slid., eurpen-^ Leeu., 
 ev\fpri Sud. (formerly), evKpivrj Wil. 
 
 234 if. The speaker of vv. 2:{4-240 
 was recognized as Sosi;vs by Arn., Leeu., 
 Legr., Hob. Sud. gives the passage to 
 a second servant of Polemon. A change 
 of speaker at end of v. 233 is indicated 
 in MS. by the paragraphus 
 
 235 iVo] 
 
 236 a/capTjtr] aKapovs Leeu. 
 
 239 KaKoSainov ovrwS. . .ovyev Lef., 
 Ka.Kodai/j.oi>ovTu5t(i,r/) . . orr^v Ivor.] /caico- 
 Sa.ip.ov ovTu. (so Head. w. ourw, Leeu. 
 w. ourco ) S^Xos ?jv K.C. , SfffwOTrjv Head., 
 8it<f>vy , Leeu. // evinrvioi* Crois. 
 
 240 oi5' uTTjcrir o- Let'.] 0/3' Lef., 
 
 K TTJS Trpor/pas Leeu., ti T^S Trpor^pas 
 Crois., ti T^S niKpas C'riin., Head., Sud., 
 all continuing to Sosias, Hob. gives co 
 . . . irapa<pavti<; v. 24-"> to Habrotonoii, 
 Kiir. to '' Donax" (see on v. 252), Wil. 
 to Doris (no indication of change of 
 speaker within the line preserved in 
 MS.) 
 
 241 Aa. 6 jjt'fos . . . Tropa^aceis Leeu. 
 (no indication of change of speaker at 
 end of v. 240 preserved in MS.)//wav- 
 TfXiDs Let. 
 
 242 roi/ro Lef., TO(O)WTO. . Kiir.]roi/- 
 rovi Head., Leo 
 
 243 Kal TO] TO 5^ as c | no led (to offfwb- 
 TTJV) in scliol. Arisioph. Pint. .'!."> 
 
 244 . v] av Herw., Leo//7reiXi' Head., 
 Herw., Leeu.. Leo. TTOTJ Sud. 
 
 245 Trail Lef., . lav Kiir. ] o'tav Head.. 
 Leo, continued by Kiir. // yapa<f> Lef., 
 Trapa(p Kiir. ] Trapa<pavcis Leeu., Leo, 
 confirmed by Kiir. 
 
 246 IT. (liven to I'olemon (to/xrydXa 
 v. 2-~>l) by Leeu. I. Kiir.. to Sosias by 
 Leen.-. Hob., Sebm.. Snd. A change 
 of speaker at end of v. 'J4'> is indi- 
 cated in MS. by paragraphus. In 1.
 
 PERICEIROMENE] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 803 
 
 marg. a tlourish (coronis) marking end 
 of scene Ivor., . C Lef. = 2122 Siul. 
 
 247 KO.T Lef. , . . . KO.T Ivor.] dipri- 
 
 KO.T Herw., Leeu. // (.orrjffffy. .a Lef., 
 f^wrtjff&vp. a Ivor.] tu> rijs 0i/pas Herw., 
 Leeu., Sud., confirmed by Ivor.//. . . ao- 
 Lef., . . i(v,w)aff . . . i Kor. ] TT;I> dO\iav 
 
 Leeu., TOP &0\iov Sud. 
 
 248 Tioffapy. . /m. . . <rO 70 
 
 Lef., . . .f>iKi(r)T(i)off(fiy. fo/u. . off ya 
 
 Ivor.] i} irfpiKtpfis dpyifontvos &\\r]v Kbpav : 
 E.C., tpyafonevos Ivor., iviplxvot opyib- 
 Hfvos avros yivtrai Schm., 6 p.(v dprtus 
 d<t>iK6/j.fi>os Oa\<p6r)ffeTai Slid., dvairtos 
 pafidi^Ofifvos raxb K\avfftrai Kob.//Vv. 
 248 fj.eyd\a. v. 251 given to Sosias by 
 E.G., others continue to the preceding 
 speaker. iS'o indication of change of 
 .speaker is preserved in MS. 
 
 249 otxfO'] $x*t>' K - ( '-, otxtO' I't' f - 
 
 250 (ppdffaff' Tjfj.iv /j.aKpd Leo, con- 
 firmed by Ivor. 
 
 251 fj.dvTiv 6 (rrpariaiTTjs Leo, con- 
 iirmed by Ivor. // At end X (not /c) 
 K(ir.] Xafiftdvfi K.C., &pa rptyti. Sud., 
 XiJ^erai Schm.. Wil., eXa^' x a "' ^ ll( '- 
 // Leeu., Sud. give navnv . . . n to 
 Davus, K(>r. to "Donax," Hob. to Ha- 
 brotfinon. fj.eyd\a : and paragraphus 
 MS. 
 
 252 TOVTOV ' Hob., TOVTOV : Leeu. // 
 In r. marg. IK) Ivor., not rej)orted by 
 Lef., AE /ncker, only traces of letters 
 . . Hie.]// Leeu. 1 . Ivor. 1 give /cii/'w TT^V 
 Ovpav tii I'oleinun, Leeu.-, Hob., Sud. to 
 Sosias, Kor. now to " Donax.'' rcand 
 paragraphus MS. 
 
 253 IT. Leeu.-, Sud. give the parts 
 to Davus and Sosias, Leeu. 1 (also Mn. 
 XXXVII, p. 1-JO) and K.'ir. 1 to Davus 
 and Polemon, Kiir. now to "Donax" 
 and Sosias. 
 
 253 . . pe Lef., ~, apt., iff Kiir.] yap 
 fX f 'S'' Sud., confirmed by Ivir. // w. 
 
 rl yap ?x e " Sud. (no indication in MS. 
 of change of speaker after /Joi/Xet) 
 
 254 TI - Lef., Ti..oX'('?)op(p ( , 
 
 PTJ) . ip Ivor.] rt's fit XoiooptT. E.C., rl arb- 
 \ov atptTf Leo // A change of speaker 
 at end of v. 2-V5 indicated by paragra- 
 phus ; double-point after x eij not pre- 
 served. Leeu. gives both vv. to Davus 
 
 255 irpayt v Lef ., irpoffOt . . 
 
 . . . e/u/3(p) . . i Ivor.] irpos BtSiv Leeu., 
 Sud., tXevOtpav Wil., <f>tperc (or <ptp(ii) 
 [liar: E.C'., irpOTfpov 6rs * /j.<f>po(s Hob., 
 Trpos 0euic. 17 ^XXeffopips; Leo, ?rp6s fouiv 
 /cat daifj.6vwv Leeu. // dirovti>6r)ffde ; E.C'., 
 irpbs OtCiv Wil., u. (continuing) dirovc- 
 vo-rjfffft . . . KaraK\(iffai>Tf3 E.C'. (a change 
 of speaker in or at end of v. 254 indi- 
 cated in MS. by paragraphus), 2w. diro- 
 vfv6tj<T0e . . . KaraK\fiffavTts Kiir., Slid, 
 gives 254 a to Sosias, 254 b to Davus 
 
 256 y(..tfi...r Let"., irpooft . . vr . . 
 /c(/3)fp . . . Kiir. ] Trpos piav (Kiir.) rov KV- 
 piov Leo // o>. fX fLV KttTaK\elfftt.vrft 
 Sud. (no indication of change of speaker 
 preserved in MS.), others continue to 
 preceding speaker 
 
 257 roX/xare KaraKXeiVavTf? Leo, con- 
 firmed by Iviir. // . . .O-TT Lef., wen. 
 Kiir.] a!s rripoiifjLfOa K.('., tis rl (Kiir.) 
 TeX V( ^t JLfvOL Leo, a>$ TI iraiSiov Leeu., u!t 
 r'l dr) rd5f : Wil., w's r/, dforvxt* Slid.// 
 Aa. tJs rl to end of v. 25H Kor., aara- 
 K\flffavra: and paragraphus MS. 
 
 258 our . . . Let., offr . a . tff\'iro(f) 
 Kiir. J flcr-mei <rv Leo, conlirmed by Kiir., 
 irfpi<pai><jjs Leo, ai) TrcjTTOTf; Slid. 
 
 259 fKfu-Tj Let"., Kiir.. exf<^7 Hie.] 
 tX^' 1 " 'IM^' X '^^ 1 ' ^"il., imas bpav Leu, 
 Tj^ias ('^f^ Slid., Kiir.. rifj.lv p.(\((.v Leeu. 
 //Change of speaker indicated in MS. 
 by paragraphus below v. L'.'.S 
 
 260 TO Let'.. TO . . . /-j()(f I Kor. ] TfT^UJ- 
 
 /JoXors !'..('.. Sud.. rocroi' (orToiirf) /">'6a 
 Kiir. /'/ eicai: and paragraphus MS.
 
 804 
 
 MEXANDER 
 
 [PER1CEIKOMENK 
 
 261 oravSe] OTO.V d' 6 E.C'., OTO.V de 
 
 Lef . // TOIOV \6 Lef., roiov....\a 
 
 Ki)l.] Totoi/roKS \au.fidi>ri Schin., TOIOUTOVS 
 Trapa\dj3y Slid. 
 
 262 TI K.C., ?7 Lef. // fj.axovfj.et) Vfj.iv 
 Ivor., /J.OLXOS /J.f6 v/jiCiv Lef. // . 77 . . . e 
 Lef., 7/5. . e. . TT Ivor.] ^UNT. dvocrioi' K.C., 
 (in) indication preserved in MS. of 
 change of speaker after vfj.lv Imt pa- 
 ragraphus below) //In r. marg. across 
 by a later hand, Ivor. 
 
 263 irpa.yp.a.Ta.0- . o~'e\eov lett. T(3v . 
 TTf Let., irpa.y/uia.Ta.(i,o)(r . fff\tov . . ynffTo . 
 red' rjirea K (")!'.] SHppl. K.('., irpdyp.a.Td 
 ye d \iov r &i;ia. Kand re dtfirfiv Hob. 
 //Aa. ^s 6\eOpov . . . CU'TTJC V. 2<>5 K.C., 
 Schni. gives vv. 2(i:J IT. to Sosias 
 
 264 8 lett. f\H' Let'., cr . . yroq . . e\0' 
 Ivor.] fs 6\eftpov f \t)' K.C., <i7reX0' Hob. 
 
 / / Q.V apiijiv. Lef., a.v . . . . Tf(a)a(e) 
 
 . . aptuv Kiir. | avoptiv ye\oiwv K.C., 
 &.vOp(airt ira.pi(j}v Hob., Slid., TraiSapi'oi^ 
 Kin 1 ., TTfXrapiwv Leeu. // oi/v^ra K.C., 
 oiKtrai Slid. 
 
 265 e ap roi'T e\etv 
 
 Let ffc rap o\oy(ir f^eif. 
 
 Kor. ] ov \ri\fsfT avTr)v. apd y' K.C., O/J.Q- 
 \oyeir ex ea/ K"i'-//Aa. (continuing) 01) 
 
 . . . avTrif. cu. apd . . . f\eiv: ]'].('. (no 
 indication preserved in MS. of change 
 of speaker within the line) 
 
 266 oi'K 1'Het t . ei>. . . . ^airtcao". Lef . , 
 OI'^(K)I '.' lett. r(y)ev. . . . 7j7/xaira'acr I\iir. ] 
 ovKifft) or (rr'ir}(r cSyefJ.e'fj.injtJ.ai ri^os 
 K.('., -ijyu.a.1 Ti^a? Ivor. //Aa. oiV- . . . 
 vp-Civ Kiii'.. t\eiv:. rii'as ( : '.' Kiir.). and 
 paragraphns below v. '2>'>~>. MS. 
 
 267 i'Liuii a<7 Let., vfj.uv... 
 
 . . . /uacr Kill'. ] vuCli' : TT&i>ev "rjfj.d^": (i'^Hjv 
 Lef., ?;ud? Kiii 1 . )!',.('.// Kiir. intfodiires 
 ehaiiue of speaker after I'uwi- (iVdr: '.' 
 and no |iarai:ra]ilins reported below the 
 line in MS. ) 
 
 268 . . . . K . poa Let \\'(ij)fio<r 
 
 JCiir. ] irapaXripfis K.C., n's 6 X^/JGS ; Leo, 
 Trap drapes Slid. 
 
 269 Lef. 
 
 270 irovt)..v Lef., irovrjpov Kiir.] 
 irovr]p6v Leen., Leo, conlirined by Kiir. 
 // p.oiXov. and paragraphns MS. 
 
 271 e . . . . veiff Lef., eiK . iveiff Kiir.] 
 et t)p-i)vels K.C., fi Kpivfis Leo, en dd/i^eis 
 Hob., fm/xfVet$ Hous., ei ^atws Slid. 
 
 272 Tawf \Tpai'. .. Let'., Taire\Ti(f) 
 X-i'?.. Kiir.] TO. TrAr' fxovres Head., 
 rd TT^XT' (Head.) ex ova ' l >' (written tx 1 '- 
 cnv) Kiir., TreXrdpt ex OI/Tes Leo, TO. TreX- 
 rdpta 5?; Leen.// Change of speaker 
 indicated in MS. by paragraplms below 
 v. 271 
 
 273 KO.. Let'.. KO.V Kiir. KCLV Arn., 
 Criin., Legr., continued by Kiir. // re- 
 Tpa)/i6Xoi)s Arn., Criin., Head. 
 
 274 KaX.ig-: Let'., Ka\fi<r: Kiir.] ^a- 
 Xi}s Arn., Criin., Legr. // <TKa.To<payo<rei: 
 TToXii' Kiir. (TrdXif Let.)] ei (7Karoc/)d")os. 
 oi 7r6Xif (TroXic Ivor.) K.C., w's aKa.ro<pd- 
 705 ei Head., Leo, ffKa.To<t>dyos TIS fi 
 Leen. // ( 'liange of speaker indicated 
 in MS. by ei : and paragraphns 
 
 275 . . xoi'K . .nfi.e . . . .01 Lef., ux ov 
 na\(j}ff/j.e . . . ffoi I' or. ] ov /caXis TrepirToi 
 (or fieyaproi) !'..('. (ui> a scribal correc- 
 tion of w\; = oi'x). "S2x" Kaiofievrjv ffou 
 Slid., O!KOVVTOS wxpoC, xa^d /ze 5tl, aou 
 Schin. 
 
 276 (rap/caXX'] crap*', dX\' Let., crd- 
 piffffaf \Vil. // . .(.)cr Kiir. j rt'ws Leen., 
 ws Kor.. Wil.//Aa. dXX' to end of 
 v. '277 Leen. ('hange of speaker after 
 erdpic' not indicated in MS., hut pa- 
 ragraph us below 
 
 277 (OIKO.IJX ff.'"r . . f . (-.'(naff Lei . , 
 
 eoi^o)Tai(>') . . . . ir(/j.)avr . . IT . uxriatr Kor. ] 
 foiKfv di'fi/iof/iayfii' o L.<'.. iiwcrias Slid., 
 fOi\-' wcrat Trrd^as ai'roi''? iiaiffias Sclllll., 
 foiK* OTrXiVai TTOT' (or (Juai Troffii') aiVoi's 
 ^ojerias Snd. // Arn. gives to Doris (no
 
 PKKICKIKOMKNK] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 indication in MS. of change of speaker 
 at end of v. 27<>) 
 
 278 ff. Kor. recognized the speaker 
 as Polemon and interpreted the pas- 
 sage as an imaginary conversation. 
 Arn. and Leeu. assign parts to Sosias 
 and Doris (so also Kor. in ed.), Hob. 
 to Ilabrotonon and Sosias, Sud. to Pa- 
 taecus and Doris 
 
 278 . e. fjievfurpo .... croiSai^wf/cTicrot 
 Lef . , . ' . fjxvfnrpo . . .(. )ffoidwpi<T . ifKTicroi 
 Kor.] <r (i.e. aol corrected to <rt) ptvei 
 Rob., irpoepC> ffot E.G., 7rpoX^-ya> <rot Arn., 
 Aupi Leo, jjity fKreiffai E.C., <ri) fj.fv el 
 irpotrei ^ux, Ao>p/, fj.^ya ri ffoi (formerly 
 Aoip/, KfKTr)ffei) Slid., nevei, TrpoX^yw <roi, 
 Awpt, /j.tya ri trot Schni. // KaK&i>. E.C., 
 Schm., KO.KOV 5axru> Kor., Sud. 
 
 279 ...o-oj Lef., . . o(or . a>)ffa> Kor.] 
 <pi7<ra> E.C., irp6(r<i} Soil m., duxrw Kiir.// 
 rovrdiv and alTi.iiira.r-r] Lef. 
 
 280 . . rr/<TO[j.aio Lef., . .rwffovaio 
 Kor.] ourws 5i>aio Hous., confirmed by 
 Kiir. // \eyori] X^ye, rl K.C., \ty on 
 Lef. //Kiir. continues to Polemon (ai- 
 rLurdr-rj: MS.), Leeu. gives vv. 280 and 
 28 la to Doris 
 
 281 Sdo-affa lions., Leon., Sud.// 
 KaraTTffavye: Legr.// Kiir. continues to 
 Polemon (Kara.w(<f>tvye: and -tracra: MS.), 
 oj. ?rp6s . . . dfitratra: Leen., Hob., Sud., 
 ?rp6s yvvtuied TTOI: dfiffaffa: Sclnn. 
 
 282 Sciaaffa Leeu., ^<\U\. / / nvppijvriv] 
 
 283 rrjv T-co //OI/TWS fj.oi ytvoiO' Leo, 
 continued by Kiir. 
 
 284 tiff. Lef. (.)ITT Kiir.] 
 
 f/x' f XiTTf v (written (\ur) Leo, a.ir/\tw(i' 
 Sclim., Sirep tiirov Kill'., after iJs clirov 
 Holi.//e^d5e Kiir. 
 
 285 . . v . . . ot . \'v . . v Lef., ..ft. .01.. 
 vv . . v Kbr.j ri n'f)v ffj. aiff^vvfip !'..(., 
 jra.v5ft.vov ovv KO.I vvi' Hob. // Tra^rtXtDs 
 Rob. 
 
 286 air . .fTTt . . . yqt fl'Srj Lef., 
 
 air . . fp(0)e . . . vai(y) . . X . . . . tvor)\ Kiir. j 
 diro(t>6epfi, yvvai; 5o\ov<r' E.C., e057j\os ft 
 Kor., fiirfiv ir(f>evy^vai y' tKfla' evdrj\ov 
 o$v Hob. 
 
 344-362 Alternation of speakers 
 indicated in MS. as follows : paragra- 
 phus under 345 (end of v. broken) ; 
 /ue#i)ets yap: 348 ; fj.^\\ov: 3oO ; irfiaOiiri 
 /uot: 3;">1 ; paragraphus under 352 ; tin- 
 o-rip.r]voi>: and paragraphus 353 ; (cpdros 
 [:] 35(3 ; to\\v<riv: (C.) and i)ytnwv: (C. 
 and L.) 357; airtXO' : and a.ir(p\ona.t: 
 (C.; in L. the v. is broken) 358 ; <rot: and 
 paragraphus (C.; v. broken in L.) 3<>2 
 
 Distribution of speakers : 344 : 2o><r. 
 tKffOev . . . <rrpar6ireSov Kiir., to Ha- 
 brotonon Schm.; 34*!: liar. xdffevS' . . . 
 yap Kiir., Arn., Leeu., Schm., Sud., to 
 Polemon Hob.; 348: 2u><r. -f^rrov . . . 
 /j.^X\ov Hob., Sud.. to Polemon Kiir.. 
 Arn., Leeu., Schm.; 350: IIoX. ef> . . . 
 JJ.OL E.C., to Pataecus Kiir.. Arn., Holt.. 
 Sud., to Ilabrotonon Leen., Schm.; 
 
 351 : "Zucr. T'L . . . ^i E.C., to Polemon 
 Kiir., Arn., Leeu., Hob., Schm., Sud.; 
 
 352 : IIoX. opOuis . . . ^iri<nfifj.rjvoi> E.C., to 
 Pataecus Kiir. 1 (no change of speaker 
 indicated in MS. at end of v. 351 ; 
 change of speaker in or at end of v. 352 
 indicated in MS. by paragraphus be- 
 low), liar. op^tDs . . . fpcD. axr. '\ftp6ro- 
 vov, firiffrifjLriiinv Aril., Hob., Slid., 'Afip. 
 opOus . . . f'pcD. IIoX. (liar. Sclim.) ' \(ip6- 
 rovov, (Tricrri/ui.r]i'ov Leeu.: 353 : liar. fiVu.' 
 . . . Ayei Arn., Hob., Sud.. Kiir.-. to 
 Ilabrotonon Kiir. 1 . Leeu.. Sclnn. : 355: 
 cou. KaMis . . . Kpdros Kor.-, to Ila- 
 brotoiioii Arn. (no indication in MS. of 
 change of speaker at end of v. :!"il). 
 IIoX. Ka/ccD? . . . f$6\\\'<nv Kiir. 1 . Leeu.. 
 Sclnn. (k-pdros):] MS.), ^wa. xovd's . . . 
 rf)(u.(!)v Hob.. Stul. ()>pdroi[:] and l^b\- 
 \i'ffii>: MS.); ;>">li : IIoX. oiVorri . . . 't;6X- 
 
 Xi'ffii- (as (|iiestion) E.< '., to Ilabrotonon
 
 306 
 
 MENANDER 
 
 [PERICEIKOMENE 
 
 Ivor. 2 , to Sosias Am. ; 3">7 : ZW. OVK 
 t<T0' r)ye/j.uv Kiir.' 2 , to Habrotonon Kor. 1 , 
 Leeu., Schui. ; 358: 'Ap. Trpos . . . &irf\0' 
 K.C., to Polemon Kiir., alii ; w<r. 
 aT^pxoMd' Hob., Sutl., to Habrotonon 
 Kor., Arn., Sclim. ; 3;~><): IIoX. ^M 7 ?" 
 COL Kiir. 1 , to Sosias (continuing) Hob., 
 Sud., Kiir. 2 (aTr^pxo/xcu: MS.) 
 344, 345, 347 Kiir. 
 
 348 . fiTOv~\ vr] r6v Kiir., -r\rrov Slid. 
 // yrrov Kiir., rjrrov; Sud. // wcr cor- 
 rected to oer] // ireiruKa.iff<aff] 
 
 349 KOTI/XTJI/] KOTuXrjs Kiir., irtiruK, 
 tffias KOTvXtjv Arn. 
 
 350 fj.t\\oi>; Hob., juAXov. Kiir. 
 
 351 irelffOriri Kiir. // e/tioi] f/u^ Kiir. 1 
 
 352 cOv f7u) Kiir. 1 , wv e7w Arn. 
 354 57ft] d7s Kiir. 1 
 
 364 7... poo- L.] 
 
 365 f'. Xry... L.J / / wa.ra.LKf. C'. Lef., 
 Tra.Tai.Kf C. Kiir., irara . . . L.] IIoX. 
 (continuing) Sia^pei . . . Tavrrjv Kiir., 
 to PataecilS Let'., liar. Sia^pei . . . /i6a 
 Hob. (ravTriv: ('., L.), liar. 5La<f>tpei 8t 
 n. IIoX. e'7u> . . . TavTrjv Snd. (no indi- 
 cation in MSS. of change of speaker 
 after n) 
 
 367 o5a ..... C.Lef., o5o. . . ./x. i C. 
 Kor.] 6 5oi5s \A'il., ^ol Kiir., continued 
 by L.//TIS,- avT-rj. Lef., Ti'sairr??,- Hob., 
 continuing to Polemon (Sous: L.) 
 
 368 ?;pe ..... IITT; L.] // rax 1 ? & 
 ('., raxa . . OJCT L.] raxa Let'., T^UIS 
 Head., Hich., \Vil. 
 
 ir(\r)\v0'ov ('., aire\T)\i>Oe . . . . 
 Xi'foi' 5' 01) Lecu., dTreXTjXi)^' orv 
 
 355 <TT (Set'.' Wileken) TroXe^eto- writ- 01' Head., Kiir., Leo, Hich., Wil., dirt- 
 
 ton by corrector over dioiKfur] 5ioi?s 
 Kiir., TroXe/iets cri) Hob. // StaXuerai, cor- 
 rected first to SiaXvaerai, then to 5ia- 
 XvfTe or SiaXucrere] 8ia\vtTa.i Hi ib., Sclun., 
 SiaXwrerat Kiir., Arn. 
 
 356 Stov (or oi') Kiir. // Kparoff. ov- 
 Tocri] KpdTos[:]oi'To<ri Kiir. 
 
 357 .... <ra// ( '. Lei., ..... KO<T[JL C. 
 Kiir., o.aratKocr L. Wile.] 6 Wilcken, 
 ITdrai/coj Kiir.//^6XXi;<ri': ('., : nm. I>. ] 
 
 358 ..... ail/ ( '., . poaruv L. ] wpbt 
 TU>V Lef . // avllpii} . a . . X L. ] 
 
 359 ...... f^'-. VH-"n va ' f '' 1 // Tt ' ^ '-i 
 
 rt L.J //Kaiya lett. ov L.] 
 
 360 ..... ( '. . 'f L. f f 
 
 361 . ____ 5i>ff C. Lrf 
 Kiir., 5vva.ffa.LT I^.j oi'/i/a 
 
 TTOffT Ij. ] 
 
 362 ...Kav 
 
 //TICTO L.) 
 
 363 . . rter( '. I/cf., 
 I\or. //Toioi'T ('.. rp 
 <'.. rjv (inn. w ) L.] 
 
 <'riin.. Head. 
 
 Tj Let'., avr-r) \\'i\. // ri<j> . . . . 
 
 \ri\v0' oi> 
 
 370 a 
 L.] 
 
 371 X . . . TrijKaa- L.]//epe t< r C. Lef., 
 L., epaiaC. Kiir.] Iptis Let'., ^p^s Leeu. 
 
 cur' C. 
 Kiir.// 
 
 /jf r( '. Kiir. ] tifj.tv 
 r' L. ] // ijj'w 
 el. \Vliile. eoll- 
 
 372 .o. .01 ....... a- L. 
 
 L.] uJs Head.. Wil. // TT . iei<r L.] 
 
 373 . . . . Xij/iTO ..... L. ] // : Trov(pepeL 
 yap: ('. Let., Tro\><ppfiyap ' ('. Kiir., 
 
 376 f/jun 1 . . r L. ] 
 
 377 a;ro . . off L.]//e7\'a L.J 
 
 378 TTOT . ./V L.] 
 
 380 raoi/vTj/x ...... /uaf5f : ( '., TaSt/CT^e 
 
 7^X77 i.aot: I/. ] rdSixTjuL tyK\T)fJ.a. 8^ ( 'nils. 
 (who, however, gives tyK\r]/jia 8( as 
 i|uesiioii lo 1'iileiiioii), jmnct. Kiir.. 
 II A. f7K\i; / ua Of Wil. 
 
 381 I'uiiri. Kiir.// In L. paragra- 
 
 pllllS, 1)111. < '. 
 
 383 Kara\e . . . Tre/xf L. ] 
 
 384 TTO.Tai.Kf L. ]//Ol'T . . . . (W'f . L.] 
 
 385 TT-oXX. ... L. ] 
 
 386 ai''Trj. irpoTfpov Leeu., ai''T~rj irp6- 
 Tfpov. Kiir. // 5taX .... L. ]
 
 PERICEIROMENE] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 307 
 
 387 irpe .fievff . . L.] // fwidoKeur C., 
 
 (w L.] not SOKCI Crois., Herw., poi 
 
 Sonets Lef., p.oi 5o/cw Wil. //In r - uiarg. 
 DAT C.] 
 
 388 opa.. L.]//Xe7... L.]//Inr. 
 marg. HOA C.] 
 
 389 TTOT lOlett. <r: L.]//iraTai/ce... 
 L.] // liar, /xerptajs Lef., Rich, contin- 
 ues to Polemon(:/LieT/j/ws: C., /cos: L.) 
 //In L. paragraphus, oiu. C'. 
 
 390 q urrjpta L.] 
 
 393 Oewprjcraiff C., . ewprjffaiff-.Ka. 
 
 \<i><r L.] Otupr/ffais. liar. xaXtDs Wil., 
 confirmed by L. 
 
 394 wpo C.] Trpoj Otwv Ell., 
 
 Ivor., Rich., Sud., confirmed by L. 
 
 395 :<i)irap. C. Lef., :wiro<nS C. Ivor., 
 : wTToinSo . . . tvp'Wt L.] ti II<S(m5ov. IIoX. 
 5eOp' 0i Ivor. 
 
 396 efSuyuaraoia corr. to evdvpad' oia 
 L.]//oia5'e G., otaSe L.] O ra 5^ Ell., 
 Leeu., Nie., Wil., confirmed by L.// 
 yviKa. ('.] T^WK' &K Criin., Kll., Head., 
 Hous., Ivor., Leeu., Leo, Js'ic., confirmed 
 byL. 
 
 397 (upaKfvfTr C. Lef., fupaKturiya 
 C. Ivor., eopaKfio-'icrwcr:, 01 written above 
 o, L.] e6pa.Kfis Leeu., r(rws Kiir. 
 
 398 In 1. marg. HAT ('.]// eyw<r: 
 corr. to eyuy' : ( ' . Ivor., e . uye: L.] fyuye 
 Leeu., confirmed by L.//e. C. Lef., 
 TJ. C. Ivor. ,7 L.] ^v Crois., Rich., Wil., 
 confirmed by L. 
 
 399 T.0e. . wm. . . ,o"L.] 
 
 400 XaXw: C. Kiir., L.] XaXcDv Head. 
 
 401 oii5 e v f'.]//aXXa5ei7raTai(re ('., 
 aX . . 3ei7<re L.] d\Xa Sti at vvv Crois. 
 (del. Ilarai/ce, confirmed by L.) 
 
 402 irapacr'eiff C. Lef.. wapayuff C. 
 Kiir., Tropa . . . . L.] irdpay, etcr- Kiir., 
 Sud. 
 
 403 fl<T(f>Ofptla6e^ K(f>OfpflaOt Eitr., 
 Head., Herw. // 6arr . . . peter L. ] 
 
 404 f/vTTf . . . riKacri . o . L.] 
 
 405 at>8vt'aii'To8'ai>] SLV Svvanvro S' 
 (del. second &v) Cron., Head., Kor., 
 Leo, Wil., &.v bvvai &v Rob., vtoTTibv 
 5' OVK SLV Svvaivr &v t!-t\tiv Head. 
 
 406 olot irdptiff'~\ ololirtp tld Kor. 
 409 .evwv Lef., Kor., affXtuv Ric.] 
 
 d6\l(i>v Hous., confirmed by Ric. 
 
 417 OIKOVTIV] olKov (del. nv) Lef. 
 
 421 avroff Lef., ovroff Ivor.] otros 
 Leeu., Leo 
 
 425 fji^rt]payye\ov<rd] nifiTijp diray- 
 yeXovcrd Crb'n., Sud., ^ira77eXoGera Let". 
 
 427 efteXeywv] ^\lruv Head. 
 
 Er. K assigned to this play by Lef. , 
 K 2 placed before K 1 by Kor., who re- 
 ports that K is from the bottom of the 
 page, though the lower margin is no 
 longer preserved 
 
 585 Ca. 15 lett. ijrfp'] \a.6tlv rbv ira- 
 r^pa Kal (or rl oftv \affflv) TT)V fnijTep' 
 E.G., rl voeiv yap o!s rrjv p-ffrfp Slid., 
 KepSatvfiv 5t vvv | o'vrus rl Trpds TIJV /J-ijT^p 
 Leeu., so Schm. but w. 5 rl j ourws &v 
 //<f> . . . e. Lef., ... . ou(cr, v) Kiir.] </>/><- 
 fe /J.OL E.G., (f>fpofj.^vrj or <j>p6vnaov Slid. 
 
 586 tvravda E.G., Kiir., Kal dtvpo 
 (or lldraiKf) Sud. // Kara<pvyova Leo// 
 iSvvdfi.i)i>; Sud. //oi), ffKoireis Arn. , Rob., 
 ov ffKoirels : Slid. 
 
 587 Suppl. Sud. // ywaiKa, E.C., 
 7i'^a?*ra Rob., yvvatKa: Sud. 
 
 588 . . ovov .... aoi' Lef., . 70^01' .... 
 (.)aou Kiir.] fj.ovov/j.^i'rjv ov E.G., 7^701' 01'- 
 TOSi a \\' (dXX' Leeu.) Sud., Wil.. 0po- 
 vovffiv. dXX' Leeu. //TOI/T'] //*x?7' Leo. 
 Slid., *XT7- Rob. 
 
 589 fCTTrfi'Sov] (ffirfi'Oev Sud., read- 
 ing aiir6s y in v. "1M( 
 
 590 T' suppl. Leo, Sud. (\v. tuTrft'- 
 5ov), 8' Let'.. 7" Huh. // tKftvos. Leu, 
 (Keivo 1 !' Let. 
 
 591 Kar^ffTtjff' . ] Kartarricr' ; Slid. 
 
 592 fx"/ )al/ ] t\0pt>v K.( '. // 7rpar(7) 
 Kill'. I Trpdrreiv Schm., Wil., wpdynd poi
 
 308 MKXANDKR [I-KKICKIIMIMKNE 
 
 E.C., rjv^dfuijv (or rj^iovv) Slid, (both \v. dvoaiuroLrov ntv ovv Slid., eii'6o'i6i> 7' t(f>ai- 
 
 txQpwrf irpdrreiv), irpd^iv ^Krt\fiv ( 'riin. WTO (ierh. {jiving to I'ataecns, Seti^: 
 
 593 atcrxpav ^/xoO Leo, iravoi^/as and paragraphus MS. 
 
 Criin., &KocTfj.la.s Ivor., fSf^d/j.rjv (or o'iav 602 OUK t<rO' bpav Slid., 6 cropa.p6s. av 
 
 ird\iv) Sud. 1 , tvovaav &v Slid.- Kiir., olov rdx' &v Slid., S/uwj 5' OVK av 
 
 594 yycS-a. eii/'oicr] ?;f c'aXei'i/'a<r' \Vil., (Jerh. // dOXiurtpav j Sud. 1 , oojfljj /u' ex 6 "* 
 TJy ^aX'i/' a ' x Criin., Loo, Sud. 1 , 771* ^a- Kiir., fpydo-cur6 rts Slid.' 2 , ets TT;J> oiKiav ! 
 Xfii/'js Rob., ^ji> ta\ftyaiT' Sad. 8 // at- r//t^o Gerh.// After v. 002 Kiir. con- 
 (TXpo <f>avfi E.C., a<rx^fo/xot Leo, aiVx^- jeetures that the thought was fcrro) 76- 
 verai Sad., a(<rx6s iror' dv Criin., aitrxpy- yovvtav /u.' ^ t\fi>6^pov | iraTpbs 
 
 5/^r; Hob.//K.( 1 . gives v. to Pataeeus 603 f M oO IC.C. 
 
 (no indication preserved in MS. of Fr. 392 Koek recogni/ed the fact 
 
 cliivngi) of speaker at end of v. 5J >"), that the quotation t'nmi Iliis play may 
 
 others continue to (ilycera have been lost from the gloss on a?ro- 
 
 595 Snppl. Leeu., Sud. //!'..('. gives M^ai in liekk. Anec. 427. :-]:} 
 
 v. to (Jlycera (no indication preserved 619 630 Alternation of speakers 
 
 in MS. of change of speaker at end of indicated in MS.: paragraphns under 
 
 v. r>()4), others continue to (ilycera Ii21 ; fiov\ei: and ]>ossibly space for : 
 
 596 /xf yfyovtvai Kiir., / y{vofj.tvr)v after TO.VT' C>'2'2 ; paragraphus under 
 (or 5eiv Karayayeiv) Sud. 1 , KOV Karatfipo- 023; -a : and Hpicrt)' : (>-(> ; <ror C>'1~ ; 
 vfis Slid.-, wovrjpiav Criin., /JL eivai KOprjv oifif. <)'J,S ; -5: (i^i) 
 
 Leeu. Distribution of speakers: liar, ri 
 
 597 Tro\VTtfj.T)T T^ef., AdiKO. 8 \Vil., o?<v . . . (f>i\Tdrr] !',.('., liar, ri ovv fiov- 
 f(t)' a 0?)s IIer\v., AvSpa 8t Leeu., &i>5pa \fi: Kiir. (below 021 paragraphus, but 
 f*e (or dv6<rtov) Slid., IIo\f7io'a 5' afnoc no room in MS. to] 1 : a I ter rr\(t(1v ; alter 
 (ierh. fiov\ei dolllile-point |, I',\. (cont ililli im) 
 
 598 nlv -rrdBofJ.a.1 Wil., yap ov Kptvu ri ovv (1ov\ei Let'., K'ob.. Slid., l'\. (con- 
 !/.('., eyifio' STI ff' r;5iKfi l\iir., <V dirJp\o- tinning) ri . . . ri rfoi'<\fi Leeu. (fiov\ct: 
 fj.cn Ilerw., lyuye Tre/flo/uai (Trdt)ofj.a.i Wil.) and TOUT [:'.'] MS.), ]'\. KOfiiffaffffai . . . 
 (ierh. Avflpwirov Kiir. IrarT* [:'.'] MS.), liar. 
 
 599 ei's d\Xas K&pa 1 ; ]',.('. alter fi? Kop.iaaffOa.1. ravr' . \'\. -yvwKc.^ . . . dr- 
 frtpav riva Sud. and fi's dXXa? K'6/nas flpwTrov I,i't., liar. KOfiiffaffflat ravr . 
 Kiir.. who irivc ri'.l'.lb to (ilycera (no l'\. --/i/co/va? . . . ,toi'Xft Slid., liar, /vo/ti'- 
 illdicatioll of change of speaker pro- aairllai rarr'. Mo(T. --,i'UMas . . . fu'l>/>u- 
 served in MS.), ^-^ <r^ -,' ovv ( ierli. con- TTOC IJoli., I'X. KOf.ucra.(Tlhi rarr'. liar, 
 tinning to I'ataeeus -yvuKas . . . if>t\rdrrj \\'il., I'X. ri ,-toi'\' i 
 
 600 oi'X vfiptffriKUS ]'..('.. ov irpoaipr- IJob.. liar, ri . . . '/nXrari; I\iir. (no 
 rov Kiir. who gives to I'ataecns, oi> indii-alion in MS. of change of speakei 
 Hflfov \6yov !'..('.. OI'Y vircp \o;ov ( ierh. , alter avt>fHinrov, but paragraphus be- 
 both gi\ ing to ( ilycera, XoiTror: witliotit, low), \\ar.rfti\rdrt]. . . uoi Let'.. I.eell., 
 paragrapllllS MS. Slld.//r.\. Ota . . . 7r/<a\"/;rrrrcu !'..<'., 
 
 601 dt'6(rioj' <5* FTrpaf*' A<f (or ai'OTi/>i> I'X. Ota . . . uoi I\iir. (no indication in 
 ','. . . fff if by I'ataeeus) !'..('., ai'om'w? MS. of ehaiiue of speakei 1 after <fn\- 
 tKaKiafff fj.e K<ir. \\lio gi\es to (il\rer;(_ rdr?;, but paragraphns he|u\vi. I'X.
 
 PERICEIROMENE] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 309 
 
 rai . . . >AotovLef., FX. irpa- 
 Slid., F\. irp<i\Oij<jfTai . . . ff 
 Leeu., HOT. vpaxG^fffrai. . . . <r Kor. 
 (no indication in MS. of change of 
 speaker after juot) // liar. roCro . . . <r 
 Sud. (no indication in MS. of change 
 of speaker after irpax^fferai), FX. TOVTO 
 . . . y^Xotov Kob. 1 , to Moschion Hob.'-, 
 IlaT. <iXX' . . . d Lef., Kob. (no indica- 
 tion in MS. of change of speaker after 
 y^\oiov) // FX. tyyoa. TdV tipiad' Lef., 
 Kor., Kob., Sud., to Pataecus Leeu.// 
 IlaT. o'vrws . . . oide Lef., liar, oirrajs 
 . . . croi.: FX. ^ Awpis olde Ivor., Kob., 
 Sud. ((rof MS.), 1'X. ol'Tais ex e ' s - HOT. 
 T&V TJS . . . ffoi: rX. cai, Awpis . . . TU 
 Leeu. (no indication in MS. of change 
 of speaker after x e 's, uut olde:) / / rx. 
 /caXecraTOj . . . TIS Let., liar. KaXea-aTu> 
 . . . X^ya> Ivor., Kob., Sud. (-m: MS.) 
 //liar. aXX* 6Viu>j . . . Xf'yw Lef., Leeu. 
 
 619 At end eSwKe /uoi Sud. 
 
 620 tK(\tvfffv 5' Leeu., erw(?' ovv 
 Leo, eiuOv? Sud., tpov\6/jLt)v Crois. // 
 iXf"* C'rois. 
 
 621 C'rois. 
 
 622 Taur i/WK-ao-^tf, e) Ivor.] a.wt- 
 
 yvuKas ffv yap K.('., ^TreyvwKa^ (Ta0ws 
 C'n'in., fir^yvwKas (C'ron.) and <ru y' o7'i> 
 Kob., Opacrvv or <r<}>o?>pbv \Vil., W", ^rtj- 
 /cas cry 76 Sud., fyuy . fyvuKas ev Head. 
 
 623 &v0pwirov ; K.C., S-vOpiatrov. al. 
 
 624 fj. , . . . pax? <rfrai Lef., (j. ... pa 
 Xd.atTai Ivor.] /xoi Crois., ^tiSj' Sud. 1 , 
 Trpax^creTat Kitr., Kich., Sud.//7rpa- 
 xOTlo-eTCLi; K.C., Slid. 1 , Trpax^^ffeTai. 
 Sud.- Leeu., Kiir., Kich. const, w. foil. 
 
 625 roiT07eXotoi'] ye add. Head., 
 Leo, TO Kicli., Sud. 1 , TOUTJ Cron., 
 Leeu. 
 
 626 . . . .ff' Lef i/o-' Kiir.] fffa/o-' 
 
 K.C., T)K(iv ff Kiir., Troeu/ <r' Kll., Leo, 
 opav a' Kll., Head., // fdi/ <r' Sud. 1 , 
 ^/xtDi/ <r Sud. a , TLfj.dv cr' Leeu., cnydv a-' 
 
 Rich. //y a/i Lef., ra.^ Kor.] Ta>' Ell., 
 Leeu., Leo, continued by Kor.//apo-T'] 
 //Xs- llerw., x ei *. Lef., ex Leeu. 
 //In r. inarg. II AT] 
 
 627 Tt'j TWV Leo, Sud., Twi/Tts Leeu., 
 ^ Tu C'rois. 
 
 628 ff ] 7, E.C., ^ Leo, Sud., 
 
 j/ai', Awpis Crois. 
 
 629 ff] w Leo, i'ii/ Rob., vwl 
 
 Crois., e/xot Sud.//r Crois. 
 
 630 !) lett. ' Lef., 8-9 lett. p f (p)effT 
 Ivor.] dia\\dyr]0' Ivor., aviOc Traptar' 
 Slid., inraKov IjCO // vvvi\oyoffy(8)fyti}\f 
 y<a-] X67ots vwl \ty<j> E.G., \6yots iyu 
 Xtyw (or X^yw 5' tyw) Leeu., \ty<a vwl 
 \6yois Sud., X67os wvi \tyw Schui. 
 
 631 Sui>pl. E.C., rl Sri /xe devp tn6.- 
 Xecras Kob., irapet/u , /doi}. ri fcrnv Leeu., 
 rt 5' eariv Sud.// In r. marg. AfiP] 
 
 632 8-9 lett. otov] rdxa- 5' efcro/x' olov 
 K.C., OVK olffffas olov Leeu., rl fffri; 
 irolov Kob., rl o' fffnv; olov Slid., rl 
 o' fffrt; irolov Kiir., ffa.(f>Cis \ty ', olov 
 Schm.//E.C. gives to Moschion, to 
 Pataecus Crois., Leeu., Sud., to Doris 
 (continuing) Kob., Ivor. (K^TT;^*/?;: 
 MS.), to tilycera Schni. 
 
 633 9 lett.'J rT]v Kiffrlo' Crois., rrjv 
 Koirlo' Leeu. 
 
 634 11 lett. vot' Lef., 5t' Kiir.] 
 txovva-v Ell., Leo, ffw^xovo-av Crois., 
 olffOat Kob., olffffa Crois., OI^TT; Ell., vrj 
 Ai" Crois., Kll., Ifj.arl5i Leeu., dp7u- 
 pidi Sud. 
 
 635 11 lett. diftff Lef., 9 lett. Xi'et<r 
 Kiir.] rriptiv Leeu., rl iradovcr' Slid., ri 
 yap ofrv Kiir., Schni., rl aXt'-et? Kiir.// 
 Lef. continues (!;{."> a to (Jlycera, liar. 
 (Woa Schni., Sud. (no indication in MS. 
 of change of speaker at end of v. (>:i4), 
 IlaT. rl dXwij, dfl\ia !'.('.'.' Mocr. jre- 
 irovOa. Kre. Sud., to I'ataecus Lef., Kiir., 
 Kob., to (ilycera Leeu. // d^Xt'o:] // 
 In r. inarg. HAT]
 
 310 
 
 MEXANDER 
 
 [PEIUCEIROMENE 
 
 636 VTJ rbv At'a rbv Crois. // ffurrjp' , 
 tyu E.G., erwTTjpa, vvv Rob., Schiu., 
 Kaivbv Kob., deivbv Sehin., 6av/jid<nov 
 Sud., Kal rpffita Kor. 
 
 637 Kal iroiKtXov E.G., aroirdirfpov 
 Sud.//'?* Lef., tjKf Kor.] ij Kopt) So/cc? 
 E.G., ^ KU/jLtfiSia \ evprfKtv Slid. 
 
 646 ff. Kor. recognized the speak- 
 ers as Pataecus, Glycera, and Moschion 
 
 646 ov Ivor., 8ri (or dlj) Rob.// 
 liar, ov . . . tffT-rjKfv Arn., to Moschion 
 Ivor., Rob., Schm. 
 
 647 Ivor. 
 
 648 ZffTTjKev; Ivor. // ^rpayoff, cv 
 written above 77] // rpdyos:] 
 
 649 y Ivor., . ..r'Wilc.] Ktpay 
 
 Kor., K^par' Leeu., rd dvo y' Arn., 
 TrcDs Srjr' Sud., 1751 r* Rob., ourws x el 
 TOUT', o?5a ? E.G.//IIaT. ex 6 ' . . . 
 of5a Leeu. (TOVT': MS.), TX. /cat . . . rpl- 
 TOV: IlaT. weTfivbs . . . dffXlas E.G. (no 
 indication in MS. of change of speaker 
 at end of V. 640), TX. Kal . . . I'TTTTOS. IldT. 
 T^S . . . dOXLas Leeu. (no indication in 
 MS. of change of speaker after olSa or 
 J'TTTTOS), HOT. *X et TOVT . FX. o/5a. IlaT. 
 Kal . . . a#X/as Arn., IlaT. x e ' 
 d^Xiaj Ivor. 2 , Mocr. x et TOVT'. IlaT. 
 oloa . . . dOXias Iviir. 1 , Rob., Sud. 
 
 650. 651 Ivor. 
 
 652 ov Ivor., tv Wil., TTWS,- Leeu., 
 TCiv dovvdTuv Kiir. // TovTifjLOi] TOUT', 4/j.ol 
 Ivor. , TOOT': ^01 K.G., TOVTI /j.ot Rob.// 
 5o(cet] doKfiv Ivnl'. 
 
 653 7 Ictt. Ti] &Toir6v TL E.G., dXo- 
 ybv TL Ivor. 2 , tOeXovTt Iviir. ', <rxe56f Tt 
 
 Wil., f'TJToOl'Tl Rf)b., (TKOTTOUVTi Slid. 
 
 654 9-10 k-tt. f<rftu] aiVxpws K.G., 
 /itT* ^/noG (or /xTa Tii^Se) Kcir. , \dOpa 
 Rob., 5i5u/xa (or SiSiy/cxouj) Sud., Ty52 
 Arn., TTpoicrdai. (or Otffdai) Ivor., d<pea-6ai 
 Sud., -rrapadfoOai. Arn. 
 
 655 lo let . c] ti 5' dpa Ti Trtarbv K.( '. , 
 dXX et TeTi/x 7 ?' 1 '' ^ Kor., (' 5 eerT ciouvaToi' 
 
 Arn., olju'- e/ 5^ ytyovev Wil., d 5' oCv 
 dtSpaictv Leeu. 
 
 656 12 lett. pp Wile., pw Kor.] 
 oi'as E.G., otwv Wil., direa-T^prj/j.' Wil., 
 7;5r; KaKiffT (<f>6apfj. Ivor., ov8' ai)Tos au- 
 rrjs elfj.' Arn., oiyKaKy irtfyvpi* Schrn. 
 
 657 .... VTii>r)8r) Kiil"., .... Ti/x^Sr; 
 E.G. photog.] 1) ovffTVxri Srj E.G., drjXov, 
 Tiv' TJd-rj Ivor., w Ze/, Tlv Tjdr] Slid., Kal 
 trov 'ffTiv r/dri Rob., rdo' tffTiv ydr) ScllUl. 
 // Ivor, gives to Pataecus, Schin. to 
 Glycera 
 
 658 <j-f}ij.a.iv o Rob., <rri/j.a<.ve Ivor.// 
 T e,uoO] y' tfj-ou Schin. 
 
 659, 660 Kdr. 
 
 661 f7rdj'a7e \\"\\.//poO] p<!8o? pXtirw 
 E.G., podiov <TI>XVOV (or podly crTpe^eis) 
 Ivor., podiifi Tivl Wil., poOius dyav (or 
 p66iov crOevei, pbdiov /3i'a, podiov dpafj.ijjv) 
 Sud., pbdij} Tavvv Arn., p6f)i6s TIS / (or 
 ovv) Rob. // Ivor. 1 gives to Pataecus, 
 Arn., Leeu., Sud. give vv. (501 f. to 
 Moschion 
 
 662 T] . u>] T/KUJ Iviir., r;Xw Sud.// 
 lyu Ivor., ^/u^s Rob., aTevov Sud.// 
 Ivor. 1 gives to Moschion (no indication 
 preserved in MS. of change of speaker 
 at end of v. 001), Arn., Leeu., Sud. 
 continue to Moschion 
 
 664 Kor. 
 
 665 TOJ...OI] TWV tuol Kiir. (who 
 proposed to correct to rSiv TI), rCiv liri- 
 $T}Toi<tJ.vt>iv Am. 
 
 666, 667 Kiir. 
 
 668 rafjiad ] T(i 5 /j.d /JL !',.('., Ta/xd 
 5^ n' Kob., Td/ud 5^ y' Arn., rd 5' &XX' 
 (or Td/j.d ffv y ) Iviir., Td/txd 5 ^TT- Sud. 
 
 670, 672 Kiir. 
 
 671 p.T]Tpi Iviir. //TroO Wil. 
 
 673 (flpf TOT', Kai written over 
 
 TOT' ] tt)pe\j/ . TjTTfp T!)T Kiil 1 ., tOpc-^ , r/ Kal 
 TOT' Slid. // etOexei/xei'T/v] eiS' tKKfL^vrjv 
 E.G.. eloe K(ifj.evr)v Ivor. 
 
 674 Kor.
 
 PEKICEIROMENE] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 311 
 
 675 Kpt] . . . Tiv'e . . . . at] Kp^VIJV TIV 
 
 K6r., elir' elrai E.G., dire ical KOT.//T' 
 add. B.C., 7' Kor. 
 
 676 KoriGeiff, eu written over KO] x^ 
 nOeis Ivor. 
 
 679, 681 Kor. 
 
 680 K\V . . . Kor., TI/X Sud. pho- 
 tog.] K\veiv Kor., ri/x^s Sud. 
 
 682 eirpoffBev, yu. written above TT] // 
 v... Kor., veov Sud. photog.] poets; 
 E.G., veov Herw. 
 
 683 Wile. 
 
 684 eiOicrnevos Wil., doK&v re'cos Sud. 
 
 685 TTO . . . .] irdOovs E.G., ir6r/ju>v (or 
 irbvov) Kor. 
 
 686 Kor. 
 
 687 . . . iov] Aypiov Sud., Wil., Seivbv 
 Wile. 
 
 688 e<oX(o. Kor., e(po\Kia: W T ilc.] 
 t<j>6\Kia W T ilc., (<p6\Kiov Kor., liar. e"06X- 
 Kta \ rjyr)ffdfj.r)i> Sud. (no indication in 
 MS. of change of speaker after T^XI?*, 
 but e<t>6\Kia: (: doubtful) and paragra- 
 phus), rfjs TI/X^S t<j>6\iuov. Ivor. 
 
 689 Kor. 
 
 690 rpt<peii> d/3ov\ov Ivor. // Tpbirovs 
 E.G., rpbirov Ivor. 
 
 691 Ca. 13 lett. apeffTarunrarrurre 
 . . . Kor. ("sed litteris yra vix duarum 
 litterarum spatium relinquitur" Sud.), 
 <t>(p) ^( 7r ) aT> wv (7, ) K , y, TT, (T)a^r(7, TT) 
 a(X)XX(a, x)?F( T ) 5 E.G. photog., the 
 being now below the line, torn from 
 its place] drjXois (or 8e/ais) dXrj^j, <i'X- 
 TOT , wi/irdvr d\X' tirbv E.G., ruvirdv- 
 rwv rAos (rAoj Rob.) Kor., rb 5' Appev 
 OVK f\afit TI rC)v iravruv; FX. irdvv 
 
 Sud. //E.G. gives to Glycera, Ivor, 
 continues to Pataecus, Sud. continues 
 691 a to Pataecus, giving 001 b to 
 Glycera// Wile, reports paragraphus 
 below ; doubtful 
 
 692 TOTTOV .... Trapt\ . ftfjj.Tji'vOijffeTai 
 Kor. (Wile, doubts TopeX), e(o-, y)<p(p) 
 
 ff)iroLV E.G. photog.] <i<pri TI rats (or T( 
 v$v); ap' OVK t/j.ijvMri ye irav; E.G., rbirov 
 and fjiijm&'/iffera.i Kor., TO iroia Si] ira.pt- 
 Xo/3e; liar. ^ja/tfi}(rTOf Sud. //E.G., 
 Sud. continue to Glycera. // Paragra- 
 phus below 
 
 693 /3 . . xvff riffx Kor. (Wile, doubts 
 x), 0...JVyofOt)..? E.G. photog.] 
 fiaOb fvyderpiov E.G., /Spax^s rts xpvfflov 
 Kor., /3paxi5s rts dp7vpoOs Sud.// Arn., 
 Rob. give to Pataecus 
 
 694 TT . (701 Wile.) ... pi ... TOUT . . iff/e 
 yoiff Kor., IT. . KpoffSeroi .... ei/Atvour E.G. 
 photog.] (r/xi/cpds 5t TO?S e'tcKeifie'vois E.G., 
 (rots) iraidaptois rots /cei/x^vots (assum- 
 ing that 7<ip was written after wpoo-tiv)] 
 Ivor., irapevpedt) rots /cet/x^cois Sud. // 
 Paragraphus below 
 
 695 em . . . avadew KI..TI. ever. . 
 
 Kor., e . ei . . . avdov(e)e . . e . K . . r(y) . evffr 
 ox . . <r: E.G. photog.] eireiire (or er' elire) 
 r&vdov. eV 5e Toirry 7 ewrroxets E.G., 
 ^Kelvov Ivor., dva(>ew/j.e6' , el Wil., dvaffeu- 
 fj.^vij Sud. //E.G., Ivor, give to Glycera, 
 Rob., Sud. to Moschion//At end of 
 v. :, paragraphus below 
 
 696 Tier. VUITT fj,f aaSrj 
 
 Ivor., TI . . vuire .... e ... ira . . . \aSrj 
 E.G. photog.] rl ot>v Trore; wvri ye Kelrai 
 E.G., 5r)\ad-fi Ivor., T/S ^v 6 -rroriffat; oJ- 
 ffffa. ypd/j.^0. ST/XaSrJ Sud.//E.C., Ivor., 
 Rob., Sud. give to Pataecus // Paragra- 
 phus below 
 
 697 eix e . ?V T ^ a /^ Tarep 
 
 Ivor., eaff . . \ovr ^o . vartp 
 
 E.G. photog.] *a' (ri> rovr' Aptcrra. SeT <re 
 /xot, -rrdrtp E.G. , elx e an< I A"", vdrep Ivor., 
 elxf TOIOVTO .". . idfj-ov" irdrtp Sud. // 
 E.G., Kor., Rob., Schm., Sud. give to 
 Glycera // Ivor, reports paragraphus 
 below ; doubtful 
 
 698 e . o . ffaveiireiv afavr/Tiffij 
 
 Kor., . yovffaveiireii't v^winjruri) Y..C .
 
 312 
 
 MENANDER 
 
 [PEKICEIKOMKNE 
 
 photog.] Ivovaav etirttv ei'/c6v iv f'un'jj T/S 
 Tiv E.C., ?x ots av fiTti* /not irdTepa (iro- 
 repa Crois.) u>fi? ns (fwvT; TIS Crois., 
 Rob., Schone, Sad., \Vil.) ^v Ivor., ' 
 Trapci fwi-T; Hob. // E.C. continues to 
 Glycera, Kor.. Rob., Slid, give to Pa- 
 taecus, Schm. to Mosch ion //Paragra- 
 ph us below 
 
 699 Suppl. Ivor., fjv yap Kor. 1 , ^v 
 yap. Sud. //E.G., Rob., Schm. give to 
 Pataeeus, Kor., Sud. to Glycera// 
 Paragraphus below 
 
 700 ovKovvo~vvrjKaffa ecrrw Ivor., 
 
 fiaS .vcrvvriKaKa CCTTW E.C. photog.] 
 
 fiddrjv crvvfJKa ' Kai TOO ebrej TWJ> l/ituc 
 E.G., OVKOVV ffvvrJKas Ivor., 5wrri/xes, ruv 
 ffCiv xaK&v Sud.// E.C. gives to Glycera, 
 Ivor, to Pataecus, Rob., Schm., Sud. to 
 Moscliion// Paragraphus below 
 
 701 x fffiTf/jnTpa Ivor.] xP l!ff V re 
 n'lrpq. Sehiine, after xP Vff n Te M' T P Kor., 
 
 p-lrpa. re xP vff n Herw. // iravra. vfi 
 
 ... a Ivor., iravrab vfii>/j.'fpa<T E.C. 
 
 photog.] TTO.VTO. Iviir. . 8 txipaivtiv fj. fpys; 
 E.G., yovvffpriKd <roi Slid. //E.G., Rob., 
 Schm. give to Pataecus, Ivor., Sud. to 
 Glycera 
 
 702 oiWri Kad^u K(ir.//T0ffa 
 
 tiSfy . . . off Iviir., . iXraraS .... udtyw 
 
 E.C. pllotOg.] <pi\TO.T , AdiKOi fi 5' ")<}) 
 
 E.G., ras - - Ivor. //E.G. gives to 
 Glycera, Ivor., Hob., Schm., Sud. to 
 Moschion 
 
 703 Tiirpoa . . eaOtfj. a . v 
 
 o. (a written above v) Iviir., . . . .(nr(y)oSv 
 
 oadfTocr (p . . ve \'..( ' . pliotog.] ddi- 
 
 Af? a 85 i>6s Otrbs f[j-6s y , to's <f>a.ivtTa.i 
 E.G.. rt irpofftxivOf Iviir. // E.G. 
 L, r i\cs to Pataecus, Ivor., Schm. to 
 ( Jlycrra 
 
 704 Trdpfiui TOVTOV Iviir. // . fj.a 
 
 a . . f,ii> Iviir. . Mia ( .)^a . \/<7a> 
 
 !-.('. photog.] p.(.a.pQv als vvv xa.1 ^^70) 
 E.G.. iva TTiiffufJiat TTO.VT tyu Slid.// E.C. 
 
 continues to Pataecus, Ivor., Sud. give 
 to Moschion // Paragraphus below 
 
 705 u> 6foi, T/J Ivor. // fa-riva.vroa- . 
 poffT . . iro Ivor., {ffTOvj)<ri<r. . . (.)yoffir. . ay 
 E.C. pllOtOg.] ecrr' 6nj<ns, ef ptv Sffirep 
 av E.G., fffriv ovros 6 Trpoffiuv Ivor., tanv 
 OUTOS; epp 5(TTis TTOT' el Wil., tanv a5^ts 
 6 Trpoaiwv irore Slid., fffriv a5 Wpn/Sos, T(S 
 Rob. //E.G. gives to Moschion, Ivor., 
 Sud. to Glycera, Rob. to Pataecus.// 
 Paragraphus below 
 
 806 ff. ( ).\. Pap. II, no. 211, assigned 
 to the Periceiromene by Grenfell and 
 Hunt. Grenfell and Hunt give general 
 credit for the greater part of their 
 restorations to Blass; ''G.-II.' 1 in the 
 following is to be interpreted accord- 
 ingly 
 
 857 TOVT& ye Weil, <p\r)vd<pa G.-H., 
 wpbs dfCiv Slid. 
 
 858 G.-H. 
 
 859 UV. Au>p. OIS (pTJITl VVV E.G., WV. 
 
 Aup. ddppfL trd\iv LeeU., wv TTJS (^iXraTTjs 
 (i. II., <J)v Y\vKtpa.<>; &ajp. irdXiv Iviir. 
 
 860 (',.-11. 
 
 861 irpot>vfj.riOei.(r] wpoOvp.tjdri'i G. II. 
 // dxaKUJS rovvOf v5' tx fiv Wil., dfcaKws, 
 yev/jtrfrai. Weil, aKflad' 8<r' 7J5(\eis Marx, 
 dxapws TTopfVfffTai Sud. 
 
 862 fcXtTTO/u.'] eVAiTroi/u' (r.-Il.//0 
 TOUT' foO' (i.-IL, tyd> !",.('., Aa)/). Idov 
 G.-H., 6Vt Wil., fTrel Lccu., ov TOVT' , ai 
 (f>i\tj Weil] Aco/3. iv TOVT' aTToreXto I)/.. 
 
 863 eywa'f\, y written above ] ^70* 
 d' (5' for y' Blass) i\tvOtpav (J.-II. 
 
 864 <r'add. I'.lass// oa X^tiv (i. H. 
 
 865 fj.dpy E.G., crx^r\i (01- StTf') 
 Iviir., <p6ovtp Wil.. "Kpui? Wil.. ft^, 
 #Pyu' Weil, /tioi, T^XT? Slid., TrapaKoirri 
 Rob., rXr^pioK (J.-II. 
 
 866 t<pi\rjfffv Tort Rob., (<f>i\ti S 17 
 K6p?j Krct., t<f>i\(i d' rj yvvri Grois., eicre- 
 S^aro Wil., toixf'f 'h ^P~n \Vcil 
 
 867 G.-H. from fr. 802 Iv.
 
 PERICEIROMENE] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 313 
 
 868 d.va.Kpiva.1 5tov Polak, dSiKfTa ttai 
 OOKUJI> Wil., avTfyv inrovouv Herw., dXo- 
 7/ffTwj TTO.VV Weil 
 
 869 dir777x<V t1 ? 1 ' Wil., dwuX&nriv G.- 
 H. 
 
 870 G.-H. 
 
 871 Kareyfta G.-H., 5* tfwv. B.C., 
 y'tnav; Crois., ytyov; G.-H., KorcryeXps 
 lnov. Sud. 
 
 872 Kret. 
 
 873 (irttfTa? G.-H. // ir(r)a(S, X) 
 G.-H. (very doubtful, only the upper 
 tips of the letters remaining over a 
 break)] efciv B.C., irdXai(?) G.-H., 
 jraw Rob., TO%I> Herw., rdXav Kor., 
 reXen/ Weil 
 
 874 6ua7eXta]//iro0 G.-H. , are B.C. 
 photog.] affffits irdvv B.C., TTO()OV/J.^VWI> 
 G.-H., wodovntvovs Weil, iroO' ujj rd^os 
 Rob., iroO' w's 6p$s Crois., Il&fy re xal 
 Sud., rio-t}r)/j.tvov Polak 
 
 875 ex G.-H., ....* B.C. 
 
 pliotog.] (TTfvtiv (or ty>?;mi) B.C., 0iW 
 G.-H., tfeotj Sud., 0iXouj Weil//r65e 
 G.-II., TTOT^ Weil, TeXeo- Sud. 
 
 876 5 Set irotiv Leeu., 6 5' air ayopa-s 
 Wil., 6 5 d?r6 TIT^TJS Herw., 6 5rj irdpa 
 Weil, 6 5' fi's /caXdv Sud. 
 
 877 payeipoff, o written above /*] // 
 6u^To> G.-II. 
 
 878 In 1. marg. AQ] // KOLVOVV ^tv 
 olv G.-H. 
 
 879 G.-H. 
 
 880 /3w/uoD G.-II., iro6(v (r.-H., nva 
 Rob., ^eoC Weil. 
 
 881 G.-H. 
 
 882 Tro\\u>tpav(iyovv corrected toTroX 
 Xa)i'0aj'e(T7(r] //...{] vOi' YXvK^pav ra\i> 
 Leeu., vvv e^tiffi TIS Sud., 5^- ri 5" 17 
 ytjvrj; Crois. 
 
 883 5?; xu> TTOLT^P G.-H., 5ei)/> 5 re 
 irarrip Wil., Sei'pi irar^p Slid. 
 
 884 rav, aTroSpa/Afi (or a7ror/j^x e ' s ) 
 B.( '. , rav, 01) ^f^ers Wllitc, rdXav, T/ op? 
 
 Herw., TdXat/ ^716 G.-H., rdXos ^701 
 I)z., rdXaiv', ?/3?; Sud. 
 
 885 f(ff) . j](i>)f(6, o, ff}v(fj.)y(T, i)aKoyr 
 
 offe . i Yi)v6 . pay ] ov rot SpdKOVTOs 
 
 iffri. B.C., ffov y ovx fKbvros tffri; Rob., 
 ffou ye 8.KOVTOS elffi (for &KOVTOS fltrt <rov 
 ye) Kor., etffw KO.KOV roffovrov Slid., 
 eiff , &Kovffov, Awpt Kret. //T^F Ovpav 
 Kret., i}" ^pa" Sud.//i//o0tv,- (i/<o0e? 
 Kret.) Sud. 
 
 886 er TI Set G.-II., ots /te Set Sud. 
 
 887 G.-H. 
 
 888 StxfvOt" l )z -, ^ X0<rat Weil, 
 df5tx&ai G.-H.//r7jf 5i*:rjv G.-H. 
 
 889 G.-II. 
 
 890 dXX' ^KKa\fiTtjj G.-H. // Spanwv 
 Weil, IloX^/uwj'' Wil. // avrbv raxv 
 Herw., avTlKo. /ixdXa Leeu., IIoX. avros 
 /j.tv oCv Wil. 
 
 891 In 1. marg. . . A EM] // i&p- 
 XOf* Leeu., ^(cdXetras Slid. // euTrpa^ia? 
 
 G.-H. 
 
 892 T\VKtpav G.-II., virap G.-H.. 
 yap Kor., a#* Wil. // ^/SoyXero Leeu., 
 tirbOei 0iXois Wil., tir6det irdXat Crois., 
 ov8 e/5 dvap (i .-II . 
 
 893 irv66fj.ei>o5 G.-II. //a 5 oi'i' ^701 
 G.-H., vvv $' wv X^7w Sud., 6p0us tyu 
 Weil, t>p0Cj<> 5' ^7<i Kret. 
 
 894 G.-H. from fr. T'-'oK. 
 
 895 G.-II. 
 
 896 r&5e Weil, y fxf- G.-H., ai> ye 
 Slid., X^eis? B.C. 
 
 897 aif, STTOJS G. H., yfi'6/j.ti>os Sud. 
 
 898 TrpoTreTojtr, e written above u>] 
 TOIIS <roi)s (pl\ovs Weil, TCI <t>i\Ta.Ta \\ il., 
 rrjv iraidd fj.ov \ r itelli. V\vKJpav TrdXi^ 
 Kret., irot)' vffTtpov Herw., Ov/jLov/Atvos 
 Sud. 
 
 899 In I. man:. IIO\E] // trap' &\l- 
 yov ( ! .-II . 
 
 900 Oll5f /JL7)V fll'dp Wfil. Ol'fit yUf'^li/0- 
 
 ^ai Wil., oi''5a^cDs f ", a 1 Kor., oi''5# nrjirorf 
 G.-H., ovSfir uiTrore Leeii.
 
 MEXAXDER 
 
 901 y\vKfpai f ] T\VK^pa G.-H., T\v- 
 ictpa Wil. // <pt\ra.Ti)i] <t>i\Tdri) G.-H. // 
 /iivov G.-H. 
 
 902 In 1. oiarg. . ..KE]//i 
 TwvG.-H. 
 
 [SAMIA 
 G.-H. 
 
 905 Tarauce:]//tor 
 
 906 G.-H. 
 
 907 <f>i\tivov] // ical Ofoi Q.-II., 0iX- 
 Dz.// Mo<r. u> . . . Oeol B.C., after 
 
 Kauer (Wlen. Stud. XXVI, 1904, p. 
 
 903 w <pl\ri Weil, Hj Afa G.-H., 206), who gives to a fourth speaker. 
 yap X<fys Sud. G.-H. give to Glycera, Wil. to Pole- 
 
 904 t IIMV G.-H., tv6' Sn Sud. mon 
 
 SAMIA 
 
 Rob. assigns papyrus fr. LP to this Lef., who construes rlrfftj as noui. 
 play, placing it in the first act. Leeu. gives owe . . . oi}5<^, Cron. OUK . . . 
 
 evrvx^ffrara, to the nurse. 
 
 48 i] Lef., 77 or w Ivor.] w Ivor., 1j Lef. 
 
 49 Lef. 
 
 50 Kuyta} Kayu Lef. 
 
 51 (rj\6ov] f(rr)\6ov Lef. 
 
 55 ftTTtTOVTOaVTTJff] aUTT) 1 ! IffTl TOUTO 
 
 Cron., Head., Leo, Maz., Nic., Wil., 
 
 1 Lef. 
 
 2 fj.aii'ofj.a.1 (or fialvfrai) Kor. 
 
 3 Leeu., Wil. //A context for vv. 
 1-3 suggested by E.G. in note 
 
 8 tyiyver'] 
 
 10 (ppnrr'tv6v<r] fi>0vs del. Lef. 
 
 11 ai Kor., ol Lef. 
 
 14 Lef. 
 
 15 ffKoirovfjuvos Crois., confirmed by 
 Kor. // e<7w Lef., e(o,o-,0) . x(^) Kor.] 
 <rvxvd Hense, iau Lef., 6' &^a Cron., 
 ff(f>65pa Maz. 
 
 18 raufubu] rafj.iet8iov Cron., ra/J.ei- 
 Siov Herw. 
 
 25 f. Punct. Bod., Head., Kor., 
 Leo, Wil.//i'at written in inarg.] 
 
 28 'VV TOO." Cron., Eitr., 
 Kor., Leo, Nic., Wil. 
 
 fffTi TOVTO rai/TTjs Ell., Kor. 
 
 56 6/xoi Lef., Ric., e/wu Kiir.J ^oO 
 Lef. 
 
 58 ov6'] ovO' Lef., 8 y or out)' (= S 
 tn) Wil., ov5' Maz. 
 
 64 irpGjTov} irpoTfpov Eitr. 
 
 65 Lef. 
 
 68 f^iovO Lef., fi.iovd Kiir.] euri- 
 bvO' Leeu., Sud., ftibvO' Lef. 
 
 69 dyopds Legr., Leo, Ma/.. // lartov 
 Leeu., Sud., ireipartov Crois., Ell., 
 
 31 Mo<rx^w / ' Eitr., Herw., Maz., Legr., Leo, Maz., Nic., Rich. 
 
 Nic., Pres., Wil., Movxtuv Lef. 70 TOVTOV Leeu., Sud.. ft? 56/uovRob., 
 
 32 tirfl Lef., I8ov? E.C. TOVTOV of/voSf Leril., TOVTOV (I'tldbf Sud., 
 
 33 ytyovtv (ytyove Lef.) Hense, Wil., 
 4XX7J Lef. (p. 207), -robe Herw., Rich. 
 
 38 vt(v)vat Kiir.] ytyovivai or oeiKvv- 
 vai Kiir. 
 
 45 Punct. Legr.. Maz.. Wil., n-apff- 
 TjXXafe ri : Lef., Trap(^rj\\a^ TI avr-f)' 
 
 vrrj Leo) Leeu., Leo 
 46 * airrrj . . . fft, ' teal " pdStfc . . . ti'Tv 
 rara." ]'..('. after Legr. , Ma/,., Wil. 
 
 roi/Toi's 0' oi's d'ye* Slid., ct. I". ;>.">J, TOI''S 
 
 AXXOH! f<TdJ Wil., TOVO' 67TOIS ^/)? LlMI, TOU 
 
 fj.a0eiv a Sei Rich. 
 
 71 fr 8 lett. e ? i' Lef., f y. . .I(T) 
 
 o)(o) . cr(o)f (0) ... oi> Kiir.] fTreiye E.( '.. Trpds 
 ^euii' Hense, Rob., I\{TI<TOV, TT/JOS tfetDv 
 Rob., (yci7ip)e, r/ XaXeTs, ?rpds 0fiiv 
 Hense, ^-ycl; (TKOTTUV at KTJT Kill'., J-rriffKO- 
 
 TrtDv <Tf 5^r Crois., tyw, /ua roi)s Otovs 
 
 who include *al in the quotation, and Wil.,
 
 SAMIA] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 315 
 
 72 Lef. 
 
 73 TT c0.. Lef., TT ff(t) 
 
 . , . Kor.] wavffai or iravov (iraOe Leeu.) 
 Hense, wpbs Of&v Leeu., irdvra Trdv-rcoj 
 (jrdvTws Crois.), irp6j OeCiv Kor., travra.- 
 iracriv. May. at ye 6(\wv Maz. 
 
 74 yefj. 10 lett. wr] 7' tftol (or 7^ /uoj) 
 Cron., Head., rl el (iapvs E.G., vr; TOI)S 
 0eoi/s Crois., Cron., Head., ye- ^tirijv 
 Xeyu X6yovs Herw., Maz., so but w. 
 5e TTOW Crois., /twi' X^yw Xoyovs Eitr., 
 7^ IJ. tKTtlvtLv \6yovs HoUS., 7^ /J.QI TTOIU) 
 \6yovs Kor. // May. iSdSr'. Hap. iya; 
 May. dora??, /ere. Lef., Ma7. tdiur' ! eyu; 
 Hap. Sonets, KTS. Leeu. (IStur : and ^yu>: 
 MS.) 
 
 75 Lef. 
 
 76 Tr6<rai yvvaiK^s Lef .//et'<rt, irrfvlKa. 
 Keil, eiV, oirijvlKa Lef. 
 
 81 et] ^ Rob. // (piXrar Lef. 
 
 83 ira.pa.ytT ] 7rcipa7e /u Eitr. 
 
 84 ^cux'O cr^ fat'x' Wil., vaf, va/x* 
 Head., Leeu., vvv; valxt Ell. 
 
 85 ffirvplSa Leo, Maz. 
 
 86 TOI> 8(9) lett. 8ev Kor.] TOVTOV /j.ti> 
 ovdtv E.G. after TOVTOV fjifv ovSev Ileatl., 
 Kor., Leo, Wil., TOVTUV <re fiev ovStv 
 Crois. // Ilap. (continuing) TOVTOV . . . 
 StffiroTa \. 92 Leeu. (ri/x?7 : nnd pa- 
 ragraphus, Xa^dvet:, irtirXiixt'- :i" ( l 
 paragraphus below v. 89 MS.) 
 
 87 TO 8 lett. paTTO/J.fvoi> Lef., ro(f, cu) 
 
 T (7)0(0)) . .parro/jifvov Kiir.] TU)- 
 
 rf>8a\fj.Lotii} E.C., Ttpa.rrbiJ.tvov l^ef., r6 
 7' tvffaSl l\ich., riDi' (vt)a8i Leeu., rovrov 
 rb vvv Crois., rbv S.v5p' f ffw or TOVTOV 5t 
 irdv Wil., roiovrovl Leo, To\fj.rjp6rara 
 Hense, TO TTO.V y bptf. Head., r6 TTJ a-nia 
 Ivor., TUJV KpinrTa5id>v Sc'lnn., rripei TO 
 a-civ Ma/.., TTjpf? 5^ TTav l\ob.//Lco, 
 Maz., Rob., Wil. continue to Deineas 
 (\avOdvei-. MS.) 
 
 88 Lef. 
 
 89 Kiir., Legr., Leo, give 5^07? . . . 
 
 to Parmenon, Lef. to Demeas. 
 e: and paragraphus MS. 
 
 91 Trpij deuv. Leo, Ktpaniiav. irpbt Ot- 
 cDf, Lef. //Maz. and Leo continue Tp6v 
 OtCiv . . . SeffiroTa to Parinunon, Ilap. 
 irpis . . . dfoiroTa Lef., Wil. (no indica- 
 tion in MS. of change of speaker after 
 Kcpa/t/wp) 
 
 92 TroetvSf up' ] iroeiv ; (0i Stvp' Leo, 
 Maz., dye add. Lef., fft Ell., Wil., rr 
 Sud.//r^s Ovpas Lef.//ft;paj | in Wil., 
 Mpaj Irt Lef. 
 
 93 deivvvir .p] 5r? vi/v, llap^vwv Lef., 
 5r <0v, Ilap^^j'wi' Ivor. 
 
 94 Lef. 
 
 95 rl yap Lef., T/ oCv (or fie- ri) 
 Eitr., T/ Si Hense 
 
 96 /*', ^crdrjfjL tyu (tyu from v. 97) 
 Wil., M' i^Sr? TrdXat Hense, /xe, llap/j.evuv 
 Leo, TbvotffTTOTriv Bod., Eitr., Leeu., /, 
 J-T; A/a Rich., T^s'Ecn-fas Ell., Kor., ip.i 
 vvv. Hap. iyu; (ey& from v. 97) Sud. 
 
 97 eydi, written at beg. of v., trans- 
 ferred to end of v. 9ti by Head., Sud., 
 Wil., deleted by Leeu.//'Air6XXw Lef. 
 //'yu /J.tv ov Crois., Ell., Head, (or 
 roi'Tov/), Leo, eyJ); pa. rbv A7r6XXto, ^d 
 TOV At6vvffov, ov Nic. 
 
 98 Lef. 
 
 99 u.r,8tv Nic., fjLij^v Lef.//KaXiii 
 Leeu., Leo., Nic. //Ilap. ov . . . vaXii? 
 Leeu. (uo indication in MS. of change 
 of speaker after 6/j.w') 
 
 100 77 Head.. Nic., Wil., t, Lef.// 
 aSf I>ef., a5oX Iviir. ] d56Xa>s Kiir., ipO) 
 K.C., d56Xajs fi\twa (or 7' 6ptD) Hense, 
 d86\w; \^>a) Sclnn., dSeaJs \f'-)f Wil.// 
 Lef. gives the end of the \. to Panne- 
 non ; so Hense, Sclun. Wil. continues 
 to Deineas (devp' : MS.) 
 
 101 rtVos teriv: Wil., continued by 
 Kiir., irp6ff(ffri.v Lef.//Ai7(U- Td . . . (ariv; 
 Map. J]v. rbirauoiov Wil.. Ilap. rb . . . 
 irpbatcmv ; ATJ/U. i]v. rb . . . n^rpo';: Let.
 
 310 
 
 MENANDER 
 
 [SAM i A 
 
 102 Tivofft 8 lett. ff-.xp- S.ff:] rlvo* 
 iarl (j.TjTp6s; \\ap. X/>i><rt'5os Lef., :Xpv- 
 <r/5os: MS., Map. rivets tar' tpwTq.s; Xpu- 
 <rt'5os lions., Hap. (continuing) riVos ecrrt ,- 
 /j.i]Tpbs \pv<rioos (or Hap. TOiraidlov: ATJ/U. 
 rivos fyri }j.r)Tp6s; Hap. \pv(rldos) Wil. 
 
 103 (TO 10 lett. wXacr] <roO, PTJ Af'. 
 AT?/*. d7r6XtoXas Let'., <roC, Stoiror' Hense 
 
 104 . . . ;5ta/cpt/3. . . .rat . /i Lef ., e.uu 
 SaKpiflw . . . . TaKaiir(ij)t (<r) Ivor.] 6*7^5' 
 Ivor., Loon., Loo, /cdrotS' Max.., dXX'ot'5' 
 Honv., ffv, VT] \C (or ev ol5') Head., 
 aKpipws Lof., Travra Leon., Leo, xai 
 ir^(ppa(TT 1/j.ol L(!O, Kai f/<T#7;/xai TrdXai 
 Lei'U., KyaOrjuai xaXtDs Kiir., Kai 7rrrai- 
 cro/uat Ilonso, /cot WTretcrpc , op^s Holi. 
 
 105 Lof. 
 
 106 TT ft ra; T>ff., ?r . . a 
 
 (Sjto^e)^!') r . i Kiir. ] iraiSioi' Kiir., 
 
 iKetvov K.C., Start Loo, Trios SitKO^iffOr), did 
 rt Loo, Tra?5 6vr tKftvijsfi ravvvavrr] Ell., 
 TO Tratdtoc rtVos scrtf' o rt ^Cv Slid. 
 
 107 ..e0?7 ID lett. XX' Lef., . ..e^i; 
 8(!) lott. XX' Kiir. ] rL 5t 0?fs; Mil/.., ^w- 
 T^S,- House, dXX' Lof.. Tts f</ )7 ? ; A?7 ( u. <TI/ 
 "/ (S0es TOVT Kiir., Ti's e07; of - A?;/x. /ij; 
 K-piyTrr' Lcou., Tts f(/>7; Ta5 ; Ar/^u. OL'Sf/s 
 Loo, Tts 6077 o'; AT;U. f'paJT^s: House, ov 
 
 (f>T}(JL TOVTOV 7" Hoi). 
 
 108 TtiTOfffTij' Lot., -TLvofffffnv Kiir.] 
 TtVos tffrtv: Kill'., T('v 6 iffriv : Lot., rov- 
 
 rov 'ffTi.ii' Loon. // :e Lot'., :f . . . . 
 
 ...o(a,f) Kiir. j f'iTra Kiir.. oei fff !',.('., 
 elTrd croi fie (or fi?ra Trd^Ta) KIT., flirt 
 TravTa Hob.. f(\6s <r' oi'rtf Wil.. f v TO?I oioa 
 Loo, [j.t 5' ci'i tfft)i Ma/.., f'/'fji' (V Trdira 
 Lof., fa crii Travra Ilniis., fV^ "/^ '/ )7 7. u ' 
 Ilich., tffri- XP'1 dt Loon. 
 
 112 77X77-,' : ; 77(577 -,' Leo. Hirh.. 77 Xf/-,' 
 Lot'.. 7} X^-/ Kiir.. Wil.//ttTriXu)Xo. Lot'., 
 (tTroXcoXa . \\ il . 
 
 113 xpoycxr] y''oi'6? Lol. 
 
 114 ATJU. (continuiliL;) a> I ,of . (aiih}/> : 
 MS.I//W TI Head.. Lt-u. w Tt' !.('. 
 
 118 rj 8 lett. po<r Kiir.] ?; f'rois., 
 Criin., Kitr., Kll., House, Herw., Ivor., 
 Leo, KpaToiy/xffos Kiir., Loou., ir eir \-rjy fj.t- 
 j-os Honso, Herw., KaTx<W'os Loo,'<a7- 
 Ka(T/jL^vos(t>r pfpiaff/jitvos) Heatl., Traprjy/j.(- 
 vos Crois. , ('rb'n. 
 
 119 Lef. 
 
 120 av Herw., Kiir., Legr., Loo, 
 Ma/.., Xio., Hioh., Wil.//5tai'ot'as Crois. 
 //T;S EH., Ilorw., Trp6 rov Loon., 77$ rt> 
 Tplv Hel'W., 77$ TrdXat Ell., ajs rb irpiv 
 Crois., cJs irpb rov Leon., K&.TI vvv Max.., 
 Kai ra vvv Kiir., vvv tri. Rich., Slid., 
 Wil. 
 
 121 T67T.0. .f . Lof., TtirtBer'a. Kiir.] 
 r' CTT(Oer' Loon., Loo (-fro), Slid., 0011- 
 lii'inod liy Kiir., av Loon. 
 
 122 <f>avevra8' avrw ] tf>ai>vT (ao' del. 
 Lof.) ai'rcj; Hod., Criin.. Kiir., Loon., 
 Loo, Nio., \Vil., (fravtvU' aiVaJ Lof. 
 
 123 cpav Lof., tpwv Kiii".] (puv Leo, 
 \\'il., oonliniiod liy Kiir. 
 
 126 Lef. 
 
 127 Kll., Loo. Max... Hioh. .Wil. 
 
 128 oiV- 6i'r' Kll., Head., Loo. Wil., 
 oi'K uvra 7' (if oi 11.) ( 're >is., HO^K iivr Hoad. 
 // 5 epyaferai] fi e/r,' (pydftraL Loon., 
 Loo, Setv epydt^Tai Wil., Sf/T Ipya'^trai 
 Max.., (5' f'ff/)7us'fTat Head.. Hioh. 
 
 129 To<arT I Ioad.,di'6T7r' I^'o.o-d^'oi/i 
 Ilcr\v.,fi'' uio' Wil., Kai firiv Loou., Max... 
 TroXi's T Kll. . Koil. 
 
 130 K Kiir.l Kai.pof Ilorw., Locn., 
 
 rpiroi' Loo. TO v OMK Crois., TIC oiV Kiir., 
 rbv /J.TJO' Hioh., Trafo or\ \\'il.//Tot' TTCJ 
 Kll., Nic., Hioh.. Wil.. ?ror Loon.. Trorf 
 \ir.. Hi.'h. 
 
 131 ToiV Crois., dXX' Leo. a/5'' Leon. 
 
 // Ol'jfTTCJ < ']'( lis. 
 
 132. 133 Crois. 
 
 134 oi'd' d Leon.. Loo, ft KO.I Arn., 
 Kiir.. LoL'i'.. ft urj ( 'rnis. 
 
 136 {ii'llpuirtn Li'i'll.. ai'Upuiros Lof. 
 
 //'oXf^fO? Ll'Cll.
 
 SAMIA] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 317 
 
 139 Ta 
 Sud. 
 
 147 ATJ/X. ... ffeavrbv Kor., Leeu., 
 Legr., Leo, Maz., Nic., to Parmenon 
 Lef. 
 
 149 TLeo,Wil., rfs Lef. 
 
 150 iroi Lef., irat Kor.] TTCU Leo, 
 Nic., confirmed by Kor. 
 
 151 irotriSw] 
 
 153 fwv~\ fiot Ivor. 
 
 154 TTO.VT'] 
 
 158 AT;^I. ei'j . . . ySt]. Xpu. Swr/iopoj. 
 ATJ/K. a . . . ofojwu Ell., Leo, Nic., Wil. 
 (no indication of change of speaker at 
 end of v. 156, Sdicpvov. without paragra- 
 phus MS.), Xpu. (continuing) et's . . . 
 17617 , Arjfj.. Svffnopos. Xpu. val . . . Sdicpvov; 
 Ai7/u. 7Tai/<ru> . . . otofj.a.1 Lef. 
 
 160 voiovffav] 
 
 162 narri Lef., Kai:n Kor.] nai . 
 rl "Kal" Eitr., confirmed by Kor.// 
 Ai7/x. 5id roOro /cai Xpi/. rl"Kal; ' E.C. 
 after Leo (Arj/x. SiA TOVTO. Xpu. KCU 
 AT;^. rf "/ecu;"), Slid. (A?jyu. 5td roCro to 
 end of v.), and Eitr. (Xpu. Sn . . . *ai 
 A?7ju. rl "icai;") (no indication of change 
 of speaker after d.va\6/j.-ijv or after 
 TOVTO in MS. ; /cai: rt KCU : MS.). Lef. 
 gives tlie whole v. to C'hrysis 
 
 163 KaKovfj.av6av<j}']ou M\d.VA\.^ Slid., 
 Wil.. vvv Keil, Leo, Nic.//A77/u. (con- 
 tinuing) 5id . . . Kaubv. \pv. ov (JLavt/avw 
 Ell., Wil. (no indication in MS. uf 
 change of speaker after KaK6v). Leeu., 
 Sud. give the whole v. to Chrysis, Lef. 
 to Deincas, Leo, Kiir., liob. continue 
 the whole v. to Pemeas (rl KCU: MS.) 
 
 164 Arj/u. Tpv<pav . . . TjiriaTaa' Lef. 
 (fj.avOd.vu- without paragraphus MS.) 
 
 166 Punct. Leo, Wil., X/n-cr/ fj.avOd- 
 veis Trdvv : Lef. 
 
 167 aiTw : Let., XITU : Kiir.] Xiry 
 Kiir.. Leo. Wil. 
 
 168 <5ert<r. . Lef., SCTHT. (i.e. space 
 
 for :) Kb'r.] 5^ rlt; Leeu., Leo, di rl 
 are; Wil., 5' n ye Lef.//Aij/i. ^i) /uot 
 \d\et Lef., 8lTls[:] MS. 
 
 169 x e an( l trdrra.- Sud., 6p<Ts 
 and irdvTa. irpoarlOiHd Lef. 
 
 170 6 lett. missing before 0]epairaf- 
 vas Lef., 3 (or 4) Kor.] ISov Rob., vibv 
 (or eTi) Kor., roSt- Leo, K6ff/ju>v Lef.// 
 6epa.tr divas Lef., 0epd?rcui'aj'Sud.//x/'i'0'] 
 Xpftri" Lef., \pvcri Rob. 
 
 171 TI'S ^(T-ri Kor., Legr., Leo,Wil., 
 rts- ^s T/ Lef. 
 
 172 Xpy. (continuing) /SAi-iaV, ipa 
 Lef. (irpoffiT^ov : MS.)///xry 5afci}s Leo, 
 /UTJ 5<i(f77j Lef., p-dStK^s Hous. 
 
 175 ouira) Leeu., ovru C'rois., TOVT^ 
 Wil. //Sdxvti. E.C., Sd/cvet | fyiws. Leeu., 
 5d/cve4,- Wil. 
 
 177 Xpu. cai . . . ^oy E.G., Xpu. K al 
 . . . toy Lef., A77,u. (continuing) Kal dt- 
 Katws. Xpu. dXX' iSov. Rob., AT?^. (con- 
 tinuing) Kal SiKaiws. Xpt>. dXX' . . . 17577. 
 Leo, Nic. (SiaX^T? : and paragraphus 
 MS.) 
 
 178 eivtpxop] dirtpxoiM Kor., Leo, 
 H-tpXO/ji CTO'IS., Nic.//A77/n. eitrtpxo/j.' r/5-ij 
 Rob., Sud. (no indication in MS. of 
 change of speaker after Idov), A^M. 
 (continuing) rb ^ya . . . q/xdprapet v. 
 185 E.C. (ijSri : MS. without paragra- 
 phus), Xpy. (continuing) ticrtpxo/j.' f/oij. 
 Aij/^. rb fttya . . . i)[j.dpTavfs Lef., Xpu. rb 
 fj-^ya irpdy/j. . ATJ/U. fv rjj . . . yndpravt j 
 Hob., Sud. (no indication in MS. of 
 change of speaker after irpdy/j.') 
 
 1 80 ere, Xpi'<r/] a cratpai, \pvtri Leeu., 
 Leo, transferring traipai from v. 181 // 
 SpaxfJ.a.1 S^Ka] 5(Ka Leeu., Leo. trans- 
 ferring Spaxuds to v. 181 
 
 181 fjiovat fra?pat] Spax/J-dt nbva.1 
 Leeu., Leo // eraTpat] Urcpai Head., 
 Rich., del (or TTO\VV) Ma/.., /c6pa< Nic. 
 Kiir. proposes to leave v. unchanged 
 (traipai ^ w _. cf. Men. 727 K. There,
 
 MKXAXDER [SAMIA 
 
 however, read r/ y eraipa, diatpaves) // 351 Lef. 
 
 rtiaTpf'xoi'ff' K.<'., Si] rpe'xovff' ('rois. // 352 Ovafiv Leo // . . . e/uTrpTjcreii'] efTa 
 
 ra^fiTrva] bitirva. (del. TO.) ('rois. irp-qffiiv (written eir' f^wprifffiv) Leo, tptj- 
 
 182 \at, 77 written above] r) ('rois., <rt irp-fjcrtiv \Vil.// viuSow] vidovv Rich., 
 
 Kll.. Head., Leeu., Leo, Max., Nie., Sud., tiro, dovv Leo 
 
 KO Lef. 353 ot>oi>(fj.) . ( . )p ( . )(Tr\r)\t ] 
 
 186 fywrifff] t-'/uyt TT^S Leo, Max., 6\f/ofj! \Vil., 'HpdvXetj Kiir., 6-^ov Let'., 
 
 Wil., TdXatpa TT)? (fJ-rfi rvx^fi ^7u> Head. 6\f/ov dpTvativ Rich., Sud., 6^ov ArpftSwc 
 
 193 Trpocr, Of written above] irpovOf Keil, 6-J,ov eairtpas Rob.//ij add. Lef. 
 
 II' 1 K A L 
 
 I. el. OO^i (7K77 Vf'pCOTTOlT ] (TKrjTTTOS, Ol'K 
 
 194 KXaioi'ir'] KXdoi'a'. Head., Leeu., avOpuiros (OVK omitted in MS.) ('rois. 
 K\aiov<T . Lef. 359 A-^/u.. T?}S . . . avr^xfi-p Lef., XtK. 
 
 195 Tro/ecTTtTo] TroTf rb (del. fcrTt) (continuing) TT}? 7i'^atv6s. ATJ/X. ai)TO- 
 llead., Leeu., Leo, TTOT" tern (del. TO) X f '/' ; Leeu. (y(vu/j.ai : MS.), so Leo, 
 Kll. reading however yvi>aiK6s T. 
 
 199 t/j.{jpovTr/(Tia.] e/x/ipoiTTjo-ias Rich., 360 aiVrj Leeu.. avrr) Lef., ai^r^ 
 (aflpovTrjiTiqi (construed w. preceding) Leeu., Leo, Xie. 
 
 Leeu. 361 XK. aot 5'. . . Trpofiirtiv Wil., Lef . 
 
 200 t'f. Xpi>. oiV . . . (KK^K\fiKe Nie., continues to l)enieas(NiKi)paTe: MS.) 
 Wil. (TjoY's' or rjiSi's:. without paraijra- 368 /j.ovo/uLa\r)(rijj Kll., Criin., Kiir., 
 pints, dpT/ui5: and paragraphus MS.), Leeu., Leo, jtovojudxTjs w Lef. 
 
 XIK. (conrinuiiiu r ) OI'K . . . dpTt'ws. Xpf. 372 tyaxre Let'., f7w7f Iviir.] tywyt 
 
 os ... ^KK^K\eLKf Let. Kill'., Leell. // XtK. iyu> ffe. ATJ/X. ^drTov 
 
 202. 203 Lef. . . . ij.ov Lef.. XtK. Zywye ! OO.TTOV . . . ffv 
 
 204 x'oXa Arn.. Criin.. Kitr.. Ilerw., Leeu. (-.tywyt : MS.) 
 
 Kor.. Max.//A77//^as x^ ' I'"'-''-- ^'?- 373 K...TT Let'., K...7. Kiir.] K&- 
 
 uf'as.- x^? ' ('I' 1 " 1 ".. Ar^/x^a? x ^ 1 ?- Arn.. 7w,e Leeu., KfKpayt Iviir. //Lef, con- 
 
 Kilr., Hei-w., Kiir., Max. tinnes to I)cineas, X<K. dXXa /uip . . . 
 
 345 dXXa Let'.. liXXa Kiir. / / e\Qwv ATJ/X. '/' fl "'7 f i Xpi'fft. XtK. KpttTTWV (ffri 
 Leeu.. (\t>J}i>; Kiir., Rob. //'ViK-pAi'.-" /w>i' Rob. (no indication in MS. <f change 
 K.('., /LttKpor, w Tai< ' I leail . // ot"xfTat ot spea kef at ter K<i-, w,f and Xpi'fft) 
 Let'.. o'\ou a Wil. // ATJU. d\Xa . . . eX- 374 air . tl . Let.. CLTTTCI. Kill'.] dwrti 
 "uji- Let.. Ar;/i. dXXa . . . rttr -- XtK. Kiir.. drrith Let. //XtK. 7rp6Tfpos . . . 
 ot"vrot - - Leeu.. (('X''ujc: without pa- fiapn'-pnuai Leo (i/rct: MS.). AT;U. (coll- 
 rau'raphus MS., no indii'ation of clianice tinuiiiu) 7rporf/>os . . . frrt. XtK. TOI'T' e'7w 
 of sjieaker after Tcti'). Leeu. rei-n-ui/.ed napTvponii Let'.. >o Rob., who however 
 Xieerat IH as the second s|>e;iker begins I )emeas' speech w. TrpoTfpos. XIK. 
 
 346 TTavTO.Ta.irpa.~ifJ.aiT ' Trrii'. TCI Trpd- 7r/)6rf/(os . . . vi'vi. ^rj/j.. TOUT tyw fj.aprv- 
 ', uar ( 'ri ill.. Leo, trdi'Ta TrpdyuaT llel'W., po,uat Leeu. 
 
 W il .. Trdi'Ta T/\OS f \ft TCI Trp'i", II.O.T di>a- 375 oi'5*e 11 lelt. Let., ffvS f .t . . . Ot 
 
 Tf'r/.aTTTcu < 'l'i ii<.. I leil'l . // cijota j r'q TOV p.. Kiir. ] silppl. Leu 
 
 Ai'a ( 1'Mi.. Herw.. l,eo (op ra)i. - i'i; 376 li ( 7 ) lei I . Kftir | Kat oiuiKfts : R'ib., 
 
 Aial. Wil. ruoi' drttKfts Li-ell., ou TOO' drttKfis; Wil.. 
 
 348 (if'tfiuTro^ Let.. di'^pa-'TTo? Wil. ^ *,d^ dotKfts Leo
 
 SAMJA] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 319 
 
 377 oi> St'Sus Kor., d7ro5/Sws \\"ll.// 
 TovjjAv; Leo, TOVH&V. Lef. 
 
 378 fj.(v, X) Kor.] relffofi B.C., 
 
 TvirTotJL Wll.,t&fr4[i Kiir., *at /udX' Leo 
 
 // Arjfj.. . . . uvOptairoi. Ntx. KtKpOL\6i . . . 
 tlffitav Lef., Atjfj.. . . . Xt*. tSvOpuirot. 
 Aijyit. KfVpax#'- XtK. TTJP . . . flffitav Leo, 
 wvOpwiroi: and K^Kpa.\di- MS. 
 
 379 ATJ/U. T{ . . . 5i} Leeu., Leo (no 
 indication in MS. of change of speaker 
 after el<riwi> but paragraphus below), 
 Lef. gives rt yap iro^ffw; to Xiceratus, 
 TOVTO ... to Demeas (after iro-fiau a 
 slight lacuna) 
 
 381 (ravTov] atavrbv Cron., Head., 
 Leo, NlC., Wil.// Aijft. xdrex* STJ ffeav- 
 r6 Leeu., Leo, Wil. (no indication in 
 MS. of change of speaker after /not), 
 Lef. continues to Niceratus 
 
 385 dfov]//ir{pura.Tr}<TovCrois., Cron., 
 Ell., Legr., Leo, Wil. // evdafc/uicpd] 
 tvOa.81, transferring ^i/cpa" 1 to beg. of v. 
 416, Cron., Head., Legr., Leo, Wil., 
 fjuKpbv del. Crois., Leen. 
 
 386 fj.iKpa (from v.38.">) ( 'rb'n., Head., 
 Legr., Leo, Wil., ($0.10. Crois., fipaxti TI 
 Leeu., fj.tr 2/j.ov fj-LKpbv \ic. / / n-fpnra.Tq- 
 aw: Leeu., Leo//<rea 10 lett. Xo^e Lef., 
 ffea. 7 (8) lett. Xa/3e Kor.] ffeavrbvCron., 
 Ell.. Head., Legr., Leo, Wil., K ard- 
 \af3e Leo, <rv\\af)e Ell., Wil., dvd\aj3( 
 Cron., Head., Legr. 
 
 387 fiTre/xoiXryoj' 9 lett. re] \ey6vTwv 
 Lef., \ey6i>rwi>, tlwt /uoi Ell., Head., 
 Legr., TA'O, Xic., Hicli., Wil.. 'SiK-ripare 
 Wil., av irilnroTf Head., avx_vbv irort 
 Leu. w (fiiXrare I>egr. 
 
 388 of 8 lett. fffppvy] xP Vff bs 6 7>s 
 (written 6 Zfi^s xP Vff ^ ('rim.. Ell.. 
 Head.. Kiir.. Legr.. Leo. Xic. .Wil. 
 
 389 Starov} 5ia (roOdel.) ( 'rois.// At 
 end .... Lef.. v . y . Kiir.] TTOTJ Legr.. 
 Wil.. iravv Kiir.. \dt)pa Criin., Crois., 
 \af3tj>v Ell., Leo (or ffdov uv), 0e6s Eitr. 
 
 391 f. TO. . . few Lef., TO. .tyovy Kor.] 
 ToO rtyovs Wil., confirmed by Kiir.// 
 Nc. rb Tf\flffTov . . . fffri Wil. (no indi- 
 cation in MS. of change of speaker 
 after per), Ai?/*. (continuing) tl . . . rb 
 irXfitrrov; XIK. dXXd . . . ^O~T/ Lef., TT\(I- 
 ffrov: MS. Lef., TrXeiarov- MS. Kiir.// 
 TOT . . . rort White, TOTC . . . T6Te alii 
 
 393 vSwp.opas: Rob.,J/8wp, 6p!f.s- Lef. 
 //tffTiv. Leeu., Leo, Xic., itrnv (Js Lef. 
 
 394 AIJ/JL. fj.d. . . <rr]v Cron., Head., 
 Leo, Wil. (no indication in MS. of 
 change of speaker after /te), Xi/t. (con- 
 tinuing) fj.d rbv 'Air6\\w. Atjfj.. 'yd> p.tv 
 ov . . . ffijv Lef. (no indication in MS. 
 of change of speaker after 'An-oXXw) 
 
 397 IffKevaKfv] tx^tvaK^v Xic. 
 
 398 effTiva.Kpipltjiio'ToyeyfV'ritJ.tvov] tar ', 
 dd-pi^ws olda. Ell., Leo, Wil., o'io' dupi- 
 ^tDs, tcrri. Leeu., tcrr' , d/cpi/icDs tcrOi (or 
 icrO' dc/)t/iuJs, *<TTI Head., rb yeytvvri^vov 
 Leeu., TO yeyivt^^vov Lef. 
 
 400 7e7op6s. Kiir., 7670^6? . Lef. 
 
 403 ffot Sid KevTjs] Sid Kevijs aoi Rich. 
 
 404 TratSa-J 7ra?5as (const. \v. foil.) 
 Leo, TrcuSas (w. rptfifi tor rp(\fi Let.) 
 Crois.. Ell.. Head.. Kiir.. Legr., Xic.. 
 Itil'h., in;5^ Criill., Leo, Wil., -rrat'ffi 
 Eitr., Sud.. xXi5j Leeu. 
 
 405 rrtpt.Tra.Tt'i Xei;/c6s Criill., Scliin.. 
 Trepiirarei, Xet'\-6s Lef., MAas TrepiiraTft 
 Xei'/i-6s ' Leo 
 
 406 ffi'5 a$i<T<pa . rai Lef.. or5 ava 
 <T<f>a.TToi Kiir.] oi'S' &v ti ff(f>aTToi ('rois.. 
 Criin.. IIcT\v.. Le^r.. Leo. Uidi., con- 
 firmed by lu'ir.. who had proposed 
 01)0 a' ft cr</idjai 
 
 408 H! lett. Kocn]v/j.f oi;uo<7 Let.. 
 
 1'j lett. KfffrjVfj.o. . . . oi'fj.off Kiir. ] ffol fit 
 KijSfl'ff E.<'.. fi\6s ^r Kich.. /j.ot. ka.i oi'- 
 fj.6^ Wil.. KO.I OvyaT^/ia. trtuTTf irr;v /J.IH. 
 
 KO.I Ol' ( UO5 ^ 'I. 
 
 409 f(T . . 01' . . 7TO\\ . . . . fl . fl' . ll'f \f 
 
 Let. . eo'feo . airo\\(n) . . . . p. . i-v . i'vt\t
 
 320 
 
 MEXAXDER 
 
 [SAMIA 
 
 Kor., who states that everything be- 
 tween <r and TO is very uncertain] 
 tffTidfffi rovs ydfwvs noi E.C., vovv Lef., 
 %X ei * Kor., Xt*. vovv x ft * E.G., Ni/c. 
 (continuing) t(n\v CVKT& (written eoVei'- 
 KTO.) jroXXd vvv [not. ATJ/X. vovv t\tis Kor. 
 (^tor MS. without paragraphus), carl 
 TOVTO ir6XX* 6(f>ei\fi Kob., iarl irdffi 
 iroXXd vvv St vovv tx* Leeu., at end 
 tfj.a.0( vovv t\ftv Slid. 
 
 410 o. .Trapot Lef.,/3 5(a) 
 
 . . irapo(e, u>)i'(i) .... Kor. ] fiaftcudt- fii] 
 (fj.)] Leeu.) irapovi>deis (wapoi;vv6tis Slid.) 
 fioa E.C., irapotvGiv, vvv irapo^vvdel^ /3os/ 
 Slid., TtKovffa fj.T] irapotyvov p.drtjv Leeu., 
 Ppa.5vvas, vvv irap^u> irdvr tyu Wil.// 
 NIK. (continuing) (I 5' f\^t(>6r) rore - 
 AT;/*. /3o/3atdf . . . evrpfirrj E.('., Tore. 
 ("hinter Tore wolil Doppelpunkt" Kiir.) 
 and paragraphus .MS. Lef., liob., Slid. 
 continue the whole v. to Deiueas 
 
 411 7roi7)^aTairape^oi5 ] Ni/c. irb- 
 
 rjna TO. trap 4/j.oi 8r) Aai5aXoi' Li'(, Aij^t. 
 (continuing) TTO^O-OV, TO. nap' e/j.oi 5' troi- 
 fj.dffu (<ir IroifM t xai if 441 b belongs to 
 Demeas) Leeu. ((vrpeirii : MS.). Nu-. 
 jroltjua TO. irap lp.ol At6s \dpiv (or Soxft 
 
 CTXf56l') Of TTOl^/XOT ^(TTi TO TTttp" tu.Ol AlOS 
 
 Wil., NIK. rarSoi' evrpciTTJ; wo^aara KT(. 
 Hub., Sud. (no indication in MS. of 
 change nf speaker at end of v. 440) 
 
 412 0>r i\w Lef., Otott &yu Wil. 
 // ATJ^I. KOfj-'^Oi (i . . . end of v. 4 K> 
 Leeu. (ei: MS. without paragraphus). 
 XIK. Ko/n'y-6? (1, ATJU. X'*/" 1 ' Let., Aiju. 
 Ao^n/.6s f/. Xifc. x^P' 1 " Wil. 
 
 413 7rpa7/xdra)i' Leeu., 5;j Kavuii' 
 C'roi.S., TWV f,a^ii'i' Leo, eioe'^ai Wil., i'Tro- 
 koeiJ' SlliL, yeyovjvai Ilelise, ffi'^Trfffitf 
 Rich., ovffxfpuvor ovffKO\uvYAtr., ^^n-rjv 
 (for <jjp.riv) eyuj Kiir.. ifioaijv Kajcutp Leeu. 
 
 414 Iii 1. marg. MOi; //. a. .. Let'., 
 /xo . . . Kiir. J ^i6\u (or /x6cop) Kor.. TrdXip 
 Sud. 
 
 415 Lef. 
 
 416 ^uaurcj) Lef.// ...... vo(a>) Kor.] 
 
 VVOIIIK<J}$ Hous., yevo/j.evov Slid., Xa^i/3d- 
 vdiv Kiir. 
 
 417 i. !> lett. o-5e Lef., uy.XtS)./) 
 (not/i) . . . ,(.)a)cr5 Kiir. 1 , UTT. X .^. . . w<r5e 
 Kor.-]i>7r6fta/)7os' E.C., inrt\apov Sud., 
 ws of Sud. // ...... evv .... open Lef., /xo 
 
 XX . vewo ..... ruaai Kor.] /uaXXov Kiir., 
 
 tvpous yiyvo/j.ai Nic., Rich. 
 
 418 Croi.s. 
 
 419 wapil^v/j.tj.a.1 Lef.//. .o-apa Lef., 
 . . o5pa Kiir.] <r<t>65pa. Am., Cron., 
 Herw.. Kiir., Legr., Leo, Rich. 
 
 424 ai'Tiff] 
 
 431 Crois. 
 
 432 7ro/jS lett.Toi'T 1 J 7re/3i6-/'0/iaiMaz., 
 irepLOirrtov Head., Rich., iropevT^ov 
 Crois., irapoTTTfov (or ?rap6-./<o/u.cu) Ilense, 
 iptpeiv 0(\<j) Leeu., (popelv tfe'Xa) (or (popr;- 
 T^OV) Kiir., (ftfpeiv fj.e Set Wil., iropi^ofj-ou 
 Criin. ///tivop] /ufv oPv Rob. 
 
 435 CUT . ff . . 5fv] OI'TIS (aT'^is) Hous., 
 
 437 Kiir., Uich. 
 
 438 Let". 
 
 445 Lef. 
 
 446 CUT?? Leo, Wil., avr-q Crois.// 
 atrios ( 'rois. 
 
 447,448 Lef. 
 
 449 TTTO Lef., Tiffira . . . Kiir.] ris 
 Let., ri?. TrdXip \\"il., wapiav Leo. irarpi 
 ]{ob., rore Li 1 !., TO irav Ivieh. 
 
 450 TI ..... fvcov] ri Ila/i/^t'caip Kol'.. 
 TI 5f lla/iuf PU.T Lef . // irriroiriKtv \ 
 
 451 ovo/v. rt oi'v Lef .//((pvyfaoi'TUHT ] 
 
 ff/)t'7fS ffl' .' TTa)? E.C., </)l'",-fS al' ", CJO 
 
 \\'liile. orru>s fijivyes Head.. Leo. Hieli. 
 
 452 ...5 ..... f Lef ..... ,5 ...... (.) 
 
 Kiir.] (OfOirrtr' f'uf. E.C.. kai 5fi\6rare ; 
 Arn.. wvdoiat /j.( Hob.. tir^Syyav f'/x^ 
 Slid., on. ATjuf'a? Leeu. 
 
 453 . . . fflrj. . ./xaflij. . . Let'., . .(("eiv 
 . . .(.)ua(h;. . . Kiir.J ari('t(.v Kiir.. ffritfiv
 
 8 AMI A] 
 
 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 321 
 
 Leeu., rl HtpaffriKut ; E.G. a 
 
 KWS ri; Leeu., ne- /xfjua^Kws Leo, V an 
 
 fidOy TI Ivor., iva.na.0jj IT a.v Wil.//5a0fpet 
 
 Eitr., Leeu.// r/oi Lef., py(i) 
 
 Ivor.] 5'ovSe 7pi> Wiebe 
 
 454 iraOetv Arn., Leeu., Troets Rob., 
 woeiv Eitr. 
 
 455 TrdpTa rpbirov Slid., TrajrdVoiroi' 
 K6r., ;rav raiffxpbv Leeu., TTO.V awrxpoi' 
 Wil. 
 
 457 iroLTrj(T<j}v\ 
 
 460 Troet] //'] 17 . . . 2/idrra. Leeu., 
 1} . . . 1/u.dvTa; Ivor., el; \r)\^ofj.ai Wil. 
 
 461 fro is. 
 
 462 Lef. 
 
 463 p. fa; Lef., p.oyX(5)e(i)o(0) 
 
 o\(S)i(r]) Kor. 1 , p.oi'Xi0a8i Ivor. 2 ] /j.ovi>0a5i 
 Head., Leeu. 
 
 464 aXX'w<r]<iX\wsArn., Eitr.,Head., 
 Ivor., Leeu., Nic., Sud. //rivbs- Leeu., 
 rlvos; Lef., Sei 7dp - Ivor., 5t 7<ip fW 
 Lef., rivos 5'i (I yap fW Rob. 
 
 465 . . . ffG-rjffo/j.' Lef., ire . <rdr)<ro/j.' 
 Kor.] TTficrOriffop Eitr., Head., Ivor., 
 Leeu., Nic., Sud., trpoaO-nao^ Head.// 
 /xivov Am., Head., 3 p.' SXoc Rob. 
 
 466 Crois. 
 
 467 irp 8 lett. vpav Kiir.] irpoMv Leo, 
 Sud., irpoffi&v Lef., TTJV Ovpav Lef. 
 
 468 ff. Ivor, recognized tlie .speakers 
 as Partnenon and Moschion, not I)e- 
 
 ineas and Moschion (Lef.) // 5e 
 
 Lef., rave. . . de Ivor.] TWV fvdddf Arn., 
 Head., Ivor., Sud., Wil. 
 
 470 Kfvijs Cron., Head., Kin-., Wil., 
 confirmed by Kor. //ju. . .er . .OUT: Lef., 
 
 eTtff. . . "T(T) yTtur: Kiir.] ei iritfwvToiir' t- 
 Xfis E.C., ^LUV TL STJT' x f ' s ' Herw. 
 
 471 e . . . Lef., -TT .ov . i Kiir.] iroouut 
 Kb'r., ayovai Hieli. // a . .OCTK . .a.v(v\jvi 
 written aliovo) Lef., oLvoffKfpaLv(wr<n 
 written above) Kiir.] Ktpdvvvrai (del. 
 oivos) Kiir. 
 
 472 ovma . y Lef., 6vnia.na.ri 
 
 . . . . O.T Kor.] 0vmS.T (i.e. Ovmana.Ti cor- 
 rected to ffvfuar) E.C.//re add. E.C. 
 //6vfj.ar] Ovpatf Herw., Rob., Ovfda. 
 /x' dfdirTfTal TI Ovfto. 6' (written Ovulafid 
 rt Ovpa r dvaTTTtrai OSfjM T') Leo, Ovpla. 
 yanwv HvaiTTf OCfjMt)' Rob., ^vftudrai 
 T ^5' dvdiTTti. Ovfi.a.0' Ilerw.// . ,y- Lef., 
 /3tai Ivor.] filq. Kor., Leo 
 
 473 TOI add. Leo, TTO? IIous., Sud., 
 Srj Ivor., Wil., vvv Ell., KO.\ ydp <rf Legr. 
 
 474 ffj.f . ri)i> . . tda] tut TT]V Lef., irat- 
 6a Arn., Leeu., Leo, Sud., x^ a M^ a 
 Ivor., Nic., Wil., Hap. rr)i> iraiSa 
 Moo-. /x^XXetj; Leeu. (space for : after 
 eV*^, but no indication in MS. of change 
 of speaker after p.AXets). Those who 
 read x^aM^o, for which Ivor, says the 
 space does not suffice, give e 1 ^, rl , . . 
 yuAXeis to Moschion 
 
 475 f. fffr . ffta Lef., eor.o-o. Ivor.] 
 tffri trot K6r., Sud.//Mo<T. fOt'^erTjfffij 
 . . . Trat Ivor., Sud., Wil. (/3oi/Xet-, iepo- 
 truXe:7TOt MS.), Motr. ri /SotfXei . . . !ep6- 
 <rv\(; TTOC Lef. (no indication in MS. 
 of change of speaker after Bdppfi) 
 
 477 Crois. //Hap. 5ta/c^/co/xA"i rd (rr6- 
 p.a Ivor., Nic., so Wil. but to Demeas 
 (no indication in MS. of change of 
 speaker after 0jj/ni). Lef . continues to 
 Moschion 
 
 478 ?TI Crois., XoXets Kiir., Wil.// 
 ^evpijKd re Lef., f^vprjKa, 8t Wil., tfv- 
 pTj/care Leeu., Leo 
 
 479 ^70 Kiir., Wil., ri rb Crois., 
 KO.K(>I> Crois., (jjapfMO-Kov Rob. // ovTaxri] 
 H>VTU<> Lef., I5ov Kiir., Leo, Nic., Sud., 
 fivTus: tih Head. //Those who supply 
 I5ov continue to Panuenon, Moo-, tffi 
 Kiir. 2 (no indication in MS. of change 
 of speaker after 6vrws). Head, (read- 
 ing tffi) continues to Moschion 
 
 480 ov Lef p(a)ov Kiir.] 
 
 airtvffov \r\\.. Ell.. Kich., vartpov Kiir., 
 
 - Hob., 5oXep6f Schm.,
 
 822 MEXAXDER [SAMIA 
 
 481 Head., Ivor., Leeu., Legr., Loo, Siul.//^&i> 3 E.C., tav dt; Ivor., tai> 
 Nil-., Rich., Svul. 3<(; Lef. 
 
 482 diri^aiLeeu.,Nic., Rich., Sad., 484 yiyverai Nic., orxfa' Kor., ol- 
 n' dTTi^vai Kiir. // I'unct. Leo X 67 "'; et> " l '!id. 
 
 483 eiVirojs Ki(r., Sud., /j^SiauLeeu., Fit. 437 Tpixf>rj Scaliger, rpv<t>y MS. 
 Rob., dXX' tVws Legr., Nic., d\\' STTWS I'hryiiichus
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 
 EDITIO PRIXCEPS 
 
 Fragments d'un manuscrit de Menandre d<5couverts et publics par GUSTAVK 
 LEFEBVRK. Le Caire 1907. 
 
 ARTICLES, PAMPHLETS, BOOKS, AND CRITICAL REVIEWS 
 
 H. VON ARXIM, " Xeue Reste von Komodien Menanders," Zeitsclir. f. 
 osterr. Gyinn. LVIII (1907), pp. 1057 if. Critical text of the Epitre- 
 pontes. 
 " Zu den ueuen Bruchstiicken Menauders," Hermes XLIII (1908), 
 
 p. 168. 
 "Zu Menanders Perikeiromene," Zeitsclir. f. osterr. Gynin. LX (1910), 
 
 pp. 1 ff . 
 "Kunst und Weisheit in den Komodien Menaiiders," X. J;thrl>. f. d. 
 
 klass. Alt, XXV (1910). pp. 241 ff. 
 E. BETHK, " Der Chor bei Menander," Her. d. sachs. fiesell. d. Wiss. 1908, 
 
 pp. 209 ff. 
 L. BODIN, "Xotes sur 1' Arbitrage de M6nandre," Rev. de jihilol. XXXII 
 
 (1908), pp. 7:5 ff. 
 
 L. BODIN et P. MAZOX, Extraitsd'Aristophane et de Menandre. Texte give 
 
 publi6 avec line introduction et des notes. Paris 1908. The extracts 
 
 from Menander are E. 1-201, <>(j:j-707, S."iO-9l!). S. 2-20-1. of this 
 
 edition. 
 
 EDWARD CAPPS, "Xotes on Menander'.s Epitrepoiites," Herl. pliil. Woch. 
 
 1908, cols. 1108ft. 
 
 " Xotes on the Xe\v Menander," ibid. 1908, cols. 12:10 IT. 
 "The Plot of Menander's Epitrepoiites," Am. Jour. Phil. XXIX (190S), 
 
 pp. 41 Off. 
 "On the Text of Menander's Epitrepoiites, \\ith Notes on the lleros." 
 
 ibid. XXX (190!)), pp. 22 ff. 
 
 ('. G. COHET, " Meiiaiidri fra-inenta inedita." Mnem. IV (1^71!). pp. 2*.">tT. 
 First publication of the St. Petersburg t'r. 2a. jtp. 91 ff. of this edit ion. 
 
 1 Items marked with the asterisk have not been accessible to the present editor. 
 
 323
 
 324 MEXAXDER 
 
 M. CKOISKT, "Xouveanx fragments de Menandre," .Jour, des sav. 1!H)7, 
 
 pp. 51:} if., <>;5:{ff. 
 
 Mgnandre : L 'Arbitrage. Paris 1908. Critical edition, with transla- 
 tion and notes, first published in Rev. des t. give. XXI (1908), 
 pp. 23:5 ff. 
 " Le Dernier des Attiqnes Menandre," Rev. de deux numdes 1909, 
 
 pp. 5 if. 
 AV. CRONERT, Rev. of Lefebvre's edition. Lit. Centralbl. 1907, cols. ir>ll IT. 
 
 Rev. of Bodin-Ma/.on, Extraits, ibid. 1908, eol. Us!). 
 
 K. D/IAT/KO, "Das neue Fragment der He/atKet/ao/xeVr; <les Menanders," 
 Flock. Jahrb., Snppl. XXVII (1902), pp. 12:5 ft'. On P. s:,r, ff. ,,f this 
 edition. 
 
 S.EJTRKM. "Zur Samia des Menander," P>erl. phil. Wocli. 190*. cols. :'>sl f. 
 " Zu Menanders Epitrepontes," ibid. 1 90S. cols. ll.~>f. 
 "Zu Menanders Perikeiromene," \Voch. f. klass. phil. l!M)s,c ( )l. :5ii.">. 
 "A'aria," Xord. Tidskr. f. Filol. XVIII (l!M)!i). ].. :>(). 
 R. EI.LIS, l >Xotes and Suggestions on Lefebvre's Comedies of Menander," 
 
 Am. Jour. Phil. XXIX (100S), pp. 17il If. 
 F. FISCHEI., "Zu Menanders 'ETrirpeVovre?," Hermes XLIII (IJMIS). pp. 
 
 311 f. 
 (i. A. GERHARD, " Zn Menanders Perikeiromene," Philol. LXIX (IJtlO), 
 
 ]p. 10 ff. 
 Tn. GO.MPER/, "Zn Menander," Hermes XI (isTii). pp. r><)7 If. On the 
 
 St. Petersburg fr. 2 a, pp. !H If. of this edition. 
 
 B.(J. (JHENI-'KI.I. and A. S. Ilrxr. The Oxyrhvnchns I'apyri, Vol. II. Lon- 
 don l.s'.i'.l. Xo. 21 1 is P. s .-).-> If. of this edition. 
 
 LORD HAIMU'RTON ( 1'nus .Miiltorum "). The Lalelv-Diseovereil Frag- 
 ments of Menander, edited \vith English Version. I5e\ised l'c\t, and 
 Critical and Explanatory Notes. Oxford l!H)!). 
 
 A. M. HARMON. "Samia an Tit the? ". ISerl. phil. \\'och. HMO. Xo. 21. 
 AVALTKR HKADI.AM, "Menander," The Academy LXX1N' (1!HIS). pp. 
 
 41 (iff. 
 
 Restorations of Menander. Cambridge I'.HIS. 
 AV. A. HK.IDEI.. Xote on Menander, Epitrepontes !(>."> If.." Kerb phil. 
 
 AVoeh. l!lll!l, eol. .")(!!). 
 
 O. HENSK. --Znm Menanderfund." Kerb j.hib Wo.-h. 1HOS. ,,]. ]:,(;. 
 "Zu den Epitrepontes des Menander," ibid. 1IHIS. cols. 2."):'. f., :>1 ( .) f. 
 "Zum neuen Menander." ibid. l(M)S,eols. 111!'. 
 
 Rev. of van Leeiiwen's first edition, Ileadlam's Iiestorations, and liodin- 
 Ma/.on's Extraits, ibid. llMi.-s. cols. 7:57 ff.
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY 325 
 
 Rev. of van Leeuwen's second edition and Robert's Szenen and Der neue 
 
 Menander, ibid. 1909, cols. 353 ff. 
 
 Rev. of Croiset's L 'Arbitrage, Capps* Plot of Epitrepontes and Text of 
 Epitrepontes, Korte's Zwei neue Blatter, and Robert's Sex fabularum 
 reliquiae, ibid. 1909, cols. 1489 ff. 
 H. VAN HERWERDEN, "Ad papyros Graecos," Mneni. XXVIII (1900), pp. 
 
 118 ff. On P. 855 ff. of this edition. 
 " Kritische Bemerkungen zu den Lefebvreschen Menanderfragmenten," 
 
 Berl. phil. Woch. 1908, cols. 93 ff. 
 "Nachtrag zu Menander," ibid. 1908, col. 188. 
 " Xovae coniecturae in fragmenta Menandrea reperta a Lefeburio," 
 
 Mneni. XXXVI (1908), pp. 342 ff. 
 " Xotulae ad alterant Leeinvenii editionem f ragmentorum Menandreorum 
 
 recens detectorum," ibid. XXXVI (1908), pp. 415 ff. 
 E. KILLER, "Zu Menandros," Fleck. Jahrb. CXV (1877), pp. 339 ff. On 
 
 the St. Petersburg fr. 2a, pp. 94 ff. of this edition. 
 A. E. IIors.viAN, " On the New Fragments of Menander," Class. Quart. II 
 
 (1908), p. 114. 
 A. KTMPERS, Rev. of Croiset's L'Arbitrage, Mus. Beige XIV (1910), Bull. 
 
 bibliogr., pp. 21 ff. 
 
 V. JERNSTEDT, "The Porphyrius Fragments of Attic Comedy " (in Rus- 
 sian), Acta Univ. Petrop., hist. -phil., 1891.* The first publication of 
 the St. Petersburg fr. 2b, pp. 07 ff. of this edition. 
 O. JIRAXI, "V nove objevenych komoediich Menandrovych," Li sty filol. 
 
 1909, pp. Iff.* 
 R. KACER, "Zu den neuen Menanderfragmenten," Berl. phil. Woch. 1907, 
 
 col. 1663. 
 
 TII. KOCK, "Menander und der Pseudo-Pessimist," Rh. Mus. XXXII 
 (1S77), pp. 101 ff. On the St. Petersburg fr. 2 a. pp. 94 ff. of this 
 edition. 
 " Zu den Fragmenten der attischen Komiker," ibid. XLVIII (1893), pp. 
 
 234 f. On the St. Petersburg fr. 2b, pp. 97 ff. of this edition. 
 A. KORTE, "Menander," Arch. f. Papyrusforschung IV (1908), pp. 502 ff. 
 "XOPOY," Hermes XLIII (1908), pp. 299 ff. 
 "Ein neuer Klassiker," Deutsche Rundschau 1908, pp. 25 ff. 
 " Zu dem neuen Menander-Papyrus in Kairo," Ber. d. sachs. Gesell. d. 
 
 Wiss. 1908, pp. 87 ff. 
 "Zwei neue Blatter der Perikeiromene," ibid. 1908, pp. 1 15 ff. First. 
 
 publication of 1'. 3-14-357 and t!4(>-705 of this edition. 
 Rev, of Robert's Szenen, Deutsche Litteraturztg. 19lts, n >ls. 17<t> ff.
 
 326 MENAXDER 
 
 Rev. of van Leemven's second edition, ibid. 1908, cols. 2398 ff. 
 Rev. of Robert's Der neue Menander, ibid. 1908, cols. 2714 ff. 
 Rev. of White's Iambic Trimeter in Menander, ibid. 1909, col. 2071. 
 Menandrea ex papyris et membranis vetustissimis. Editio maior, Lipsiae 
 MCMX (editio minor, Lipsiae MCMX), containing the Hero, Epitre- 
 pontes, Samia, Periceiromene, the fifth Cairo comedy, Georgus, (Citha-- 
 ristes), Colax, Coneiazomenae, Phasma, and the St. Petersburg fr. 2, 
 pp. 94 ff. of this edition. 
 
 A. KKETSCHMAK, De Menaridri reliquiis nuper repertis. Lipsiae 1900. On 
 pp. 80 ft'., P. 855 ff. of this edition, with critical apparatus ; on pp. 118 ff. 
 the St. Petersburg fr. 2b, pp. 97 ff. of this edition. 
 A. G. LAIRD, "Notes on the Epitrepontes of Menander," Class. Phil. Ill 
 
 (1908), pp. 335 ff. 
 
 J. VAX LEEUWEN J.f., Menandri quatuor fabularum Ilerois Disceptantium 
 Circumtonsae Samiae fragmenta nuper reperta post Gustavum Lefe- 
 burium edidit. Lugduni Batavorum MCMVIII. 
 Iterum edidit cum prolegomenis et commentariis. ibid. MCMVIII. 
 - Ad Menandrum," Mneni. XXXVII (1909), pp. 11:'. ff. 
 " Ad Menandri fragmenta nova," ibid. XXXVII (1909), pp. 231 ff. 
 " Conversus in pretium deus," Sertum Xabericum, pp. 223 ff. On S. 392. 
 Pn.-E. LE<;KANI>. " Les noiiveaux fragments de Menandre," Rev. des e*t. 
 
 anc. IX (19(17). pp. 312 ff.. X (190S). pp. 1 ff. 
 Daos : Tableau de la coined ie grecque pendant la periodc dite nouvelle. 
 
 Lyon 1910. 
 Fu. LEO, " Bemerkungen /.u den neuen Bruchstiicken Menanders," Xachr. 
 
 d. gott, Gesell. d. Wiss. 191)7. pp. 315 ff. 
 "Der neue Menander," Hermes XLIII (1908), pp. 12<)ff. 
 "XOPOY." ibid. XLIII (190S). pp. 3()8ff. 
 
 Die Entdeckung Menanders," I'reuss. .Jahrb. CXXX I ( 19(18), pp. !! 4 ff. 
 " Wei ten- Heiuerkuugen /u Menander," Nadir, d. gott. Gesell. d. Wiss. 
 
 190S. pp. .130 ff. 
 
 "Der Mouolog im Drama." Abli. d. gott. Gesell. d. Wiss. 190S. pp. 79 If. 
 L. MACCAKI. " [HPI22 MJKNANAI'OY? " Berl. ]hil. Wodi. l!K)9,col. 1 131. 
 
 La Perikeiromene di Menandro. Trani 19(19.* 
 I'. MA/OX. Extraits et<-. Sec under liodin. 
 
 "Xotessur Menandre." Uev. de ].hil(.l. XXXII ( 190S). pp. (is ff. 
 E. MEXO/.XI, Suir'Hpwv di Menandro. Firen/.e 190S.* 
 A. N\r< K. ' Bemerkungen v.\\ K<>el< Coniicoriini Atticorum fragmenta," 
 Mi'langes gnVo-romains VI (1S92). pp. 151 ff. On the St. Petersburg 
 fr. 2. pp. 91 ff. of this edition.
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY 327 
 
 J. NICOLE, "Notes critiques sur les nouveaux fragments de Mgnandre," 
 
 Rev. de philol. XXXI (1907), pp. 298 S. 
 H. W. PRESCOTT, "The new Fragments of Menander," Class. Phil. Ill 
 
 (1908), pp. 199ff. 
 KELLEY REES, "The Three Actor Rule in Menander," Class. Phil. V 
 
 (1910), pp. 291 if. 
 A. J. REINACII, " Nouvelles d^couvertes papyrologiques," Rev. des ide'es 
 
 1908, pp. 16 ff.* 
 TII. REINACH, "Zur Perikeiromene von Menander," Hermes XLIV (1909), 
 
 pp. 63 ff. 
 HERBERT RICHARDS, "Emendation of the new Menander Fragments," 
 
 Class. Rev. XXII (1908), p. 48. 
 Rev. of van Leeuwen's first edition and of Headlaiii's Restorations, ibid. 
 
 XXII (1908), pp. 127 ff. 
 
 Rev. of Lefebvre's edition, Class. Quart. II (1908), pp. 132 ff. 
 C. ROBERT, Szenen aus Menanders Komodien. Berlin 1908. 
 
 Der neue Menauder. Bemerkungen zur Rekonstruktiou der Stiicke nebst 
 
 dem Text in der Seitenverteilungen der Handschrift. Berlin 1908. 
 Menandri sex fabularum Herois Samiae Disceptantium Circumtonsae 
 Agricolae Adulatoris reliquiae in usum scholarum suarum recensuit. 
 Halis Saxonum MDCCCCVIII. 
 "Bemerkungen zur Perikeiromene des Menanders," Hermes XLIV 
 
 (1909), pp. 260 ff. 
 K. FR. W. SCHMIDT, Rev. of van Leeuwen's second edition. Woch. f. klass. 
 
 Phil. 1909, cols. 449 ff. 
 
 Rev. of Robert's Szenen and Der neue Menander, ibid. 1909, cols. 799 ff. 
 Rev. of Bodin-Mazon's Extraits and Menozzi's Suir'Hpws, ibid. 1909, 
 
 cols. 827 ff. 
 Rev. of Korte's Zu dem neuen Menander-Papyrus and Zwei neue Blatter, 
 
 ibid. 1909, cols. 1049 ff. 
 
 "Menanders Perikeiromene," Hermes LX (1909), pp. 403 ff. 
 Zu Menander," ibid. LXIV (1909), pp. 477 ff. 
 I*. E. SoNNKBritc;. "Menandros im Licht der neuen Funde," Humanisti- 
 
 sches Gymnasium 190H. 
 E. L. DE STEFANI, " Zu Menanders Epitrepontes," Berl. phil. Woch. 1910, 
 
 col. 476. 
 
 S. SrmiArs, Rev. of Lefebvre's edition, Berl. phil. Woch. 190S, cols. 321 ff. 
 " Die Perikeiromene," Rh. Mus. LXIII (190S). pp. -_>S3 ff. 
 "Die Kainpf um die Perikeiromene," ibid. LXIV (1909), pj>. 412 ff. 
 "Menandreum," Berl. phil. Woch. 1909, col. 863,
 
 328 MEXAXDER 
 
 Menandri reliquiae nuper repertae. Bonn 1909. Contains the four 
 
 Cairo plays, the Georgus, and the Colax. 
 X. TERZAGHI, "I nuovi frammenti di Menandro," Atene e Roma XI 
 
 (1908), cols. 100 if. 
 B. WARXKCKE, " Menandrea," Zeitschr. d. russ. Ministerium d. Volksauf- 
 
 kliirung 100!). pp. (51 ff.* 
 
 " Heros Menandri," Hermes (Russian) 1909, pp. 124 if.* 
 'New Comedies of Menander " (in Russian). Kazan 1909.* 
 II. WKIL, Rev. of Grenfell-Hunt, Oxyrhynchus Papyri II, Jour, des sav. 
 
 1900, p. 4S ff. On P. 8r>r> ff. of this edition. 
 'Deux comedies de Me'nandre," in Etudes sur 1'antiquit^ grecque, 
 
 pp. 27<i ff. On P. 8r>f)ff. of this edition. 
 " Remarques sur les nouveaux fragments de Me'nandre," Jour, des sav. 
 
 1908, pp. 80 ff. 
 JOHX WILLIAMS WHITK, "The Iambic Trimeter in Menander," Class. 
 
 Phil. IV (1909), pp. i:i9 ff. 
 
 U. vox WiLAMOWiTZ-MoLLENDORFF, " Der Pessimist des Menandros," 
 Hermes XI (187(5). pp. 498 ff. On the St. Petersburg fr. 2 a, pp. 94 ff. 
 of this edition. 
 Rev. of Grenfell-IIunt. Oxyrhynchus Papyri II, Gott. gel. Air/.. 1900, 
 
 }>].. :}0 ff. On P. 8.35 ff. of this edition. 
 
 "Xeue Menanderfunde," Deutsclie Litteraturztg. 1907, cols. 314ff. Re- 
 view of Lefebvre's edition. 
 
 Rev. of van Leetiwen's tirst edition, ibid. 1908. cols. 8tj.'5 f . 
 "Xnm Mcuander von Kairo," Her. d. jireuss. Akad. d. Wiss. 1907. 
 
 ]tp. Sl>() ff. 
 "Der Menander von Kairo," X. Jahrb. f. d. klass. Alt. XXI (1908), 
 
 pp. :14 ff. 
 
 F. W. \\'I:K;IIT. Studies in Menander. Princeton 1910. 
 (J. ZKUKTKLI, Meuunder's Samia (in Russian). St. Petersburg 1909.*
 
 ADDENDA 
 
 P. 32, note : On the curiosity of the cook about domestic matters see 
 now Legrand, Daos, p. 127, and cf. his reference to Themistius Or. 21. 272 c. 
 
 P. 34, 11. 4 ff . : A more exact account of the history of the St. Petersburg 
 fragments, based on a letter of Jernstedt to Kaibel, is given by Korte on 
 p. xlviii of his edition. The parchment strips, the verso still glued to the 
 binding, were first discovered by Tischendorf in 1844 in the monastery of 
 St. Catharine on Mt. Sinai. The copies of 1 a and 2 a which Cobet pub- 
 lished were made by Tischendorf at this time. In 1855 Uspenski redis- 
 covered the fragments, removed them from the binding, and took them 
 to Russia. 
 
 P. 36, 11. 8 if. : Ricci has since discovered that M joins NT ; see the 
 statement in the Preface and cf . Critical Appendix, p. 289. The hypothe- 
 sis here presented regarding the relation of fr. 600 to M is therefore 
 untenable. 
 
 P. 38, 11. 4 ff. : Although M in its present position (see pp. 90 ff.) cannot 
 be used as evidence for the lost initial scenes, the view here expressed 
 seems none the less probable. 
 
 P. 40, 11. 13 IT. : The course of the action in the fifth and sixth scenes of 
 the fourth act is somewhat more definitely conceived in the notes, pp. 103 ff., 
 owing, it is hoped, to a truer understanding of the technique of the recog- 
 nition scene, vv. 638 ff. 
 
 320
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 
 
 0! 
 
 OL JAN ; 
 
 .... \<$ 
 
 UN IV I-'"-' 
 
 A 

 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 A 001354312 9
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 frprn which it was borrowed. 
 
 
 
 JAN 2 199' 
 
 UNlVf-:' >-''-
 
 - * -T., 
 
 T> 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 III! II I II 
 
 A 001 354312 9